Skip to main content

Full text of "The fairy mythology, illustrative of the romance and superstition of various countries"

See other formats 


Google 


This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 
to make the world’s books discoverable online. 


It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country, Public domain books 
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that’s often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book’s long journey from the 
publisher to a library and finally to you. 


Usage guidelines 


Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 


We also ask that you: 


+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 


+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google’s system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 


+ Maintain attribution The Google “watermark” you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 


+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can’t offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book’s appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe. 





About Google Book Search 


Google’s mission is to organize the world’s information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world’s books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 











aifhttp: //books . google. com/| 





=" a4 


‘WeBsteR See 


OF 
SOCIAL & 
ANTHROPOLOCY f 
) 


ESTABLISHED BY 







HUTTON 




















Audlem FV + teolia 


THE 


ky MYTHOLOGY 


ILLUSTRATIVE 67 


oMANCE AND SUPERSTITION (CF 
VARIOUS COUNTRIES 


By 


FHOMAS KEIGHTLEY 


Another sort there be, that wil! 
Re talking ot the Fairies stil . 
Nor never can chey have their fill, 
"As they were + edded to them. 
De avron. 





LONDON 


'BORGE BELL & SONS 


1905 
ye 





he Bf 
27a 
Cen, 2 


[Reprinted from Stereotype plates.) 








THE RIGHT HONOURABLE 


FRANCIS EARL OF ELLESMERE, 
mr TEMMORY OF 


SSTERM AND RESPECT FOR PCBLIO AND PRIVATE VIRTUE, 
LITERARY TASTE, TALENT, AND ACQUIREMENTS, 


AND PATEONAGE OF LITERATURE AND THE ARTS, 


Ehis Folume is Inscribey 
ow 


THE AUTHOR 





PREFACE. 


—— 


A rnrract is to a book what a prologue is to a play—a 
usual, often agreeable, but by no means necessary precursor. 
It may therefore be altered or omitted at pleasure. J have 
at times exercised this right, and this is the third I have 
‘written for the present work. 

Tn the first, after briefly stating what had given occasion 
to it, I gave the germs of the theory which I afterwards de- 
veloped in the Tales and Popular Fictions. The second 
contained the following paragraph :— 

“T never heard of any one who read it that was not 
pleased with it. It was translated into German as soon as 
it sppeared, and was very favourably received. Goethe 
thought well of it. Dr. Jacob Grimm—perhapa the first 
authority on these matters in Europe—wrote me a letter 
commending it, and assuring me that even to him it offered 
something new; and I was one Christmas most agreeably 
surprised by the receipt of a letter from Vienna, from the 
celebrated orientalist, Jos Von Hammer, informing me that 
it had been the companion of a journey he had lately made 
to his native province of Styria, and had afforded much 
pleasure and information to himself and to some ladies of 
high rank and cultivated minds in that country. The 
initials at the end of the preface, he said, led him to supposo 
%t was a work of mine. So far for the Continent. In this 





w PREFACE. 


country, when I mention the name of Robert Southey as 
that of one who has more than once expressed his decided 
approbation of this performance, I am sure I shall have 
said quite enough to satisfy any one that the work is not 
devoid of merit.” 

I could now add many names of distinguished persons 
who have been pleased with this work and its pendent, the 
Tales and Popular Fictions, I shall only mention that 
of the late Mr. Douce, who, very shortly before his death, 
on the occasion of the publication of this last work, called 
on me to assure me that “it was many, many years indeed, 
since he had read a book which had yielded him so much 
delight.” 

The contenta of the work which gaye such pleasure to 
this learned antiquary are as follows :— 


L. Introduction—Similarity of Arts and Customs—Similarity of 
Names—Origin of the Work—Imitation—Casual Coincidenco— 
Milton—Dante, IL The Thousand and One Nighta—Bedoween 
Audience uround a Story-teller—Cleomades and Claremond— 
Enchanted Horses—Peter of Provence and the fair Maguelone. 
IIL, The Pleasant Nights—The Dancing Water, the Singing Apple, 
and the Bowutiful Groon Bint—'The Three Little Birls—Lactantius 
—Ulyeses and Sindbad. IV. The Shih-Namch—Roostem and 
Soohrib—Conloch sd Cuchullin—Macpherson's Ossian—Irish 
Antiquities. V. The Pontamerone—Tale of the Serpent —Hindoo 
Legend. VI. Jack the Giant-killer—The Brave Tailoring—Thor's 
Journey to Utgant—Ameon of Iafahdn and the Ghool—The Lion 
and the Goat—The Lion and the Ass VIL Whittington and hin 
Cat—Danish Logends—Htalinn Stories—Persinn Legend, VILL. 
The Edda—Sigurd and Brynhilda—Volund—Helgi—Holger 
Dansko—Ogior lo Danols—Toko—William Toll. TX. Peruonto— 
Poter the Fool—Emelyan the Fool—Conclusion. Appendix, 


Never, I am convinced, did any one enter on a literary 
career with more reluctance than I did when I found it to 
be my only resource—fortune being gone, ill hoalth and 
delicacy of constitution excluding me from the learned pro- 





YREFACE Y 


feesions, want of interest from every thing else, As 1 
journeyed to the metropolis, I might have sung with the 
page whom Don Quixote met going a-soldiering: 
Ale guorra me erat necesita, 
tuviera dineros—no fuera on verdad * 

for of all arts and professions in this country, that of literature 
eae Mane renters Sad CS WERE saictindreted ‘There is 

actually degrading in the expression “an author 
‘by trade," which I have seen used even of Southey, and that 
by one who did not mean to-disparage him in the slightest 
degree. My advice to those who may read these pages is to 
shun literature, if not already blest with competence, 

One of my earliest literary friends in London was T. 
Crofton Croker, who was then engaged in collecting mate- 
rials for the Fairy Legends of the South of Ireland. He 
of course applied to his friends for aid and information ; and 

haying most leisure, and, I may add, most knowledge, was 
able to give him the greatest amount of assistance. My 


Greece and Ttaly, and the Tules and Popular Fictions; so 
that, in effect, if Mr. Croker had not planned the Fairy 
Legends, these works, be their value what it may, would 
all probability never have been written, 
Writing and reading about Fairies some may deem to be 
tho mark of a trifling turn of mind. On this subject 1 
ven my ideas in the Conclusion ; here I will only 
remind such critics, that as soon as this work was com- 
pleted, I commenced, and wrote in the space of a few wecks, 


no one has ever reckoned among them want 
either thought or expression. It was also 
order to write this work and its pendent, to 








a PREFAGR 


different languages, dialects, and modes of orthography, and to 
omploy different styles both in proseand verse, At all events, 
even if it were trifling, dulce est desipere in loco; and I shall 
never forget the happy hours it caused me, especially those 
spent over the black-letter pages of the French romances of 
chivalry, in tho old reading-room of the British Museum. 

Many years have elapsed since this work was first pub- 
lished. In that period much new matter has appeared in 
various works, especially m the valuable Deutsche Mytho- 
logie of Dr. Grimm. Hence it will be found to be greatly 
enlarged, particularly im the sections of England and France. ~ 
T have also inserted much which want of space obliged me 
to omit in the former edition. In ita present form, T am 
presumptuous enough to expect that it may live for many 
years, and be an authority on the subject of popular lore. 
The active industry of the Grimms, of Thiele, and others, 
had collected the popular traditions of various countries, 
I came then and gathered in the harvest, leaving little, I 
apprehend, but gleanings for future writers on this subject, 
The legends will probably fade fast away from the popular 
memory ; it is not likely that any one will relate those which 
T have given over again; and it therefore seems more pro- 
bable that this volume may in future be reprinted, with notes 
and additions. For human nature will evor remain un. 
changed; the love of gain and of material enjoyments, omni- 
potent as it appears to be at present, will never totally ex- 
tinguish the higher and purer aspirations of mind ; and there 
will always be those, however limited in number, who will 
desire to know how the former dwellers of earth thought, 
felt, and acted. For these mythology, as connected with 
religion and history, will always have attractions. 

October, 1850. 

Whatever errors have been discovered are corrected in 
this impression. 

January, 1870. TEs 


CONTENTS 


eas 
INTRODUCTION. 

Origin of the Belief in Fairies =. 

Origin of the Word Fairy. ‘ 
ORIENTAL ROMANCE. 

Prasiax Romance . 

‘The Puri-Wite 

Anantax Rowaxce . 
MIDDLE-AGE ROMANCE. 
PAl LAN! + 
SPENEER'S FAERIE QUEEXE 
EDDAS AND SAGAS - . 


SCANDINAVIA. 
Burs 


i Olof in the Elve-Dance . 
Elf Woanan and Sir Olof . 
Tee Young Swain and the Elves 
and = ap . 


‘Tho Elle Maid near Ebuitott * . 
Hans Puntleder .  . 

Dwanrs on Taos . 
Sir Thy 


‘The Hil! ried i Gori ening 
iLMan invited to the Christ 
‘The Troll turned Cat 





vili COSTEN16. 


The Tile-Stove jumping over the Brook 
Departure of the Trolls from Vendayenl 
Svend Fuelling . 5 

‘he Dwarf Banquet 














eae <a peer a 
‘The Nisremoving§ . 2.) 
The Ponitent Nia. te tee 
Tho Niesos mVedorg © ane hts 

Neoxs, Menaex, avo Merwara. ©. 
‘The Power of the Harp 2 


Duke Magnus and the Mermaid.” 
SORTHERN ISLANDS. 











The Mormald Wife . . . + 
Onxyeys . © ~ rar “Se 
Tat ov Roce ae: 


‘Adventarea of John Dietrich. ©.” 
‘The Little GlassShoe =. . 


Wonderful Plough. ©... 


‘The Lost Bell. at qs 
‘The Black Dwarfs of Granite 2 tie 
GERMANY. 
Dwanrs . . ont 


‘Tho Hill-Man at the Dance). "|. 
The Dwarfs Feast - . -  « 


‘The Friondly Dwarfe i 
Wodding-Feast of the Little Foople 7 
Smith Riechert =... : 


Dwarfs stealing Corn. ©. 
Journay of Dwarfs over thé Mountain . 
The Dwarfs borrowing Bread = + 





‘The Changeling pe ee 
Least 
ofRantum . 6 6 ee 

Tux Wun-Woxxs . 5 5 re ie 
Oldenburg Horn ee 
Hinzelmonn . aes ae 

Hodekeu « * eK 





King Goldomar =... ee 
‘Tho Hoinzelmiachen 


‘The Poasant and the Waterman * , 
The WaterSmith. 6. 6 5 « 















































TeaPuylatoer © 


vel 
ie 


i 


CELTS AND CYMRY, 
dartasp. 


eee 
it 
ae 
fl 


I 


git? 
i 








‘Tho Urink 
Tsu or Max. 
‘Tho Fairy-Chapman 
‘The Fairy-Banquot 
‘The Fnirics’ Christening |. * 











‘The Fiddler and the Fairy." 
‘The Phynnoddereo =. ye 
Warm 
Tale of Miser eee 
e 
are 
Rhys atthe FairyDanco 
Gitto Bach . . 
‘The Fairios banished. ° . | 
Butrrany. 
Lai D'¥weneo 
Lord Nann and the Korrigan 








‘Tho Dance and Song of tke Korred. . 


SOUTHERN EUROPE. 
Gaeeck . Kine me MPG : 


yo . 


aie Daughter of Peter de Gabinamn 
in of the House of Haro. 





EASTERN EUROPE, 
ny 
Suave . . 
0 pe a ST 
Deorand Vila. 5 6 

AFRICANS, JEWS) 

Arntos . 











APPENDIX... 0. se 
INDEX. ee 



























































THE FAIRY MYTHOLOGY. 


INTRODUCTION. 


—— 


To oid dayte of the King Artoar, 

‘Of which that Bretons spukea grot honodr, 

Al was ils Lond fuifites of fsirle 5 

‘The elfqrene with bir Jolle compante 

Danced full oft {n many # grené meso, 
Cuavces. 


ORIGIN OF THE BELIEF IN FAIRIES. 
Accorpixe to a well-known law of our nature, effects 


Tinks till he arrives at the great intelligent cause of 
all, however he may designate him; the other, when unusual 
excite hii arene. ee eee ence to 
immediate of some of the inferior beings ree 
arr agency : ings recog- 
action of this fatter principle must forcibly strike the 
of those who disdain not to bestow a portion of theie 
on the popular legends and traditions of different 
. 








2 INTRODUCTION. 


countries. Every extraordinary appearance is found to hare 

its extraordinary cause assigned ; a cause always connected 

with the history or religion, ancient or re of the 

ringer and not unfrequently varying with a change of 
ith.* 

The noises and eruptions of tna and Stromboli were, in 
ancient times, ascribed to pss or Vulean, and at this day 
the popular belief connects them with the infernal regions. 
The sounds resembling the clanking of chains, hammering of 
iron, and blowing of bellows, once to be heard in the island 
of Barrie, were made by the fiends whom Merlin had set to 
work to frame the of brass to surround Caermarthen,t 
‘The marks which natural causes have impressed on the solid 
and unyielding granite rock were produced, according to the 

ereed, by the contact of the hero, the saint, or the 

: masses of stone, resembling domestic implements in 
form, were the toys, or the corresponding implements of the 
heroes and giants of old. Grecian imagination ascribed to 
the galaxy or milky way an origin in the teeming breast of 
the queen of heayen: marks ap in the petals of 
flowers on the occasion of a youth's or a hero's untimely 
death: the rose derived its present huo from the blood of 
Venus, as she hurried barefoot through the woods and lawns; 
while the profossors of Islim, less fancifully, refer the origin 
of this flower to the moisture that exuded from the sacred 
of their prophet, Under a purer form of religion, 

the cruciform stripes which mark the back and shoulders of 


* The mark on Adam's Peak in Ceylon is, by the Buddhists, ascribed to 
Buddha; by the Mohammedans, to Adam. ‘It reminds one of the story of 
the lady and the viear, viewing the moon through a telescope; they saw ia it, 
as they thought, two figures inclined toward each other; ™ Methinks,” saj 
the lady, they are two fond lovers, meeting to pour forth their vows by ear 
Tight.”” "Not at all," says the vicar, taking his turn at tho glass; * they are 
the steeples of two neighbouring churches,” 

+ Faerie Queene, TIL. 8, 9, 10,21. Drayton, Poly-Olbion, Song 
VI. We fear, however, thnt there is only poetic anthority for this belief, 
Mr. Todd merely quotea Warton, who says that Spensce borrowed it from 
Giraldus Cathbrensis, who picked st up ees 3 the romantic traditions propa 
gated by the Welsh bards, The reader will be, perhups, surprised to hear 
that Gimidas says nomning of the demons, He mentions the sounds, and endeax 
‘Yours to explain them by natural causes. Hollingsbed indeed (I ke 6. 24.) 
says, “ whoroof the superstitious sort do gather many toys.”* 














ORIGIN OF THE BELIEF IN FAIRIES. a 
the patient ass first appeared, according to the dar 
tradition, when the Son of God condescended to Aisin 
Holy City, mounted on that animal; and a fish only to be 
found in ‘he sea * stills bears the impress of the finger and 
thumb of the apostle, who drew him out of the waters 
of Lake Tiberias to take the tribute-money that lay in his 
mouth. The repetition of the voice among the hills is, in 
Norway and Sweden, ascribed to the Dwarfs mocking the 
human speaker, while the more elegant fancy of Greece gave 
birth to Echo, a nymph who pined for love, and who stil! 
fondly repeats the accents that she hears. The magic 
scenery occasionally presented on the waters of the Strait« 
‘of Messina is produced by the power of the Fata Morgana ; 
the gossamers that float through the haze of an autumnal 
morning, are woven by the ingenious dwarfs; the verdant 
circlets in the mead are traced beneath the light steps of the 
dancing elves; and St, Cuthbert forges and fashions the 
beads thut bear his name, and lic scattered along the shore 


of t 

Tn accordance with these laws, we find in most countries 
a popular belief in different classes of beings distinct from 
men, and from the higher orders of divinities. These beings 
are usually believed to inhabit, in the caverns of earth, or 
the depths of the waters, a region of their own. hey gene- 
rally excel mankind in power and in knowledge, and like 
them are subject to the inevitable laws of death, though 
after a more prolonged period of existence. 

How these classes were first called into existence it is not 
a but if, as some assert, all the ancient systema 
of heathen religion were devised by philosophers for the 
instruction of rude tribes by appeals to their senses, ws 
might suppose that the minds which peopled the skies with 
their thousands and tens of thousands of divinities gave 
birth also to the inhabitants of the field and flood, and that 
the numerous tales of their exploits and adventures are the 
production of poetic fiction or rude invention. It may 

® Tho Haddock. 
Sy pee area ro 
a Ir, Price to i farton's History 
aytich Foy, P28 ef 209. 
»2 











4 ‘ESTRODUCTION. 


further be observed, that not unfrequently a change of reli- 

ious faith has invested with dark and malignant attributes 
Range once the obiveta of love, confidence, and veneration.* 
ion in the following pages to treat of 
the awful or lovely deities of Olympus, Valhalla, or Meri. 
Our subject is leas ag; ; we confine ourselves to 
those bemgs who are our fellow-inhabitants of earth, whose 
manners we aim to describe, and whose deeds we proj to 
record. We write of FParntes, Fars, Unves, aut alio quo 
nomine gaudent. 





It is not our int 








ORIGIN OF THE WORD FAIRY. 


Like every other word in extensive use, whose derivation 
is not historically certain, the word Fairy has obtained 
various and opposite etymons. Meyric Casaubon, and 
those who like him deduce everything from a classic source, 
however unlikely, derive Fairy from djp, a Homeric name of 
the Centaurs ;f or think that /ve, whence Fairy, is the last 
aig of nympha, Sir W, Ouseley derives it from the 

ebrew "2 (pedir), fo adorn; Skinner, from the Anglo- 
Saxon fapan, fo fere, to go; others from Feres, companions, 
or think that Fairy-folk is quasi Fair-folk. Finally, it haa 
been queried if it be not Celtic. ‘ 

But no theory is so plausible, or is sup d by euch 
names, as that which deduces the English Fairy from the 
Persian Peri. It is said that the Paynim foc, whom the 
warriors of the Cross encountered in Palestine, spoke only 
Arabic; the alphabet of which language, it is well known, pos- 
sesses no p, and therefore organically substitutes an fin such, 
foreign words as contain the former letter ; consequently Puri 
became, in the mouth of an Arab, Feri, whence the crusaders 
and pilgrims, who carried back to Europe the marvellous 


* In the Middle Ages the gods of the heathens were all held to be devil 

+ bhp is the Tonle form of Ohp, and Is nearly related vo the German thier, 
denst, animal. The Scandinavian dyr, and the Anglo-Saxon Deon, have the 
samme signification ; and i jous to observe the restricted sense which this 
ust has gotten in the English derr. 

£ Prefce to Warton, p44; and Breton, philclgite furnish ws with an 
etymon; not, indeed, of Fairy, but of Fada, “Fada, fata, ete.,” says M. de 
Cambry (Monumens Celtiques), “come from the Breton mat or mad, in cou 
weeuetion Jat, good; whence tho English, maid.” 









ORIGIN OF THE WORD FAIRY, 5 


tales of Asia, introduced into the West the Arabo-Persian 
word ee REE, ae poe added, that aes stat or ae 
gana, 80 cel in old romance, is Merjan Peri, 
selebrated all over the East. e ae 
All that is wanting to this so very plausible theory is 
something like , and some slight oo Fai wes = 
ordinary rules of etymology. Had Feérie, or F: 

wal signified the individual in the French and Engl fats 
only in which the word occurs, we right feel dis- 
to acquiesce in it. But they do not: and even if they 
how should we deduce from them the co Fata, and 


being 
Peri (D’Herbelot calls her tenn Banou*), we icy 
too much importance has been attached to her. 
name, as far ax we can learn, only occurs in the Cahermin 


= a Turkish romance, though perhaps translated from 


Persian. 
The fore; ea, it in to be observed, are all the 
ij ish piplacs ; for the eogin is the only 


in which the name of fi individual, Fairy, has the 
canine letter to afford any ores for them. 

Leaving, then, these sports of fancy, we will discuss the 
true origin of the words used in the Romanic I: egies 
oes ae bein, ‘le we name Fairy of Romance. These 

ees Provengal (whence Hada, 
Beane 


‘The root is a we think, the Latin fatum. In the 
fourth century of our wra we find this word made ural, 
and used as os eran = 


Di 
end sie ich tbus ¢ 
found at ae be Beale as on one of its sides 


Mergian says, C'est du nom do cette Fée que nos 
rotmane oot formé celui de Margante la Déconnuc.” 
with Urganda, and he has been followed in 
also thinks is | eaghad what Péeric may come from 
deriestion from Fata wa wuch more probable, ambries 
by the war SF that Moigain is Mor Guyun, the White Maids 








6 INTRODUCTION, 


Futis Q. Fabius ex voto, and on the other, three female 
with the attributes of the Mare or Parce.* In 

this Inst place the gender is uncertain, but the 
would us to suppose it feminine. On the other hand, 
Ausoniust has tres Charites, tria Fata; and just 
names a building at the Roman Forum rd rpia gra, addi 
ovrw ydp ‘Pwpaio ric poipag veropicacs cadeiv. The Fates 
or Fata, then, being ns, and their name coinciding so 
exactly with the modern terms, and it being observed that 
the Mars were, at the birth of Meleager, just as the Fées 
were at that of Ogier le Danois, and other heroes of 
romance and tale, their identity has been at once asserted, 
and this is now, we believe, the most prevalent t] oes 
this it may be added, that in Gervase of Tilbury, and other 
writers of the thirteenth century, the Fada or Fée seems to 
be regarded as a being different from human hah 

On the other hand, in a passage presently to be quoted 
from a celebrated old romance, we shall meet a definition of 
the word J¥e, which expressly asserts that such a being was 
nothing more than a woman skilled in magic; and on 
examination, we shall find to have been all the Fées of the 
romances of chivalry and of the popular tales; in effect, that 
fee is a participle, and the words deme or femme is to be 
understood. 
In the middle ages there was in use a Latin verb, fatare, || 
derived from fatum or fata, and signifying to enchant. This 


* Those two instances are given by Mille, Amélie Bosquet (La Normandie 






Romanesque, etc. p. 91.) from Dom Martin, Rel. des Gaulois, ti. ch. 23 
and 24. 
+ Gryphus ternarii numesi. t De Bek. Got. i, 


§ See below, France. It is alo remarked that in some of the tales of 
the Pentamerone, the number of the Fate ix three; but to thie it may be 
replied, that in Italy every thing took a classic tinge, and that the Fate of those 
tales are only Maghe ; 0 in the Atmudigi of Bernardo Tasso we moet with 
Ya Fata Urganda. In Spain and France the number would rather scem to 
have been seven, Cervantes speaks of * lop slete castilloe de las siete falas ; 
in the Rom. de la Infantina it is said, * siete fadas me fadaron, en brazos do 
tuna ama mia.” and the er are aceen in La Belle au Bois dormant. In the 
romanes, however, of Guillaume au Court-nes, the Fées who carry the sleeping 
Renoart out of the boat are three in number.—See Grimm Deutache Mythologie, 

‘BRS. 

I) A MS of the 13th century, quoted by Grimm (ut sup. p. 405), thor 
relates the origin of Aqoingeani (Aix la Chapelle): Aquirgrani citur Ays, et 








‘ORIGIN OF THE WoRD FAIRY, 


verb was ado by the Italian, Provengal* and §; 

- ie h 3 weaned to the Pre 
fuer, fer. 1 t ici 

is fad, fé ; ton in the romances we poate Liv 

lez chevaliers face, lea dames fades, Oberon aa te cheval 

étoit fad, la était fee, and such like. We have yin 

we think, demonstrat 


been 
eal aS 


B percht per vir d erbe « dincantt 
eet Immortal fata 
7 Cingue Cant, i. 108, 


‘The same poet, however, elsewhere says— 


pep opp ee ery ae 
Gia dotte Ninfe « Dee con pid bel nome—ZJbid. i, %. 


Nascemmo ad un punto che d’ogni altro male 
‘Siamo capaci fuorchd della morte —Orl, Fur, sili, 48. 


dicitur €0, quod Karolus tenobat {bi quandam mulierem fatatam,sive quandam 
que allo nomine nimpha vel dea vel adriades (J. dryas) appellatur, 
‘ot ad hane conmuetudinem habebat, et cam cognoscebat ; ef ita erat, quod 
ipso accedente ad earn vivebat fpss, ipro Karolo recedento moricbatur, Contigit 
dum quadam vico ad ipam accrasinet ut cam ea delectaretur, radine soli 
intravit os ejux, ot tune Karolus vidit granum uri lingue ejus affixum, quod 

fecit abscindi et contingenti (1. in continenti) mortua est, nec portea reviait, 

* * Aissien ‘tres serore 
Eo Lopes ore qu’ lou oul mate 

tote temps fos enamorate.”"—Folguet de Romans, 

(Tins these iter id im the hour that 1 wus born, that I should be at 


aia fy sade eta “—Guith. de Poitou: 
ioe Ete ng om ly tt aup. p. 883, 





8 inTRopuerios, 


From the verb faer, iy he to ieee illude, the French 
made a poaniiry Serre rie :, féerie,* illusion, enchantment, the 
meaning of which was afverwards extended, particularly after 
it had been adopted into the English language. ch 

‘We find the word Faerie, in fact, to be employed in four 
different senses, which we will now arrange and exemplify, 

1, Ilusion, enchantment. 


‘Where we must observe, as Sir Walter Scott seems not to 
have been aware of it, that the four last substuntives 
bear the same relation to each other as those in the two 
first verses do. 

‘Me bifel a for! 


ly 
OF atria ran ic cht. 
# of Piers Plowman, ¥. 11. 


ao tat hing ter 
Hire to behold it seomed fae) 
Chace ‘Marchanies Tale. 
It (the horee of brass) wan of faérie, as the pople semed, 
Divorsd folk diyersily han demed.— Szuier's Tale, 
‘The Emperor said on high, 
Cortes it is a fabric, 
Or elles a vanité—Emare. 
With phantasmne and faéri¢, 
‘Thus she bleredé hia eye.—Libeaue Disconus, 
Tho God of her has made an end, 
And fro this worldés faérie 
Hath taken her into companie.—Gower, Constance. 


Ad Login the analogy of the Gotho-German tongues, saubere, Gorm. 
ae trolleri, Swod. illusion, enchantment. The Italian word ie 





ORIGIN OF THE WORD rater, 


Mr. Ritson professes not to understand the seaning of 
‘in this last Passige. Mr. Ritson should, as Sir Hugh 
says, have ‘ sere his pormeer where, among 

other things that might have of earvice to him, be 


would have learned that ‘man walketh in a vain shew,’ that 
ote is eye and that ‘the fashion of this world passeth 
;; and then he would have found no difficulty in com. 

the pious language of ‘moral Gower,’ in his 

allusion to the acy and deceptive vanities of the 


2. From the sense of illusion simpl nia Fis was 
eke of the land of illusions, Fabs, 
iuced them; and Faerie next ‘ane ae sy the 
of the Fays. a also was here aiding; for 
as a Nonnerio was a place inhabited by Nonnes, a Jewerie a 
place inhabited by Jews, so a Faerie was naturall 
inhabited by Fay Its termination, too, corre: 
a usual one in the names of countries : ‘Tartarie, 
and ‘ the regne of Feminie.” 
Here beside an olfich knight 
Hath taken my lord in fight, 
ant “ra his led with him away 
the Posrse, sir, parmafay—Sir Oxy. 
la il avoit eur toutes faeries du monde, 
rie a gale siege yg Hees 
Ex effoct, #1 mo falloit retourner en faerie, jo ne ou prendre 
a poker faerie, jo ne sauroye ou pren 
‘That Gawain with his oldd curtesic, 
Peeoenries rere ate pe cul Of. Sabie 


He (Arth yrorownod in Fe 
ie a Aroma 
pater a 
Te ote Pall of Prince, Ba vl 0:24 
3. From the country the ae femei to the inhabi- 
tants in their collective capacity, and the Fuerie now signified 
the people of Fairy-lund.* 


# Here too there with jeri 
ae too feed es cavalry, infantry, squicrie, 








10 INTRODUCTION. 
Of the fourth kind of Spritis called the Phairio. 
K, James, Demowlogie, 1. 


Full often time he, Pluto, and his quene 
Proserpina, and alle bir fagrie, 


Disporten hem, and maken melodie 
‘About that well.—Marehante’s Tale 
‘The feasts that \d the Faarie did him make, 


Ohasd ate how ba uchiyod the Lady tf the Taka 
Drayton, Poly Olb., Song TV. 

4. Lastly, the word came to signify the individual denizen 
of Fairy-land, and was equally applied to the full-sized fairy 
knights and ladies of romance, and to the pygmy elves that 
haunt the woods and dells. At what precise period it got 
this its last, and subsequently most usual sense, we are 
unable to say positively; but it was probably posterior to 
Chaucer, in thee it never occurs, and certainly anterior 
to Spenser, to whom, however, it seems chiefly indebted for 
its future general currency.* It was employed during the 
ae aaa, t for Ie iy s of romance, eee 
especi y translators, for the Elves, as corresponding to 
the Latin Nya = 


ey Lolioved that king Arthur was not dead, but carried awaie by 
the Fairies into some pleasant place, where he should remaine for a 
time, and then returne again and reign in aa great authority as ever. 
Hollingshed, bk. v. ¢. 14. Printed 1677. 
Samicaper Pan 
‘Nune tenet, at quodam tenucrunt tempore aympha. 
Ovid, Met. xiv. 








620. 


The halfe-goate Pan that howro 
Possessed it, but heretofore it was the Faries’ bower, Golding, 1567 


* The Pactie Queene was published some years before the Midsummer 
Night's Dream, Warton (Obs on the Faerie Queene) observes: “It appears 
from Marston's Satires, printed 1598, that the Facrie Queene occasioned 
many publications in which Fairies were the principal actors, 

Go buy some ballad of the Farny Krwo,—Ad Lectorem, 


Out step dome Fasry with quick motion, 
And tells him wonders of some flowerie vale— 
‘Avwukes, straight rubs his eyes, and prints his tale. 
B. TIL Sat. 6." 
‘+ It isin this century that we first meet with Faery as a dimyliable, snd 
feidh a plural, Tei then used in is fourth and Vast eemos 


ORIGIN OF THE WORD FAIRY. 


Hae nemora indigenan fhun! w: jue tenobant, 
pe Sop ced elteragedeg 
Virgil, nels, vill. $14. 
With aymphis and founis spoun every wide 
Qwhilk Fargfelbie or than Peja slept wo. 
Gawin Dowglas, 
‘Tho woods (quoth ho) rometime bot fauns and nymphs, and gods of 


ground, 
And Pairyqueens did keep, and under them a nation rough, 
Phoer, 1562. 
Tater Hamadryadas celeberrima Nonacrinas 
Nalan una fuit.—Orid, Met. |. 1. 690, 
Of all the nymphs of Novacrs and Pairi ferro and noore, 
Tn beantic and in personage this ladio had no peore. 
Golding, 
Pan ibi dum teneris jactat sua carmina nymphis, 
Ov, 1b, xi. 153, 
‘There Pun among the Fatrieetecs, that daunced round togither, 


Solaque Naladum celeri non nota Dianin—Or. 10, iv. 304. 
es wn ithe ernie Ard she alonely was unknowne 
wwift Diana—Golding. 3 
Nymphis Istura coromax—Ov. Id. ix. 897. 
‘Was to the fusiries of the lake fresh garlands for to bear. 


‘Thus we have endeavoured to trace out the origin, and 
mark the progress of the word Fuiry, through oe varying 
significations, and trust that the subject will now appear 

in a clear and intelligible light. 

After the appearance of the Faerie Queene, all distinctions 
were confounded, the name and attributes of the real Fayn 

of romance were completely transferred to the 
fittle beings who, eee to the popular belief, made ‘the 
sour jets whereof the ewe not bites.’ ‘The change 
operated by the poets established itself firmly among 
‘the people: ® strong f, if this idea be correct, of the 
power of the poctry nea nation in altering the phraseology 
‘of even the lowest classes® of its society. 


* The Fata Morgana of the Straits of Messina is an example ; forthe name 
of Morgana, whencesoever derived, was probably brovght into Iuly ty the 
poe. 








ob INTRODUCTION. 


Shakspeare mins be regarded ox a principal agent in this 
revolution; yet even he uses Fairy once in the 
of Fay; Anes seetin. by bare nearly lost, til ren 
pen recip See ey the translators of the French 
des Fées in the last century. 
Po this great Pairy I'l] commend thy acta. 
ST akcag anh Cpa oa Fran) 


And Milton speaks 


of damsels met in forests wide 
By knights of Logres or of Lyons, 
Lancelot, of Pelleas, or Pellinore. 


Yet he elsewhere mentions the 
Poory elves, 
Whose midnight revels by  forost side 
Or fountain some belated pewsant sees. 


Finally, Randolph, in his Amyntas, employs it, for 
the iat time, init second She, Fairy-! ie reais 


T do think 
‘There will bo of Jocastus’ brood in Palry. 
Act i ne. 


‘We must not here omit to mention that the Germans, 
slong with the French romances, early adopted the name of 
the Fées, They called them Feen and ‘Feinen. In the 
‘Tristram of Gottfried von Strazburg we are told that Duke 
Gylan had a syren-like little dog, 


Des wart dem ’Twas sont unto the duke, 
‘Us Avalun, ‘een bee From Avahun, the Fay pled 
Von cinor Gottinna—V.1673. By a gontlo ton 

In the old German romance of Isotte and Blanscheflur, 
the hunter who sees Isotte asleep says, 1 doubt 

Dez sic menschlich sei, If she human be, 

Bie ist ech8ner dena eine Fene. She is fairer than a Fay, 

Von Fleische nuck von Betne Of flesh or bone, 1 ey, 


Kunte nit gowerden Never could have birth 
‘So achdnes auf der erden. A thing eo fair on earth, 


* Dobenck, tes deutschen Mittelalters und Volkeglauben. Berlin, 1816, 








IntTropuctrion. Bb 


subject naturally divides itself into two princi 
es, aad i ie the different classes of pal 


allotted to men, whom we 
‘AIRTES OF ROMANCE. The second, those little beings of 
Popular creeds, whose descent we propose to trace from 
cunning and ingenious Due: or dwarfs of northern 
mythology, and whom we shall denominate Envzs or 
POPULAR 


‘Parrres. 

Tt cannot be expected that our classifications should vie in 
accuraey and determinateness with those of natural science. 
‘The human imagination, of which these beings are the off- 
spring, works not, at least that we can discover, like nature, 

fixed and invariable laws; and it would be hard indeed to 
exact from the Fairy historian the rigid distinction of classes 
and orders which we expect from the botanist or chemist. 
‘The various species so run into and are confounded with one 
another; the actions and attributes of one kind are so fre- 
queutly ascribed to another, that scareely have we begun to 


erect our Sees when we find the foundation crumbling 
~ In 


under our deed it could not well be otherwise, when 
we recollect that all these beings once formed parts of ancient 
and exploded of religion, and that it is chiefly in the 
traditions of the peasantry that their memorial has been 


‘We will now proceed to consider the Fniries of romance . 
and as they are indebted, though not for their name, yet 
for some of their attributes, to the Peries of Persia, 
‘we will commence with that country. We will thence Sas 
our course through Arabia, till we arrive at the middl 
romance of Europe, and the gorgeous realms of rpcey-taea 
and thence, casting 9 pa at the Faerie Queene, advance 
to the mountains and forests of the North, there to trace the 
origin of the light-hearted, night-tripping elves. 








ORIENTAL ROMANCE.* 


gle wel fi die 
pest oon Os hee 


Banxe, 
All human beings must in doauty yield 
‘To you; « Pent I have ne'er bebeld. 


PERSIAN ROMANCE. 


Tae pure and simple religion of ancient Persia, ongmating, 
it is said, with a pastoral and hunting race among the lofty 
hills of Aderbijén, or, as others think, in the elevated plains 
of Bactria, in a region where light betas in all its splen- 
dour, took as its fundamental principle the opposition between 
light and darkness, and viewed that opposition as a conflict, 
Light was happiness ; and the people of Trin, the land or 
light, were the favourites of Heaven; while those of Turin, 
the gloomy region beyond the mountains to the north, were 
its enemies. In the realms of supernal light sits enthroned 
Ormuzd, the first-born of beings ; eet him are the six 
Amshaspands, the twenty-eight Izeds, and the countless 
myriads of Ferohers+ In the opposite kingdom of darkness 


* Seo D'Herbelot, Richardson's Dissertation, Ouscley's Persian Miscellanies, 
Wahl in the Mines’ de "Orient, Lane, Thousand and One Nights, Forbes, 
Matim Tai, ete., ete. 

+ Ormuzd employed himself for three thousand years in making the heavens 
and their celestial inhabitants, the Ferohers, which are the angels and the 
‘unembodied souls of all intelligent beings. ATI nature is filled with Ferobers, 
‘or guardian angels, who watch aver ite various departments, and are oceupied 
in performing their various taake for the benofit of mankind —Erakine on the 
Sacred Books and Religion of the Parsis, in the Transactions of the Literary 
Society of Bombay, vol. ii. p. 318, The Feroher bears in fact « very strong 
resemblance to the Genius of the ancient Roman religion: see our Mythology 
‘of Greeee and Italy 











PERSIAN ROMANCE. 15 


Aherman is supreme, and his throne is encom by the 
six Arch-Deevs, and the numerous hosts of inferior Deevs. 
‘Between these rival powers ceaseless warfare prevails; but 
at the end the prince of darkness will be subdued, and 
and happiness prevail beneath the righteous sway of 

waz. 


From this sublime system of religion probably arose the 
Peri-* or Fairy-system of modern Persia; and thus what was 
ones taught by sages, and believed by monarchs, has shared 
the fate of everything human, and has sunk from its pristine 
rank to become the material and the machinery of poets and 
romancers. The wars waged by the fanatical successors of 
the Prophet, in which literature was confounded with ido- 
Jatry, have deprived us of the means of judging of this system 
in its perfect form ; and in what has been written respecting 
the Peries and their country since Persia has received the 
Jaw of Mohammed, the admixture of the tencts and ideas of 

is evidently perceptible. If, however, Orientalists bo 

right in their interpretation of the name of Artaxerxes’ 

jueen, Parisatis, as Pari-zadeh + (Peri-born), the Peri must 
coeval with the religion of Zoroaster. 

‘The Peries and Deevs of the modern Persians answer to 
the good and evil Jinn of the Arabs, of whose origin and 
nature we shall presently give an account. The same 

over them as over the Jinn, and both alike 
punished for disobedience. It is difficult to say which 
original; but when we recollect in how much higher a 
of culture the Persians were than the Arabs, and how 
this view accords with their ancient system of religion, 
shall feel inclined to believe that the Arabs were the 


oily: Eri 


© This word ls pronounced Perry or rather Parry. 
Hence it follows that the very plausible iden af th. Pal 
aaving been the same with the Feroner cannot be correct. 





16 OWIENTAL ROMANCE, 


rain the Persian romance of Hatim 'l'ai,* the hero of 
which often visited its regions, From this it would seem 
that this mountain-range was regarded as, like that of the 
ancient Greek cosmology, surrounding the flat circular earth 
like a ring, or rather like the bulwarks of a ship, outside of 
which flowed the ocean ; while some Arab authorities make 
it to lie beyond, and to enclose the ocean as well aa the 
earth.t It is said to be composed of green chrysolite, the 
reflection of which gives its greenish tint to the sky. 
ing to some, its height is two thousand English miles. 

Jinnestin is the common appellation of the whole of this 
ideal region. Its respective empires were divided into many 
kingdoms, containing numerous provinces and cities. Thus 
in the Peri-realms we meet with the luxuriant province of 
Shad-u-kim (Pleasure and Delight), with its magnificent 
eapital Juherabid rset gr Et whose two kings solicited the 
“hi of Cahermin against the Deovs,t and also the stately 
Amberabiid CAmier-city), and others equally splendid. The 
metropolis of che Deev-empire is named Ahermanabid (Aher- 
man’s city); and imagination has lavished its stores in the 
description of the enchanted castle, palace, and gallery of the 
Deev monarch, Arzshenk. 

The Deevs and Peries wage incessant war with each other. 
Like mankind, they are subject to death, but after a much 
longer period of existence ; und, though far superior to man 
in power, they — of his sentiments and passions. 

e are told that when the Deevs in their wars make 
laeered of the Peries, they shut them up in iron cages, and 
if them frou: the tops of the highest trees, exposed to 
every gaze and to every chilling blast. Here their com~ 
jons visit them, and bring them the choicest odours to feed 
on; for the ethereal Peri lives on penis which has more- 
over the property of repelling the cruel Deovs, whose 

malignant nature ia impatient of Sopa’ 
n the Peries are unable to withstand their foes, they 


* Translated by Mr. Duncan Forbes. It is to be regretted that he hos 
employed the terms Pairies and Demons instead of Peries and Devs. 
See Lane, Thousand and One Nights, |. p. 21 
2 The Cuhermin Nimeh is a romance in Turkish, Cahormis was tho 
father of Slim, the grandfather of the colobrated Roostem, 
§ 41 is ta the Cahermin Nimeh that this rircomsance occurs. 














FRESIAN ROMANCE, 17 


solicit the aid of some mortal hero, Enchanted arma and 
talismans enable him to cope with the gigantic Deevs, and 
he is conveyed to Jinnestin on the back of some strange 
and wonderful animal. His adventures in that country 
usually furnish a wide field for poetry and romance to 
expatiate in. 

most celebrated adventurer in Jinnestén was Tah- 
niuras, surnamed Deey-bend (Deev-binder),* one of the 
ancient kings of Persia. The Peries sent him a splendid 
embassy, and the Deevs, who. dreaded him, despatched an- 
other. Tahmuras, in doubt how to act, consults the won- 
derful bird Seemurgh,t who speaks all languages, and whose 
knowledge embraces futurity. She advises him to aid the 
Peries, warns him of the dangers he has to encounter, and 
discloses hie proper line of action. She further offers to 


* Sh g29 Tho Tahmurus Nimeh Is also in Turkish. It and the 


Cahermin “Nimch sre probably translations from the Perian. As fur as 
wo aro aware, Richardson is the only orlentalist who mentions these two 
romances, 


- eye It signifies ‘thirty birds,” and is thought to be we va: a 
the Arabs, ‘The poct Sildee, to exprem the bounty of the asmgnwy save 


ORS oS ole ot wie 
Oph ead Eo § paw 


His liberal board he spreadeth out so wide, 
‘On Ki the Scemurgh is with food supplied, 


‘The Seemurgh probubly belongs to the original mythology of Perma, for she 
in the early port of the Shh N&meh, When ZAl was corn to Sim 
‘Nossain, his bale Ffaved to bo white. ‘The father regurding this.as  proor o 
Deov origin, resolved to expove him, and sent him for that purpose to Mount 
Elbure. Here the poor babe lay crying snd sucking bis fingers ull he was 
found by the Scemurgh, who abode on the summit of Klburz, as sno was 
Teoking for food for her young ones. But God put pity into her heart, and sne 
‘took him to hor nost and reared him with her young. Av ho grew up, the 
‘caravans that passed by, epread the fume of his beauty and his strength, ond a 
‘vision having informed Sém that he wns his son, he set out for Eiburz to claim 
him from the Seemurgh. It was with grief that ZAl quitted the materna. 
nest. The Scomurgh, when parting with ber foster-son, gave him one of hor 
feathers, 83. bade him, whenever he should be in trouble or danger, to cart 1s 
ito the fire, and he would have proof of her power; and the charged him at 

‘the same time strictly never to forget bis nurse. 

© 











18 ORIENTAL ROMANCE. 


convey him to Jinnestéin, and plucks some feathers from her 
breast, with which the Persian monarch adorns his helmet, 

Mounted on the Scemurgh, and bracing on his arm the 

t buckler of Jin-ibn-Jin,* Tahmuras crosses the abyss 
mpassible to unaided mortality. The vizier Tmlin, who 
had headed the Deev embassy, deserting his original friends, 
e over to Tahmuras, and throug the magic arts of 
the Deev, and his own daring valour, the Persian hero defeats 
the Deev-king Arzshenk. He next vanquishea a Deev still 
more fierce, named Demrush, who dwelt in a gloomy cavern, 
surrounded by piles of wealth plundered from the neigh- 
bouring realms of Persia and India. Here Talmuras finds 
a fair captive, the Peri Merjin,t whom Demrush had carried 
off, and whom her brothers, Dal Peri and Milin Shih Peri, 
had long sought in vain. He chains the Deev in the centre 
of the mountain, and at the suit of Merjin hastens to attack 
another powerful Deev named Houndkonz; but here, alas! 
fortune deserts him, and, maugre his talismans and enchanted 
arms, the gallant Tahmuras falls beneath his foe. 

The great Deey-bend, or conqueror of Deovs, of the 
Shih-Nimeht is the illustrious Roostem. In the third of his 
Seven Tables or adventures, on his way to relieve the Shah 
ee, whom the artifice of a Deev had led to Mazenderin, 
where he was in danger of perishing, he encounters in the 
dark of the night a Deev named Asdeev, who stole on him 
in a dragon's form as he slept. ‘Twice the hero's steed, 
Reksh, awoke him, but each time the Deev vanished, and 
Roostem was near slaying his good steed for giving him a 
false alarm. The third time he saw the Deey and ‘low him 
after a fearful combat. He then pursued his way to the 
cleft in the mountain in which abode the great Deev Sefeed, 
or White Deev. The seventh Table brought him to where 
Jay an army of the Deev Sefeed’s Deevs, commanded by 
Arsshenk, whose head he struck off, and put his troo] 
flight. At length he reached the gloomy cavern of the Deey 


* Seo Arabian Romance, 
+ gyleyes pearl. Life, sou! also, aceonting to Wilkins. 


 Perdousce’s great herolo poem. It is remarkable that the Perios are very 
rarely spoken of in this poem. They merely appear in it with the birds ax@ 
‘beasta among the subjects of the first Iranian monarchs, 


PERSIAN ROMANCE. 19 


Sefeed himself, whom he found asleep, and scorning the 
advant he awoke him, and after a terrific combat 

ived him also of life. 

‘any years after, when Ky-Khosroo sat on the throne, 
a wild ass of nih dla his skin like the sun, and a black 
stripe along his back, appeared among the royal herds and 
d the horses. It was supposed to be the Deev 
Akvin,who was known to hauntan adjacent spring. Roostem 
went in quest of him; on the fourth day he found him and 
cast his noose at him, but the Deev vanished. He 
Te-ap] 3; the hero shot at him, but he became again 
invisible. Roostem then let Reksh graze, and laid him to 
sleep by the fount. As he slept, Akvin came and flew up 
into the air with him ; and when he awoke, he gave him his 
choice of being let fall on the mountains or the sea. 
Roostem secretly chose the latter, and to obtain it he pre- 
tended to have heard that he who was drowned never entered 
paradise. Akvin thereupon let him fall into the sea, from 


which he seat he and returning to the fount, he there met 


and slew the Deev. Roostem’s last encounter with Deevs 

was with Akviin’s son, Berkhyas, and his army, when he 

went to deliver Peshen from the dry well in which he was 

confined by Afrasiib, He slew him and two-thirds of his 

eared rkhyas is described as being a mountain in size, 

his black, his body covered with hair, his neck like that 

of a ee ‘two boar’s tusks from his mouth, his eyes wells 

of bi his hair bristling like needles, his height 140 ells, 

his breadth 17, Figeos nestling in his snaky locks. Akvin 

had a head like an elephant. 

the Hindoo-Persian Bahar Danush (Garden of Know: 

of Yniyet-tillab, written in India 4.p. 1650,* we find 

ing tale of the Peries, which has a surprising 
resemblance to European legends hereafter to be noticed.t 


* Chap. xx. transistion of Jonathan Seott, 1799, 
+ See below, Shetiand. 











20 ORIENTAL ROMANCE, 


Tar sor of & merchant in a city of Hindostan, 

been driven from his father's house on account of his 
uxdutiful conduct, assumed the garb of « Kualenderce or 
wandering Derweesh, and left his native town. On the first 
day of his travels, being overcome with fatigue before he 
reached any place of rest, he went off the high road and sat 
down at the foot of a tree by a piece of water: while he sat 
there, he saw at sunsct four doves alight from a tree on 
the edge of the pond, and resuming their natural form (for 
they were Peries) take off their clothes and amuse them- 
selves by bathing in the water. He immediately advanced 
softly, took up their garments, without being seen, and con- 
cealed them in the hollow of « tree, behind which he placed 
himself. The Peries when they came out of the water and 
missed their clothes were distressed beyond measure. They 
ran about on all sides looking for them, but in yain. At 
length, finding the young man and judging that he had 
possessed himself of them, they ccaploredt EE to restore 
them, He would only consent on one condition, whieh was 
that one of them should become his wife. The Peries 
asserted that such a union was impossible between them 
whose bodies were formed of fire and a mortal who was 
composed of clay and water; but he persisted, and selected 
the one which was the youngest and handsomest. ‘Thoy 
were at last obliged to consent, and nate endeavoured 
to console their sister, who shed copious floods of tears 
at the idea of parting with them and spending her days 
with one of the sons of Adam; and having received their 
garments, they took leave of her and flew away. 

The young merchant then led home his fair bride and 
clad her magnificently; but he took care to bury her Peri- 
raiment in a secret place, that she might not be able to 
leave him. He made every effort to gain her affections, and 
at length sueceeded in his object: “sho placed her foot in 


FERSIAN ROMANCE, 21 


the path of regard, and her head on the carpet of affection.” 
She ese him children, and gradually began to take pleasure 
in the society of his female relatives and neighbours. All 
doubts of her affection now vanished from his mind, and he 
became assured of her love and attachment. 

At the end of ten years the merchant became embarrassed 
in his circumstances, and he found it necessary to under- 
take a long voyage. He committed the Feri to the care 
of an aged matron in whom he had the greatest confidence, 
and to whom he revealed the secret of her real nature, and 
showed the spot where he had concealed her raiment. He 
then “placed the foot of departure in the stirrup of travel,” 
ani set out on his journey. The Peri was now overwhelmed 
with sorrow for his absence, or for some more seerot cause, 
and continually uttered expressions of regret. ‘The old 
woman sought to console her, assuring her that “the dark 
night of abeence would soon come to an end, and the 
bright dawn of interview gleam from the horizon of divine 
bounty.” One day when the Peri bad bathed, and was dry- 
ing her amber-scented tresses with a corner of her yeil, the 
old woman burst out into expressions of admiration at her 
dazzling beauty. “Ah, nurse,” replied she, “though you 

ink my present charms great, yet had you seen me in my 
native raiment, you would have witnessed what beauty and 
ec the Divine Creator has bestowed upon Peries; for 

w that we are among the most finished portraits on the 
tablets of existence. If then thou desirest to behold the 
skill of the divine artist, and admire the wonders of cre- 
ation, bring the robes which my husband has kept concealed, 
that T may wear them for an instant, and show thee my 
native beauty, the like of which no human eye, but my lord's, 
hath gazed upon.” 

The simple woman assented, and fetched the robes and 
nea them to the Peri. She put them on, and then, 
ike a bird escaped from the , spread her wings, and, 

ing Farewell, soared to the sky and was seen no more. 
When the merchant returned from his voyage “and found 
no signs of the rose of enjoyment on the tree of nope, but 
the lamp of bliss extinguistied in the chamber of felicity, he 
became as one Peri-stricken,* a recluse in the cell of mad- 


* Ge. pomened, inane. It fe like the vumpérorrer of the Greeks, 





22 ORIENTAL ROMANCE. 


ness. Banished from the path of understanding, he remained 
os all the bounties ‘of fortune and the useful purposes 


” 


The Peri has been styled “the fairest creation of poetical 
” No description can equal the beauty of the 
female Peri,* and the highest compliment a Persia poct 
ean pay a lady is to liken her to one of these lovely aerial 
+ Thus Sidee, in the lines prefixed to this 

declares that aay the Hoary of a Peri can be com 
with that of the fair one he addresses; and more lately, Aboo 
Taleeb Khin says to Lady Elgin, as he ie translated by 
M. von Hammer,t 

‘The sun, the moon, the Pories, and mankind, 

Compared with you, do far remain behind ; 

For sun and moon have never form ao mild, 

‘The Peries have, but roam in deserts wild 








Sir W. Ouseley is at a loss what to compare them to. 
They do not, he thinks, resemble the Angels, the Cherubim 
and Seraphim of the Hebrews, the Demons of the Platonists, 
or the Genii of ths Romans; neither do they accord with 
the Houri of the Arabs, Still less do they with the 
Fairies of Shakspeare ; for though fond of fragrance, and 


* 1 must be recollected that the Peries are of both sexes: we have just 
suoken of Peri kinga, and of the brothers of Merjin 
+ In the Shah Nimeh it issaid of Prince Siyawush, that when he was born 
ho wax bright aaa Peri, We find the ports everywhere comparing femnle 
hheauty to that of superior beings. The Greeks and Romans compared a lovely 
woman to Venus, Diana or the nymph; the Persians to a Peri the ancient 
Scandinavians would may she was Frith som Alfkoue, " fair ax an Alfwon: 
sad tm Angle Scron poet saz of Suth Unt she was Elfaher, ofa ob 0 
Elf, In the Lay of Gugemer it ia 
Dedenz In Deve unt trove 
Ki de biauté remnblolt Fée. 
Tho samo exprossion occurs in Méon (8, 412); and in the Romant de Ia Rose 
se plas Dele ot ef (10, 428), Bu the Pentemarony it 
& quale essennd bello comme a no fato. 
$M ‘TOrieot, veh Wi. p. 40. To tanks his vervico. compleely 
English, M. von Hammer uses the won! Fairies: we have ventured ve 
change ic, 



























PRUBSIAN ROMANCE, 23 
ee eel food, we never find them 
im 


Killing cankers in the muek-rose buds, 
or obliged 

To the fui 

io Gow ber orbs apon the gree. 
Neither is their stature ever represented so diminutive as to 
make pervious. to their flight, or the bells of 
flowers ir Praca ea But Milton's sublime sisal ef 8 

vision,’ il corresponds more nearly wit! 

Regi case Durder roots have mamceol of tbo Doten ~ 


Han human, as they stood; 
Raveronin aman, as thoy 
creatures of the element 
Bae the plighted cloade"T wns coresirack, 

wos 
pant t SorchipnedComue 


atlas concludes Sir William sane 
“that he will entertain a pretty just idea of a Peri, 
shall fix bis eyes on the of a beloved and beauti- 
ary chausted itself in pourtra) the 
im ion ex in 

Senet fe Benen i it was no less stat Sa ier 
Serie of ofa formity on the Deevs. They may well vie in 
ee 
Bn illiam Finch, “are res of 

Dews, or Dives, De ineind in most ugly ccarnraie long 


‘3 


horns, staring hair, ig, ugly paws, loi 

tails, with crea as Ne aifory and dof that hat T 

wonder the Lapeer tened therewith.” * 
Such then is stem of the a ae 


© In Purehas? Pilgrims, vol. lu, quoted by Sir W. Ouscler, 





4 ORIZETAL ROMANCE 


ARABIAN ROMANCE. 


oe 


‘Tue Prophet is the centre round which every thing con- 
nected with Arabia revolves. The period preceding his 
birth is regarded and designated as the times of ignorance, 
and our knowledge of the ancient Arabian myth com- 
prises little more than he has been pleased to transmit to 
us. The Arabs, however, appear at no period of their 
history to have been a people addicted to fanciful invention. 
‘Their minds are acute and logical, and their poetry is that 
of the heart rather than of the fancy. They dwell with 
fondness on the joys and pains of love, and with enthusiasm 
deseribe the courage and daring deeds of warriors, or in 
moving strains pour forth the plaintive elegy; but for the 
description of gorgeous palaces and fr fereee: or for 
the wonders of magic, they are inde! chiefly to their 
Persian neighbours. 

What classes of beings the popular creed may have 
recognised before the establishment of Iskim we have no 
means of ascertaining. The Suspended Poema,and Antar, 
give us little or no information; we only know that the 
tales of Persia were current among them, and were listened 
to with such avidity as to rouse the indignation of the 
Prophet. We must, therefore, quit the tents of the 
Bedoween, and the valleys of ‘ Araby the Blest,’ and accom- 
pany the khaleefehs to their magnificent capital on the Tigris, 
whence emanated all that has thrown seek a halo of splen- 
dour around the genius and language of Arabia. It 18 in 
this seat of empire that we must look to meet with the 
origin of the marvels of Arabian literature. 

‘ransplanted to a rich and fertile ooil, the sons of the 


* Compare Antar and the Suspended Poems (translated by Sir W. Jones) 
‘with the lator Arubic works. Antar, though written by Asmai the courbpoet 
@ Haroon-er-Rasheod, gives the manners and ideas of the Arabs of the Desert. 

+ Tho Finn aro mentioned in the Kurdin and also in Antar, 


AMABIAN ROMANCE, 25 


desert speedily abandoned their former simple mode of life ; 
‘and tho court of Bagdad equalled or surpassed in magnifi- 
eence any thing that the East has ever witnessed. Geni 
whatever its direction, was encouraged and rewarded, an 
the musician and the story-teller shared with the astronomer 
and historian the favour of the munificent khaleefehs. The 
tales which had arpused the leisure of the Shahpoors and 
Yerdejirds were not disdained by the Haroons and Alman- 
soors. The expert narrators altered them so as to accord 
with the now faith. And it was thus, probably, that the 
delightfut Thousand and One Nights * were gradually pro- 
duced and modified. 

As the Genii or Jinn +t are prominent actors in these 
tales, where they take the place of the Persian Peries and 
Deevs, we will here give some account of them. 

According to Arabian writers, there is a species of bein, 
named Jinn or Jan (Jinnee m., Jinniyeh f. sing.), whic 
were created and occupied the earth several thousand years 
before Adam, A tradition from the Prophet says that the 
were formed of “smokeless fire,” i. the fire of the wini 
Simoom. They were governed by a succession of forty, or, 
as others gay, seventy-two ronarchs, named Suleyman, the 
last of whom, called Jan-ibn-Jan, built the Pyramids of 

hets were sent from time to time to instruct 
an ish them; but on their continued disobedience, 
an army of angels igre who drove them from the earth 
to the regions of the islands, making many prisoners, and 
slaughtermg many more. Among the B eoleeee was a 
young Jinnee, named 'Axizeel, or El-Harith (afterwards 
Iblees, from his despair), who up among the 
angels, and became at last their chief. When Adam was 
created, God commanded the angels to worship him; and 
they all obeyed except Iblees, who, for his disobedience, was 
turned into’a Sheytda or Devil, and he became the father 
of the Sheytins. 
* Seo Tales and Popular Fictions, p. 37, #09. Lane, Thowsand and One 


Genius and Sion, like Fairy and Peri, iss carious coinddence, The 
Arahiin Jinnee bears no resemblance whatever to the Roman Genius. 

=" When we raid uote the Angels, Worship ye Adam, and they worshiped 

‘except Itlees (who) was of the Jinn."—Kuran, chap xviii, x, 48 Worship 


x 











26 ORIENTAL ROMANCE, 


‘The Jinn are not immortal ; they are to survive mankind, 
but to die before the general resurrection. Even ut present 
many of them are slain by other Jinn, or by men; but 
chiefly by shooting-stars hurled at them from Heaven. The 
fire of which they were created, circulates in their veins 
instead of blood, and when they receive a mortal wound, it 
bursts forth and consumes them to ashes. They eat and 
drink, and pro) pagate their species. Sometimes ‘unite 
with human beings, and the oflepring partakes of the 
uature of both parents. Some of the Jinn are obedient to 
the will of God, and believers in the Prophet, answering to 
the Peries of the Persians; others are like the Deevs, 
disobedient and malignant. Both kinds are divided into 
communities, and ruled over by princes. They have the 

to make themselves visible and invisible at pleasure. 

ey can assume the form of various animals, especially 

those of serpents, cats, and dogs. When they appear in 

the human form, that of the good Jinnee is usually of great 

beauty; that of the evil one, of hideous. deformity, and 
sometimes of gigantic size. 

When the Zdba’ah, a whirlwind that raises the sand in 
the form of a pillar of tremendous height, is scen sweeping 
over the desert, the Arabs, who believe it to be cause 
the flight of an evil Jinnee, cry, Iron! Tron! Wee t 
Hadeed!) or Iron! thou unlucky one! (Hedeed ! yd 
meshoom !) of which metal the Jinn are believed to have » 
great dread. Or else they ery, God is most great! (Alldhw 
akbar!) They do the same when they see a water-spout at 
sea; for they assign the same cause to its origin.” 

‘The chief abode of the Jinn of both kinds is the Moun- 
tains of Kaf, already described. But they also are dispersed 
through the earth, and they occasionally take up their resi- 
dence in baths, wells, latrine, ovens, and ruined housest 


Is here prostration, ‘The reply of Thlees was, “Thou hast created me of Arey 
and hast erenied him of earth:*—Z6, vil. 11y xxxeit, 77. 
* Ix was tho belief of the Irish poasantry, that whirlwinds of dust on thy 
ronds wore rained by the Fairies, who were then on s journey. On such 
ike the Arabs, they ured to raise their hats aid say, God specd 
you, gentlemen!” Far the power of iron, see Scandinat 2 
‘The Aral when they pour water on the ground, let down a bucket inte 
swell, enter « bath, ete. sy, * Permission!” (Destoor f) of, Permission, ye 
biewed ! (Deutoor, ya mubdrakeen 1) 











ARABIAN ROMANCE. 


They also frequent the sea and rivers, cross-roads, and 

aces. They ascend at times to the confines of the 
fowest heaven, and by listening there to the conversation of 
the angels, they obtain some knowledge of futurity, whivh 
they impart to those men who, by means of talismans or 

ji¢ arts, have been able to reduce them to obedience.* 

The following are anecdotes of the Jinn, given by 
historians of eminence.t 

It is related, says El-Kasweenee, by a certain narrator of 

tions, that he descended into ‘a valley with his sheep, 
and s wolf carried off a ewe from among them; and he 
arose and raised his voice, and cried, “O inhabitant of the 
valley!" whereupon he heard a voice saying, “O wolf, 
restore him his sheep!" and the wolf came with the ewe 
and left her, and departed. 

Ben Shohnah relates, that in the year 456 of the Hejra, 
in the reign of Kaicm, the twenty-sixth khaleefeh of the 
house of Abbas, a report was raised in Bagdad, which imme- 
Seemed throughout the whole province of Trak, that 
some Turks being out hunting saw im the desert a black 
tent, beneath which there was a number of people of both 
sexes, who were beating their cheeks, and uttering loud 
eries, as is the custom in the East when any one is dead. 
Amidst their cries they heard these words—The king 
of the Jinn is dead, woe to this country! and then there 
came out a great troop of women, followed by a number of 
other rabble, who Saar to a neighbouring cemetery, 
still beatin, in token of grief and mourning. 

The cele! historian Ebn Athir relates, that when he 
Was at Mosul on the Tigris, in the year 600 of the Hejra, 
there was in that country an epidemic disease of the throat ; 
and it was said that a woman, of the race of the Jinn, 
having lost her son, all those who did not condole with her 
on account of his death were attacked with that disease ; =) 
that to be cured of it men and women assembled, and with 
all their strength cried out, O wother of Ankood, excuse us! 
dnkood is dead, and we did not mind it! 


For the preceding sceount of the Jinn, we are wholly indebted to Lancy 
valuable of the Thousand and One Nights i. 90, 209, 
$ The fint is given by Lane, the other two by D'Herbolot, 











MIDDLE-AGE ROMANCE. 


—_ 


Beco quel che le carte empton dl sogn, 
Lanctlotto, Tristano ¢ gil altrt errant, 
‘Onde oamven che tt volgo errante agognt, 
Praca. 
Few will now endeavour to trace romantic and marvellous 
fiction to any individual source. An extensive survey of the 
regions of fancy and their productions will incline us rather 
to consider the mental powers of man as having an uniform 
operation under every sky, and under every form of politieal 
existence, and to acknowledge that identity of invention is 
not more to be wondered at than identity of action. It is 
strange how limited the powers of the imagination are. 
Without due consideration of the subject, it might be 
imagined that her stores of materials and powers of com- 
bination are boundless; yet reflection, however slight, will 
convince us that here also ‘there is nothing new,’ and 
charges of plagiarism will in the majority of cases be justly 
suspected to be devoid of foundation. ¢ finest poetical 
expressions and similes of occidental literature meet us 
when we turn our attention to the East, and a striking 
analogy pervades the tales and fictions of every region. 
The reason is, the materials presented to the inventive facul- 
ties are seanty. The power of combination is therefore 
limited to a narrow compass, and similar combinations must 
hence frequently occur. 
ret stl there is a high degree of probability in the 
supposition of the luxuriant fictions of the East having 
through Spain and Syria operated on European fancy. The 
and romance of the middle ages are notoriously 
ficher in detail, and more gorgeous in invention, than the 











MIDDLE-AGE ROMANOE. 29 


more correct and chaste strains of Greece anu Latium; the 
island of Calypso, for example, is in beauty and variety left 
far behind by the retreats of the fairies of romance. 
Whence arises this difference? No doubt 

‘When ancient chivnlry display’d 

The of her herole games, 

Hes Air 

Amembiod ut the clarion's call, 

In vome proud castle's high-arch'd hall, 


that a degree of pomp and splendour met the eye ot the 
minstrel and romaneer on which the bards of the simple 
republics of ancient times had never gazed, and this might 
account for the difference between the poetry of ancient and 
of middle-age Europe. Yet, notwithstanding, we discover 
such sn Orientalism in the latter as would induce us to 
sequiesce in the hypothesis of the fictions and the manner 
of the East having been early transmitted to the West; 
and it is highly probable that along with more splendid 
habits of life entered a moro lavish use of the gorgeous 
stores laid open to the plastic powera of fiction, The 
tales of Arabia were undoubtedly known in Europe from a 
very early period. The romance of Cleomades and Clare- 
monde, which was written in the thirteenth century,” not 
merely resembles, but actually is the story of the Enchanted 
Horse in the Thousand and One Nights. Another tale in 
the same collection, The two Sisters who envied their 
younger Sister, may be found in Straparola, and is also 
& popular story in any; and in the Pentamerone and 
oye collections of tales published lo g before the appear 
ance of M. Galland’s translation of the Eastern ones, 
numerous traces of an oriental origin may be discerned. 

principal routes they came by may also be easily 
shown. The necessities of commerce and the pilgrimage to 
Mecea occasioned a constant intercourse ‘areas the 
Moors of Spain snd their fellow-sectaries of the East; 
and the Venetians, who were the owners of Candia, earried 
on an extensive trade with Syria and Egypt. It is worthy 
of notice, that the Notti Piacevoli of Struparola were first 


Pe ees atin ttle ergrpy' se Tle and Pepoine 





30 ‘MIDDLE-AOE ROMANCE. 


ublished in Venice, and that Basile, the author of the 
Pactaassecas’ spent his youth in Candia, and was afterwards 
u long time at Venice. ey pilgrims were notorious 
nurrators of marvels, and , #8 he visited the Holy 
J.and, was anxious to store his memory with those riches, 
ye diffusal of which procured him attention and hospitality 
at home. 

We think, therefore, that European romance may be 
indebted, though not for the name, yet for some of the attri- 
butes and exploits of its fairies to Asia. This is more espe- 
cially the case with the romances composed or turned into 
Sire in the fourteenth, fifteenth, and sixteenth centuries ; 
for in the earlier ones the Fairy Mythology is much more 
sparingly introduced. 

But beside the classic and oriental prototypes of its fairi 
romance may have had an additional one in the origi 
mythology of the Celtic tribes, of which a being very nearly 
allied to the fay of romance appeers to have formed a part. 
Such were the damoiselles who bestowed their favours upon 

val and Graelent, ‘This subject skall, however, be more 
fully considered under the head of Brittany. 
mances of chivalry, it is well known, may be divided 
into three ae classes ; those of Arthur and his Round 
Table, of Charlemagne and his Paladins, and those of Amadis 
and Palmerin, and their descendants and kindred. In the 
first, with the exception of Isaie le Triste, which appears to 
be a work of the fifteenth century, the fairies appear but 
seldom ; the second exhibits them in all their brilliancy and 
er; in the third, which all belong to the literature of 
Spas the name at least does not occur, but the enchantress 

‘rganda la Desconecida seems equal in power to La Dame 
hates in the romance of Lancelot du Lac.* 

Among the incidents of the fine old romance just alluded 
to,t is narrated the death of King Ban, occasioned by grief 
at the sight of his castle taken and in flames through the 
treachery of his seneschal. His afflicted queen bad left her 


* In the Amadigi of 18. Tasso, she is La Fata Urganda, 

+ Lancelot is regarded as probably the eutlicat prose romance of chivalry. 
‘It was first printed in 1494. The metrical romance called La Charrette, of 
which Lancelot is the hero, was begun by Chrestien de Troyes, who died in 
1191, and finished by Geoffrey de Ligny. We may here observe that almost 


‘MIDDLE-AGE ROMANCE. Bt 


She entreats her pathetically to restore the orphan babe; 
but, without heeding her entreaties, or even nee single 
word, she moves to the of the lake, into which she 
plunges and di: with the child. The lady was the 
celebrated Dame du Lac: the child was Lancelot, afterwards 
styled Du Lac. The name of the lady was Vivienne, and 
she had dwelt “en la marche de la petite Bretaigne.” Merlin 
the demon-born, the renowned iter, became enamoured 
‘of her, and ‘ht her a portion of his art; and the ill-return 
she made is well known in the annals of female treachery.* 
In uence of the knowledge thus acquired she became 
afairy; for the author informs us that “the damsel who 
earried Lancelot to the lake was a fay, and in those times all 
those women were called fuys who had to do with enchant- 
ments and charms—and there were many of them then, 
principally in Great Britain—and knew the power and 
sot 
and in re in great ri as tl 

etied = 4 

‘The lake was a feerie, an illusion raised by the art which 
the devil had taught Merlin, and Merlin Indy. The 


‘all the French romances of chivalry wero written originally in verse in the 
twelfth aed thirteenth centuries, principally by Cheestien de Troyes and Huon 
de Villeneuve. The prose romances in general were made from them im the 
fifteenth century. 
* For while it was in hand, by loving of an elf, 

For all his wondrous skill was corened of himself: 

For walking with his Fay, her to the rock ho brought, 

In which he oft before his nigromancies wrought. 

And going in thereat, his eagies to have shown, 

She stopt the eavern’s mouth with an enchanted stoney 

‘Where cunning strongly crossed, amazed while he did stand, 

‘She captive him conveyed unto tho Pairy-land, 

Drayton, Poly-Olb, Song 1V.~-See above, p. 2. 

+ Ta damoiselle qui Lancelot porta uu lnc estoit une /ée, et on cellui 
estolent appellfes fees toutes celles qui sentremeloient ‘denchantements et 
charmes, et moult en estoit pour lors principalement en Ia Grand 
et amvoient In force et In vertu des parolles, des picrres, ot dex herber, parquol 
tne en meee of et sei stay prota Fichemes, comment 











82 MIDDLE-AGE LUMANCR. 


roznance says: “The lady who reared him conversed only in 
the forest, and dwelt on the summit of a hill, which was 
much lower than that on which King Ban had died. In this 
, Where it seemed that the wood was large and deep, the 
lady had many fair houses, and very rich; and in the plain 
beneath there was a gentle little river well-stored with fish ; 
and this place was so secret and so concealed, that ri; 
difficult was it for any one to find, for the semblance of the 
said lake covered it #0 that it could not be perceived.” * 

When her young protégé had gone through his course of 
Knightly education, she took him to King Arthur's court, 
and presented him there; and his subsequent history is well 

wh. 

In the romance of Maugis d’Aygremont et de Vivian 
son Frére, when Tapinel and the fernsle slave had stolen the 
two children of Duke Bevis of pL Peg the former sold 
to the wife of Sorgalant the child which he had taken, whose 
name was Faclarmonde, and who was about fifteen years of 

and was “ plus belle et plus blanche qu’une fée.”” ‘The 
slave having laid herself to rest under a white-thorn (aube- 
spine), was devoured by a lion and a leopard, who killed one 
another in their dispute for the infant. “And the babe lay 
under the thorn, and cried loudly, during which it came to 
pass that Oriande la Fée, who abode at ur With four 
other fays, came straight to this thorn; for any time sho 
— by there she used to repose under that white-thorn, 
he got down, and hearing the child ery, she came that way 
and looked at him, and said, ‘ By the god in whom we be- 
lieve, this child here is lying badly (mat gist), and thia shall 
be his name;' and from that time he was always called 

ia? 


Maugis. 
Oriande la Fée brought the child home with her and-her 


® La damo qui le nourissoit ne conversoit que en forest, et estoit au plain 
de ung tertre plus bas assez que celui ou Te roy Ban estolt mort; en ce liew 
ou Sl sembloit que le bois fust grant et parfont (jprofond) avoit 1a dame moult 
de belles maisous et moult riches; et au plain demoubs yavoit une genio 
petite riviere moult plantureuse de poisons ; et estoit ce licu si cele et secret 
que bien diffleille estolt a homme de Je trouver, ear la semblance du dit lac Je 
ouvroit si que il no pouvoit estre apperceu.” And farther, La damoisclle 
‘nestoit wie seulle, male y avoit grande compsignie de ckevaliers ot de dames 
at damoiselicn, 


MIDDEE-AGE ROMANCE. 


damsels; and having examined him, and found, by a precious 
ring that was in his ear, that he was of noble lineage, “she 
prayed our Lord that he would be I of his grace to 

¢ known his origin (nation)."" When she had finished 
her prayer, she sent for her nephew Espict, “who was a 
dwarf, and was not more than three feet high, and had his 
hair yellow as fine gold, and looked like a child of seven 

, but he was more than a hundred; and he was one of 
the fulsest knaves in the world, and knew every kind of 
enchantment.” Espiet informed her whose child he was; 
and Oriande, having prayed to our Lord to preserve the 
child, took him with her to her castle of Rosefleur, where 
she had him baptised and named Maugis, She and her 
damsels reared him with great tenderness ; and when he was 
old enough she put him under the care of her brother 
Baudris, * who knew all the arts of magic and necromaney, 
and was of the age of a hundred years ;" and he taught what 
he knew to Maugis. 

When Maugis was grown a man, the Fay Oriande clad 
him in arms, and he became her amé; and she loved him “ de 
= ime amour qu'elle doute fort qu'il ne se departe d’avecques 
elle.” 


Maugis shortly afterwards achieved the adventure of gain- 
ing the enchanted horse Bayard, in the isle of Boucaut. Of 
Bayard it is said, when Maugis spoke to him, “ Bayard estoit 

feyé, 6 entendoit aussi bien Maugis comme s'il (Bayard ) 
‘cust parlé.”” On his return from tho island, Maugis con- 
quers and slays the Saracen admiral Anthenor, who had 
come to win the eH ot one “ Oriande, carpe the 
aword Flamberge (Flo! |, whic ether with Bayard, 
he afterwards gave to his ete Reams 

In Perveforest, Sebille la Dame du Lac, whose castle was 
surrounded by a river on which lay so dense a fog that no 
one could see across the water, oa not called so, was 
evidently a fay. The fortnight that Alexander the Great 
and Floridas abode with her, to be cured of their wounds, 
seemed to thém but as one night. During that night, “Ja 
dame demours enceinte du roy dung filz, dont de ce lignage 
yssit le roi Artus,” * 


* Vol. i eb. 42, 








at MLDDLE-AGE ROMANCE. 


Zellande jadis fut demourante une face qui estoit appellee 
©. This Morgane was very intimate with “ung 
esperit (named Zephir) qui repairvit es lieux ees 
ip 





romance, 
In Tristan de Leonois,t king Meliadus, the father of 
eee Se defo chinae pa seal enya of nce of 
a fairy who was in love with him, and carries him off, and 


from whose thraldom he was only released by the power of 
the great enchanter Merlin. 

In Parthenopex of Blois,t the beautiful fairy Melior, 
whose mag:c bark carries the knight to her sccret island, in 
daughter to the emperor of Greece. 

In no romance whatever is the fairy machinery more 
pleasing) ce ies than in Sir Launfal, a metrical romance, 
composed § by Thomas Chestre, in the reign of Henry VI. 

Before, however, we give the analysis of this poem, which 
will be followed by that of another, and by our own imita- 
tions of this kind of verse, we will take leave to offer some 
observations on a subject that seems to us to be in general 


© Vol iil ch, 31. 

+ Tristan was writton in verve by Chrestien de Troyes, Tho prose romance 
was first printed in 1489, 

$ Parthenopex was written in French in the twelfth century, acconting 
to Le Grand; in the thirteenth, according to Roquefort. 

for to call it, with Ellis, Ritson, aud others, a translation, 

would be sbiurd. How Ellis, who had at least read Le Grand’s and Way's 
Fabliaux, could say of Chestre, that he *ascoms to have given a F, ithful an 
‘well aa spirited vervion of this old Breton story," le surprising. It fs in fact 
‘no translasion, but poem on the adventures of Sir Launfal, founded chiefly 
‘on the Lais de Lanval and de Gruelent, in Marie de France, with cor 
additions of Chestre’s own invention, or derived from other sources. Thees 
Lais will be considered onder Brittany. 





MIDDLE-AGE ROMANCE. 


their verse by the number of accents, not of syllal 
foot, therefore, as we sabes it, might consist of one, two, 
les, provided it had only one 
sd, hy by Rute, the acento werd 
iy al on the last syllable, 
sae. ial by Sei =ires etc, (the Italians, 
the way, nner it back when two secents come into 


olde dayés 

Artoir ; id #0 well se seems met practice 
that the copyists did not always write this ¢, 

on the skill of the reader to supply itt There was 


striction, namely, that it was never to come 

unless where there was a pause. In this 

of the middle ages sap gedaan 
eo) pore 

our 


it day ; and Chaucer, 
oie co Pope. But, the editors of 
ith the exception of Tyrwhitt, scem to 
ignorant or regardless of this principle; and in 
Tales alone is the verse nly 

We will now proceed to the analysis of the romance of 
Sir Launfal. 

‘Sir Launfal was one of the knights of Arthur, who loved him 
well, and made him his steward. But when Arthur married 
the beautiful but frail Gwennere, daughter of Ryon, king of 
Treland, Launfal and other virtuous knights manifested 
their dissatisfaction when she came to court. The queen 
yas amare Gf this, and, at ths fret entertainment girea by 


Gta ale 


(hon) + 

Everic she brochs ther 

pera alrite og 
‘That grieved him many & 10 (time). 


* Thos we ourvelres say the Princess Royal, étreme need, ete. This, by 
ue wap, is the came wby the Grecks put a grave and not an acute accent ox 
words accunted on the last syllable, to show that it is exsily moreable. 
Feta to be one oh nay il ie deere mask 
the feminine ¢ and the change of accent. 











86 MIDDLE-AGE ROMANCE. 


Launfal, under the feigned pretext of the illness of his 
father, takes leave of the king, and retires to Karlyoun, 
where he lives in great poverty. Having obtained the loan 
of a horse, one holyday, he rode into a fair forest, where, 
overcome by the heat, he lay down under the shade of a 
tree, and meditated on his wretched state. In this situation 
ho is attracted by the approach of two fair damsels splendidly 
m r 

see ‘Their faces were white as snow on down, 
‘Their rode * was red, their eyne were brown ; 
I mw never none swiche. 
‘That one bare of gold a basin, 
‘That other « towel white and fine, 
‘Of sill that was good nnd riche; 
‘Their kerchevéa were wel skire (clear) 
Amid (etriped) with rich® gold’ wire— 
Lounfal to siche— 
‘They comé to him over the hoth (heath), 
‘Ho was curtels, and against them goeth, 
‘And grest them mildeliche. 
‘They greet him courteously in return, and invite him to 
visit their mistress, whose pavilion is at hand. Sir Launfal 
oat with the invitation, and they proceed to where the 
ie ilion lies. Nothing could exceed this pavilion in magni- 
icenee, It waa surmounted by an erne or eagle, adorned 
with precious stones so rich, that the poet declares, and we 
believe, that neither Alexander nor Arthur possessed “none 
swiche jewel.” 
He founde in tho paviloun 
‘The kingés daughter of Oliroun, 
Dame Tryumour that thighs 
of 





Hor father wns 
Of occienté+ fer an 
‘A man of mickle might. 


‘The beauty of dame Tryamour was beyond conception. 
For heat her cloathés down she dede 
Almonte to her girdle stede (place), 
lay she uncover't; 
She wus as white as lily in May, 
‘Or snow that snoweth in winter’s day : 
‘Ho sigh (saw) never none o port 


* Rode—complexion ; from red. 
+ Occlent—vecident or océant ‘The Gascon peasantry ca Se Bay w 
Biscay La Mer d'Occient. ‘The Spaniards sxy Mar Oceana, 


MEDDLE-AGE ROMANCE. 


‘The redé reso, when sho is now, 
inst her rode was naught of hew 
daro woll say in cert ; 

Her hairt shone as gold? wire: 

May no man rede her attire, 
fe naught well think in hert (heart). 

This lovely dame bestows her heart on Sir Launfal, on 
eondition of his fidelity, As marks of her affection, she 
gives him a never-t purse and many other valuable 
presents, and dismisses him next morning with the assur- 
ance, that whenever he wished to see her, his wish would be 
gratified on withdrawing into a private room, where she 
would instantly be with him. This information is accom- 
panied with a charge of profound secrecy on the subject of 
their loves. 

The knight returns to court, and astonishes every one by 
his riches and his munificence. He continues happy in the 
love of the fair Tryamour, until an untoward adventure 
interrupts his bliss. One tA the queen beholds him 
dancing, with other knights, before her tower, and, inspired 
a a sudden affection, carte amorous advances to the 

night. These passages of love are received on his 
an an Patlgnens repulse, accompanied by a sasinned 
more enthusiastic than politic or courteous, that, his heart 
was given toa dame, the fonlest of whose maidens surpassed 
the queen in beauty. The offence thus given naturally 
effected an entire conversion in the queen's sentiments; 
and, when Arthur returned from hunting, like Potiphar’s 
wife, she charges Launfal with attem, her honour, 
‘The charge is credited, and the unhappy knight condemned 
tobe burned alive, unless he shall, against a certain day, 
produce that peerless beauty. The futal day arrives; the 
seen is it for the execution of the sentence, when ten 
fair , splendidly arrayed, and mounted on white 
palfreys, are descried advancing toward the palace, They 
announces the approach of their mistress, who soon 9] i 
-aud by her beauty justifies the assertion of her Eight, 
Sir Launfal is instant! ae at liberty, and, vaulting on the 
courscr his mistress bestowed on him, and which waa 
held at hand by his squire, he follows her out of the town, 


The lady rode down Cartovilo, 
yout jolif ile, : 





38 ‘MIDDLE-AGE ROMANCE. 


Every year upon a certain day, 
Meneay inte Tartar One aeighe 


‘Thus Launfal, withouten fable, 
‘That noble knight of the roundé table 
‘Was taken into the faério; 

‘Bince sw him in this land no man, 
Ne no more of him tell I no cus, 
For soothe, without tie 


No romance is of more importance to the present sub: 

than the charming Huon de Bordeaux.t Generally 

as the story should be, through Wicland’s poem and 

Mr. Sotheby's tranelation, rbd cos that me ae ue excused 

for giving some the original French romance, 
as Le pelt on tara irs to form a kind of connecti 

link between the fairi romance and the Elves or Dw: 

of the Teutonic nations. When we come to Germany it 

will be our endeavour to show how the older part of Huon 

de Bordedux has been taken from the stoi Otnit in the 

Heldenbuch, where the dwarf king Elberich performs 





* This strange to find the English poet changing the Avalou of the Lai de 
Lanval into the well-known island of Olgron. It is rather strange too, that 
‘Mr. Ritson, who has a note on “ Oliroun,” did not notice this. 

4 Tho Lai ends thus: 

Ol (avec) i s0n wait en Avalon, 

Ceo nus recuntont oe Bretun 5 

En une inle que mut est beaus, 

La fot ravi Ib damciseans, 

Nul humme nen ot plus parler, 

Ne jeo nen sai evant cunter. 
In Greclont it is ssid that the horse of the knight used to return annually te 

river where he lovt his master. The rest is Thomas Chestre's own, taken 

probably from the well-known story in Gervase of Tilbury. 

Huon, Hoe, or Hullin (for he is called by thes three mamey in the 
poetic romance) is, there ean be little doubt, the same person with Yon king 
of Bordeanx in the Quatre Filz Aymon, another cotwposition of Huon de 
Villeneuve, and with Lo Re Ivone, prince or duke of Guirnne in Bojarde 
and Ariosto. Soothe Orl. Inn. Lie. iy.s.46. ICingue Canti,c. v. wt 42 





MIDDLE-AGK sOMANCE. 


nearly the same services to Otnit that Oberon does to 
Huon, and that, in fact, the name Oberon is only Elberich 


slightly altered.* 
‘uon, our readers must know, encounters in Syria an old 
follower of his family named Gerasmes ; and when consult- 
ing with him on the way to Babylon he is informed by him 
that there are two roads to that city, the one long and safe, 
the other short and rous, thro s ‘a wood, 
“which is sixteen leagues long, but is so full of Fairie and 
strange things that few people pass there without being lost 
or stopt, because therewithin dwelleth a king, Oberon the 
Fay. He is but three feet in height ; he is all humpy; but 
he hath an angelic face ; there is 10 mortal man who should 
see him who would not take pleasure in looking at him, he 
hath so fair a face. Now you will hardly have entered the 
wood, if you are minded to pass that way, when he will find 
how to speak to you, but of a surety if you speak to him, 
you are lost for evermore, without ever returning ; nor will 
it lie in you, for if you pass through the w whether 
straightforwards or across it, you will always find him before 
you, and it will be impossible fur you to escape at all without 
sposking. to him, for his words are #o pleasant to hear, that 
is no living man who can escape him. And if so be 
that he should see that you are nowise inclined to to 
him, he will be passing wroth with you, For before you 
have left the wood he will cause it so to rain on you, rg eg 
to hail, and to make such right marvellous storms, thunder 
and ightning, that you will think the world is gcing to end. 
Then you will think that you sce a great flowing river before 
you, wondrously black and deep; but know, sire, that right 
ly will you be able to go tl it without wetting the 
of your horse, for it is ing but a phantom and 
enchantments that the dwarf will make for you, because he 
wishes to have you with him, and if it so be that you keep 


* Onnit was supposed to have been written by Wolfram von Eachembach, 
in the early part of the thirteenth century. 11 is pomibly much oider. Huon 
de Bordeaux was, it is said, written in French verve by Huon de Villeneuve, 
some time in the sme century. It docs not appear in the list of Huon de 
Villeocuve's works piven by Mons, de Roquefart. At the end of the prose 
romance we are told that it was written st the desire of Charles veigncur de 
Rochefort, and completed on the 29th of January, L464. 





40 MIDDLE-AGE ROMANCE. 


firm to your resolve, not to speak to him, you will be surely 
able to " etc,® 

‘Huon for some time followed the sage advice of Gerasmes, 
and avoided Oberon le fayé. The storms of rain and thunder 
came on as icted, the magic horn set them all dancing, 
ae last knight determined to await and accost the 


“The Dwarf Fay came riding ens the wood, and waa 
clad in a robe so exceeding fine und rich, that it would be a 
marvel to relate it for the great and marvellous riches that 
‘were upon it; for so much was there of precious stones, that 
the great lustre that they cast was like unto the sun when 

eo th full clear. ‘And therewithal he bare a right fair 
bow in his fist, so rich that no one could value it, so fine it 
was; and the arrow that he bare was of such sort and 
manner, that there was no beast in the world that he wished 
to have, that it did not stop at that arrow. He had at 
his neck a rich horn, which was hung by two rich strings of 
fine gold.”"+ 





* Qui a de long seizes Tieues, mais tant eat plain de faerie et chose estringn 
que peu de gens y pament qui n'y soient perdus ou arrestes, pour ce que In 
dedans dewoure un roi, Oberon Te fayé. Hl na que trois pieds de hauteur; 
Lest tout bowu ; mais’ fla un viaage angelique ; i n'est homme mortel que 
le voye que plaisir ne prengne a lo regarier tant bean vimge. Ja sh tont ne 
vacez ones ais bola se par 1a voulez paser quill ne troure manlee de 
& vous ai ainal que a Iuy parliex perda estus a tousjours sans jamals plus 
rerenir; ne il-ne serm en vous, cor se ar le bois passe, soit de long ou de 
travers, yous Je trouverez tousjours an devant de rows, et vour sera in: 
posible que exchappicz nullement que ne parliex a luy, car tea jarolles sont 
tant plaiantes » ouyr qu'il n'est homme mortel qui do Luy se puisse exchapper, 
Et se chore ost qu’il voyo que nullemont no vocillez parler a Iny, il sera moult 
troublé envers vous. want que du bois voyex parti vous fer pleuvoir, 
ventrer, greaillcr, et faire si tres-mervueilleux orages, tonnerres, et cselairs, 
gos alta woe sern que To_tonde dive fri Pus vous seme advis que pat 

jevant Yous verret une grande riviere couranic, noire et parfonde a grand 
aicrveilles: mais maches, sire, que bien y pourrer aller sans mouiller Jes ples 
dle veatre cheval, eat ce Went quie fantosrme ot enchantemens que Je nain ‘ous 
fern pour vous cuiiler avoir avec ui, et se chose est que bien tener propos en 
‘ous de non parlera luy, bien pourrex eschapper, ete. 

+ Le Nain Fee s'en vint cheynuchant par le bois, et estolt vestu d'une robibe 
Ai trow-belle et che, que merveilles sera ce racompter pour Ix grand et mer= 
reilleate richewe que demux estolt, car tant y avoit de plerres preciewses, que 
Ja grand clarté qu'elles jettoient estoit parvifle au soleil quant il, init bien 
clair, Et avec co portoit un moult bel are en ton poing, tant riche jou on ne 
Je sauroit extimer tant eatoit beau. Et In fleebw qu'il portoit eat it de telle 























MINDLE-AGE ROMANCE. 41 


‘This horn was wrought by four Fairies, who had endowed 
it with its marvellous prapaetion: 

Oberon, on bringing uon to speech, informed him that 
he was the son of Julius Cwsar, and the lady of the Hidden 
Island, afterwards called Cephalonia, This "s first love 
had been Florimont of Albania, a charming young prince, 
but being obliged to from him, she married, and had a 
son named Noptanebus, afterwards King of Egypt, who 

Alexander the Great, who afterwards put him to 
Meath. Seven hundred later, Cwsar, on his way to 
lady of the 

ld defeat 


was unhappily not invited, and the gift she gave was that he 
should not grow after his third year, but repenting, she gave 
him to be the most beautiful of nature’s works. Other 
Fairies gave him the gift of penetrating the thoughts of 
men, and of transporting himself and others from place to 
place by a wish; and the faculty, by like easy ineans, of 
Taising and removing castles, palaces, gardens, banquets, ad 
such like. He farther informed the knight, that he was 
king and lord of Mommur; and’ that when he should leave 
this world his seat was prepared in Paradise—for Oberon, 
Iria hes prototype Hiberiah, wae a veritable Cheibtian. 

When after a variety of adventures Oberon comes to Bor- 
deaux to the aid of Huon, and effects a reconciliation 
between him and Charlemagne, he tells Huon that the time 
is at hand that he should leave this world and take the seat 

for him in Paradise, “en faerie ne yeux plus de- 
meurer.” He direets him to appear before him within four 
years in his city of Mommur, oe he will crown him as hin 

Here th ly ends, but.an addition of conside 
lere the stor ly ends, but an addition of consider- 
hasbeen ‘made by a later hand, in which the 


y far which Huon encounters before the 


period appointed by Oberon arrives. At length, however, be 
sorte ot maniere, quill n’estoit beste an monde quill vousist soubaiter qu y 
feelle Mecho «ile nie warrestart. Tl nvoit a son cca un riche eor, lequel estos 
pendn = deux riches attaches de fin or, 





a2 MIDDLE-AGE ROMANCE. 


and the fair Esclairmonde (the Rezia of Wieland) come to 
Mommur. Here, in despite of Arthur (who, with his sister 
Morgue la faée and a large train, arrives at and sets 
pee eee oe » but is 
reduced to order by Oberon’s threat of turning him into a 
Luyton de Mer*), Huon is crowned king of all Faerie “tant 
du pais des Luytons comme des autres choses secretes reser- 
yées dire aux hommes.” Arthur the kingdom of 
Bouquant, and that which Sybilla held of Oberon, and all 
tha ‘acriee that were in the plains of Tartary. The good 
king Oberon then gave Huof his last instructions, recom- 
mending his officers and servants to him, and nes him 
to build an abbey before the city, in the mead w) ra the 
dwarf had loved, ae there to bury eo Then, saitng 
asleep in death, a glorious troop of angels, scatteri jours 
as the flew, aie ed his 5 Paradise. nae 
Tsaie le Triste is probably one of the latest romances, 
certainly posterior to Huon de Bordeaux, for the witty but 
deformed dwarf Trone, who is so important a epee in 
it, is, we are told, Oberon, whom Destiny compelled to yee 
acertain period in that form. And we shall, as we have 
romised, prove Oberon to be the handsome dwarf-king 
Biberich, Tsnie the en ladies approach to the Fées 
of Perrault, and Madame D*Aulnoy. ere, a8 at the birth 
of Oberon and of Ofier le Danois, they interest themselves 
tor the new-born child, and bestow their gifts upon it. The 
deseription in this romance of the manner in which the old 
hermit sees them occupied about the infant Isaie is very 
pleasing. Itwas most probably Fairies of this kind, and not 
the diminutive Elves, that Milton had in view when writing 
these lines: 
Good luck botide thee, oon, for, at thy birth, 
‘The Faery ladies danced upon the hearth. 
‘Thy drowsy nurse hath sworn she did thom spy 
er piney one place pee rp lie, 
And, sweetly singing round about 
Beret all their Hleestoge on thy sleeping head. 





* ‘This sort of transformation appears to have been a utval mode of punish- 
{ng in.» Pairy land. It may baco come from Circe, but the Thousand and 
One Nights is full of such transformations, For ayton or Iutin, wee below, 





MIDDLE-AGE ROMANCE, 45 


- 

The description of the Vergier des Fées in Isaic le Triste, 
and of the beautiful valley in which it was situated, may 
rival in richness and luxuriancy similar descriptions in 
Spenser and the Italian poets.* 

We have now, we trust, abundantly proved our position 
of the Fairies of romance being, at least at the commence- 
ment, only “human mortals,” endowed with superhuman 
powers, though we may perceive that, as the knowledge of 
Oriental fiction increased, the Fairies began more and more 
to assume the character of a distinct species. Our position 
will acquire additional strength when in the course of our 
inquiry we arrive at France and Italy. 

loxely connected with the Fairies is the place of their 
abode, the region to which they convey the mortals whom 


they love, ‘the happy lond of Faery.’ 


* We are osly acquainted with this romance throuh Mr. Dunlop's stalywm 











FAIRY LAND, 


Ss, 


‘Thore, renewed tho vital spring, 
Again be reigns a mighty king 
And many a falr and frogrant clitne, 
Blooming 


‘Owns the monarch’ high command 
. Wastov 

Axoxo all nations the mixture of joy and pain, of exqui- 
site delight and intense misery in the present state, has led 
the imagination to the conception of regions of unmixed bliss 
destined for the repose of the good after the toils of this life, 
and of climes where happiness prevails, the abode of beings 
superior to man. The imagination of the Hindoo paints his 
Swergas as ‘ profuse of bliss,’ and_all the joys of sense are 
collected into the Paradise of the Mussulman. The Persian 
lavished the riches of his fancy in raising the Cities of 
Jewels and of Amber that adorn the realms of Jinnestin ; 
the romancer erected castles and palaces filled with knights 
and ladies in Avalon and in the land of Faerie; while the 
Hellenic bards, unused to pomp and glare, filled the Elysian 
Fields and the Island of the Blest with tepid gales and 
brilliant flowers. We shall quote without apology two 
beautiful passages from Homer and Pindar, that our readers 
may at one view satisfy themselves of the essential difference 
between classic and romantic imagination. 

In Homer, Proteus tella Menelaus that, because he had 
had the honour of being the son-in-law of Zeus, he should 
not die in “horse-feeding Argos.” 

But thee the ever-livir will send 

Unto tho Blgsian plain so astant bounds 

Of Earth, whore dwelleth fair-hair'd Rhadarnasthua, 
‘There life is easiest unto mon ; no snow, 


FAIRY LAND. 


Or wintry storm, sr rain, at any time, 
Is thera; but evermore the Ooean sends 
Soft-breathing airs of Ze 

‘The habitante—Od. fv. 


This p is finely imitated by Pindar, an: comected 
with that a tone of ive morality, so akin to the 
Oriental ee oe and BARS ra the ‘Dire#an Swan’ 18 dis- 


Of th 
Garlands and bracelets round tholr arms they bind, 


Beneath the 
oF ra OL 126, 
Lucretius has transferred these fortunate fields to ae 
ions, to form the abode of his fainéans, 
wn vine oe = caer them, with additional Perea, sent 
in the bosom 
Widely different Fade these calm and peaceful abodes of 
warriors are the Mseries of the minstrels and roman- 
ai eine their eyes, and in those of their auditors, nothin; 
tiful or good divested of the pomp and pride o: of 
trary ; and chivalry has, accordingly, Entered deeply into 
a composition of their pictures of these ideal realms, 
‘eries of romance may be divided into three kinds 
the Island of the Blest ; 
Tanta like tho of Pari Banou, are within the 
earth ; and, lastly, those that, like Oberon’s domains, are 
situate ‘in eldechons an among the holtis hairy.’ 
Of the castle and isle of Avalon,* the abode of Arthur and 
Oberon, and Morgue la faye, the fullest description is to be 


5 Aralen wu perhaps the Inland of the Blt of Cele mythology, and 
thes the abo ofthe From through the Breton Kerrigan. Waters however 
teem o be naive in reperiog snd Glastenbury tthe mine 

talled an isle it i stated, a8 being made nearly such by the “river's eaibracer 








6 PaTRY LAND. 


seen in the romance af Ogier le Danois, from which, as we 
know no sure quarter but the work itself to refer to for the 
part connected with the present subject, we will make some 


At the birth of Ogier several Fairies attended, who 
bestowed on bim various gifts, ee was Morgue 
la Faye, who gave him that he should be her lover and friend. 
Accordingly, when Ogicr had long distinguished himself in 
love and war, and had attained his hundredth year, the 
affectionate Mor thought it was time to withdraw him 
from the toils dangers of mortal life, and transport him 
to the joys and the repose of the eastle of Avalon. In pur- 
suance of this design, Ogier and ing Uacihnt ais aaa 
by a storm on their return from Jerusalem, and their vessels 
separated. The bark on which Ogier was “ floated along the 
sea till it came near the castle of loadstone, which is called 
the sastle of Avalon, which is not far on this side of the 
terrestrial pera whither were rapt in a flame of fire 
Enock and Helias; and where was Morgue la Faye, who at 
his birth had endowed him with great gifta, noble and 
errant anon he rock; the provisions 

¢ vessel is inst the rock; tl ‘isi 
are divided among the crew anil it is agreed Lerat'4 man, 
as his stock failed, should be thrown into the sea. Ogier’s 
stock holds out longest, and he remains alone. He is nearly 
reduced to despair, when a voice from heaven cries to him : 
“God commandeth thee that, as soon as it is night, thou go 
unto a castle that thou wilt see shining, and pass from bark to 
bark till thou be in an isle which thou wilt find, And 
when thou wilt be in that isle thou wilt find a little path, 
and of what thou mayest see within be not dismayed at any- 
thing. And then Ogier looked, but he saw nothing.”"t 

hen night came, Ogier recommended himself to God, 


was nsmed Avalon, we are told, from the British word Aral, an 
it shounded with orcas, und Yoyo guydrin » Saxon Glares-e7, 
glassy isle; Latin, Glastonia, from the green hue of the water surrounding it. 
* Soe Tales and Popular Fictions, ch, ix. for a further account of Ogier- 











+ Tant magea en ter quill arriva pres diichastel daymant quon nomme le 
ehasteau davallon, qui nest gueres deca paradis terrestro Ta on furent ravis en 
Sua taye de fou Enoc ot Help, ot te on eatelt Morgue ta fay, qui 0 08 male 
sance lui aroit donne de dons, nobles et vertueux. 

Dieu te mande que si toot que sera nu! tu ailles en ung chastean que 











FAIRY LAND. cre 


the eaatle of loadstone all resplendent with light, 
one to the other of the vessels that were 
and so got into the island where it was. On 
gate he found it guarded by two fierce lions. 
and entered; and making his way into a hall, 
itting at a table riehly supplied. ‘The cour- 
Hin with the utmost respect, and the 

a hearty supper. ‘The horse then pre- 

on his back, and carries him into a 

Ogi that night. The 

illon, “who was « Luiton, and 

it king Arthur conquered him, so 

to be three hundred years a horse with- 

single word, but after the three hundred 
the crown of joy which they wore in 


A 
"| 


i 
if 


1H 
gee 


erEiyeE 


iu 


f 


be eannot find Papillon, but on ing a 

huge serpent, whom he also 8, and 

th which leads him into an ore! “tant 

, que cestoit ang petit paradis a veoir.” 

an ‘fom one of the trees ard eats it, but is 
affested by euch violent sickness as to be put 

speedy death. He prepares himself for his Bite, 


N 
door hi 


45 


ij 


ing “le bon pays de France, le roi Charlemaigne . . . 
principallement BY tonon royne Vlanglatecre, se bonne 
vraie amie, ma dame Clarice, qui tant estoit belle 
While in this dolorous state, bappening to turn 

he perceived “une moult le dame, toute 
si bien et si richement aornee que cestoit 
it triumpbe que de Ia veoir.” 


au 


FE 
Hi 


. 
3 


do beteau en Bateau tant que tu soles on une islo que 
tu seras en tisle tu trouveras une petite sente, et de 
tu voles leans no teababis do rien. Et adono Ogicr regarda mais il 


Hy 











48 FAIRY LAND, 


ring, which removes all infirmity, and Ogier, a hundred 
years old, returns to the vigour and beauty of thirty. She 
now leads him to the castle of Avalon, where were 
brother king Arthur, and Auberon, and Mallonbron, “ung 
Iuiton de mer.”" 

“And when Morgue drew near to the said castle of 
Avalon, the Fays came to meet Ogier, singing the most 
melodiously that ever could be heard, so he entered into the 
hall to solace himself ete There he saw several 
Fay ladies adorned and all crowned with crowns most 
suiptuously made, and very rich, and evermore they sung, 
danced, and led a right joyous life, without thinking of 
any evil thing whatever, but of taking their m 
pleasures.”* Morgue here introduces the knight to Arthur, 
and she places on his head a crown rich and splendid bey 
estimation, but which has the Lethean quality, that whoso 
wears it, 

Forthwith his former state and 

Forgets both joy and grief, See 
for Ogier instantly forgot country and friends. He had no 
thought whatever “ cidale dame Clarice, qui tant estoit belle 
et noble,” nor of Guyon his brother, nor of his nephew 
Gauthier, “ne de creature vivante.” His days now rolled 
on in never-ceasing pleasure. “Such joyous pastime did 
the Fay ladies make for him, that there is no creature m 
this world who could imagine or think it, for to hear them 
sing xo sweetly it seemed to him actually that he was in 
Paradise; #0 the time passed from day to day, from week 
to week, in such sort that a year did not last a month 
to him.”+ 

* Ex quand Morgue approcha du dit chasteau, les Paes vindrent su devant 
dogier, chantant le plus melodieusement quon scauroit jamais ouir, si entra 
dedans la salle pour se deduire totallement. Adonc vist plusiours dames Faces 
aournees et toutes courronnees de couronnes tressouptueusement faictes, et 
moult riches, et tout jour chantoient, dansoient, et menolent vie tresjoyeuse, 
sans penser  nulle queloonque moschante chose, fors prandre leurs is 


+ Tant de joyeulx pasctemps lui faisoient lex dames Faces, quil nest 
creature en co monde quil le sceust imagincr ne penser, car les ouir ai doulee» 
ment chanter il lui sembloit proprement quil fur en Parndisy ai passolt tempa 
de jour en jour, de acpraine en sepmaine, tellement que ung am ne lui duroit 
pas ung moir, 


FART LAND. 


But Avalon was still on earth, and therefore its nie owas 

me =a Sep 
us, the ns, incessant 

attacked the castle of Fuerie with = 


sooner, however, eae igier 
to teint and the night had the satisfaction of Jeading him 
into ai to its inhabitants. 
sis ar these delights, ee 
ect bat Gamtts: Charlemagne and all hi 
and even. the race of i ier was on 


bers; 
no nee thought herself’ justilied i in withhold- 
the defence of the fait Accordingly, she 
k the Lethean crown from off his head; imme- 
old ideas rushed on his mind, =e inflamed 

aes desire to revisit his coun’ ‘The Fairy 

brand which was to be preserved rom irate 

as it was unconsumed, #0 long should his lifo 
rae ead to her gift the horse Papillon and hin 
comrade Benoist. “ And when they were both mounted, all 
the ladies of the castle came to take leave of Ogier, by ‘the 
command of king Arthur and of so la Faye, and they 

sounded an aubi 


* Et quand ils furent tous deux montos, toutes Tes damos du chasteau 
vindrent a Ja departie dogier, par To commandement du roi Artus ot de 
ta fac, ot sonnerent une aubade dinstrumous, In plus melodieuse chowe 
on entendit jamaix; puis, l'kubade achevee, chanterent de gorge a8 
ma ae coaaly tal ates wusdiscor ves h omiict eee: 
mont 6 Oper aul estolt en Paradis. De rechief, cela Mui, ils chanterent 
avecques les instrumens par i doulce concordance quil sembloit mieulx chore 
divine que humaine. 








me FAIRY LAND, 


t then took leave uf ali, and a cloud, enveloping hin. 

his companion, raised them, and Lat, ther down by a fair 

fountain near Montpellier. Ogier displays his ancient 
prowess, routs the infidels, and on the death 0 of the king is 

on the point of using ‘the queen, when Morgue appears 

and takes him back to Avalon. Since then Ogier has never 


resveered 3 in this world. 

owhere is a Faerie of the second kind so fully and 

cireumstantially described as in the beautiful Eapeea of 

Orfeo and Heurodis. There are, indeed, copious extracts 

from this poem in Sir Walter Scott’s Essay on the Fairies 

of Popular Superstition; and we have no excuse to offer 

for repeating what is to be found in a work so universally 

diffuned as the Minstrelsy of the Scottish Border, but that 

it is of eae necessity for our purpose, and that romantie 
at be unweleome. 

m = Hourotia say king are pee of ‘Winchester: 
oe esr apponing one iy to sleep under an ymp* tree 

ew surrounded by her attendants, had a 
pet wen aia thus relates to the king: ; 


‘An I lay this undertide (a/ternoon) 
To locp under the orchard-aide, 
‘There came to me two fhire knightes 
Well arrayed all’ rightes, 
The spot with thir lord the King; 
0 with their lord the king; 
And Lanswérd with wordés bolde 
That Ive dura ne Ht nolo: 
im they can drive, 
Then sama thle Kings ai se sive (quick) 
Wh « thousnd knights ent mo, 
And with ladies fifty also, 
‘And riden all on snow-white stocdes, 
And also whit? were their weedos 
Brae ) never vith 1 was borne 
knightés me by forne. 
kingd bad a crown on his head, 
DE aee aon a gold red; 


* Imp tree is a grafted tree, Sir W. Scott queries if it be not & tres com- 
seorated to tho imps or fiends, Had imp that sense #0 earlyP A grafted tree 
bet pare Khe sist wolaton tthe Pie shat tha Bde ba Geindy sd 
the had to the dwarfs, 


4 


| 


to 
od 


Her husk 


ymp tree. 
ights stand in arms round the tree to 


under a dreadful 


under the 


j 
i 
38 
j 
2 


orders her, 
next morning 


33 
EER: 


the spot. 


eae 


iene (faker) 


» and retires to the 


jor they be come ; 


no nome, 
maight thom soe 


Y 3 
PE E 
HOH 
pail 
4 EuAaaea 


was eway ytwight 


forth 
he solaces himself with his harp, charming 


the wild beasts, the inhabitants of 


amiddés them full right 
abandons his 


= yee 

yin fone 
where 

melody 


wilderness, 


2 








woll derisoth, 
fincoun his preyé slough * (slew). 


Among the ladies he recognises his lost queen, and & 
aoe to follow them, war Beas her pest 


yo 
‘Well three milés roan (or) mo, 
‘He came into a fair count 
Enooth and plain and als gree, 

enc 

Hill ne dale fas none yoo. 
AAmiddle the lond a castel he seigh, 
Rich and real nnd wonder high. 
Allé the utmosté wall 
Was clear and shiné of cristal, 
An hundred towers thore were about, 
Doguiselich and batailed stout. 
Thaa brtires cose out af the ditch, 
The botiont ‘was anowed ved all 
Of cach manere diverse animal, 
Within there were widé wones 
All of precious stonos. 
‘The woraté pillar to behold 
Was all of burnished gold. 
All that lond was ever light, 
For when it should be therk (dark) and night, 





* Beatsle probably know nothing of Orfeo and Heurodis, ani the roy 
Vision in tho Minstrel (s dream that would never have ovcured to 
minstrel) was dorived from the Flower and the Leaf, Dryden's, not 4 
for tho personages in the lattor are not called Fairies, In neither are 
they Elves. 








FAIRY LAND. 


‘The richd stonde light? gonno (yi 
Bright as doth at-nonne the ee 
‘No man may tell ne think in thought 
‘The riché work that there was wrought. 


Orfeo makes his way into thia palace, and so charms the 
king with his minstrelsy, that he givea him back his wife. 
They return to Winchester, and there reign, in peace and 
happiness. 

Another instance of this kind of Feerie may be seen in 
Thomas the Rymer, but, restricted by our limits, we must 
omit it, and pass to the last kind. 

Thopas was written to ridicule the romancers; its 
incidents must therefore accord with theirs, and the Feerie 
in it in fact resembles those in Huon de Bordeaux. It has 
the farther merit of having suggested incidents to Spenser, 
and perhaps of having given the idea of a aes regnante of 
Fairy Land. Sir Thopas is chaste as Graelent. 


Full many a maidé bright in bour 


Thay mourned for him par amour 

‘When hem were bete to slepe ; 

But he was chaste and no lechout, 

And sweet as is the bramble flour 
That bereth the red hepo. 


He was therefore a suitable object for the love of a gentle 
elf-queen. So Sir Thopas one day “ pricketh through a faire 
forest” till he is weary, and he then lies down to sleep on 
the grass, where ho dreams of an elf-queen, and awakes, 


An elfqnoen wol I love, ywit, 

All othor women 1 forsake, 

And to an elf-queen I me take 
By dalo and eke by down. 


He determines to set out in quest of her. 


Into hin madol he clombe anon, 
And prickod over style and stone, 
‘An elf-quene for to espio; 
Till ho #0 long bad ridden and gone, 
‘That he found in » priveo won 
The countree of Facrie,+ 


* Gannen, Germ. 
+ The “countrie of Faerie,” situated in a “privee wone,! plainly serorda 








5s PATRY LAN, 


Wherein he #2 north and south, 
And oft he spiced with his mouth 
Tn many a forest wilde ; 


For in that countree n'as there none 
‘That to him dorst ride or gon, 
Neither wif no ehilde, 


ee “ gret giaunt” Sire Oliphaunt, however, informs hizn 


— is the Serra of reed = 
Degnte oe 
Owing to the fastidiousness of “mine hoste,” we are 
unable to learn how Sir Thopas fared with the elf-queen, 
and ae have probably lost a copious description of Fairy 
Land. 
From the glimmering of the morning star of English 
, the transition is natural to its meridian splendour, 
the reign of Elizabeth, and we will now make a few remarks 
‘on the poem of Spenser. 


rather with the Feerios of Huon de Bordeaux than with Avalon, or the region 
which Damo Hourodis was taken. 


SPENSER’S FAHRIE QUEENE, 


—_— 


A braver Indy never tript on land, 

Excopt the erer-tiving Faerie Queen, 

‘Whose virtues by har jmrain so written boom 

‘That timo shall call har high enhanced story, 

In Bis rare eong, the Muse's chiefeat glory. 
Buows. 


Duwoxe the sixteenth century the study of classical litera 
ture, which opened a new field to ety oe and gave it a 
usl 


‘new impulse, was eagerly and vigorously pursued. A classic 
ardour was widely and extensively diffused. The composi- 
tions of that age incessantly imitate and allude to the 
beauties and incidents of the writings of ancient Greece 
and Rome. 

‘Yet amid this diffusion of classic taste and knowledge, 
romance had by no means lost its influence. The black- 
letter of Lancelot du Lac, Percoforest, Mort d’ Arthur, 
and the other romances of chivalry, were still listened to 
with solemn attention, when on winter-evenings the family 
of the good old knight or baron ‘crowded round the ample 
fire,’ to hear them made vocal, and probably no small di 
of credence was given to the wonders they recorded. The 
passion for allegory, too, remained unabated. Fine moral 
‘webs were woven from the fragile threads of the Innamorato 
and the Furioso ; and even Tasso was obliged, in compliance 
with the zeigning taste, to extract an allegory from his 
divine poem ; which Fairfax, when translating the Jerusalem, 
was careful to preserve. Spenser, therefore, when desirous 
of consecrating his genius to the eclebration of the glories 
of the maiden reign, and the valiant warriors and grave 
statesmen who adorned it, had his materials ready pre- 
pared. Vairy-land, as described by the romancers, gave him 











6 SPENSER'S FAERIE QUEENT- 


ascene; the knights and dames with whom it was 
actors; and its court, its manners, and usages, a fa 
transferring thither whatever real events might suit hie 





It is not to 8a) ‘tively to what romance the 
was chiefly indebted chia Foreland We might, ee 
venture to conjecture that his principal authority was Huon 
de Bordeaux, which had been translated some time before by 
Lord Berners, and from which it is most likely that Shakes 
veare took his Oberon, who was thus removed from the 
‘realms of romance, and brought back among his real kindred, 
the dwarfis or elves. ser, it is evident, was acquainted 
with this romance, for he says of Sir Guyon, 

‘He was an elfin born of noble state 

And mickle worvhip in his native land ; 

‘Well could he tourney and in lists debate, 

wintsibtac ee recat 
Bi 1, st vk 


And here, if such a thing were to be heeded, the poet 
commits an anachronism in making Sir Huon, who slew the 
son of Charl » A contemporary of Arthur. 

Where “ this delightful land of Faery” lies, it were as idle 
to seek as for Oberon’s realm of Mommur, the island of 
Calypso, or the kingdom of Lilliput. Though it shadow 
forth England, it is distinct from it; for Cleopolis excels 
‘Proynovant in iness and splendour, and Elfin, the first 
Fairy king. ruled over India and America. To the curious 
the povt says, 

Of Faory-lond if he more inqui 
cota meg ey sell in sonséris placa, 
ie may it fynd, ne Jet him then admyre, 
But yield his sence to be too blunt and baco, 
‘That no'te without an hound fine footing trace. 


The idea of making a queen sole regnante of eg tseor! 
was the necessary result of the plan of making “the fayrest 

rincesse under sky" view her “owne realmes in lond of 
Bens Yet there may have been sage authority for this 
settlement of the fairy throne. Some old romancers may 
have spoken only of a queen; and the gallant Sir Thopas 


SPENSER'S FAERIE QUEENS. 


does not seem to apprehend that he is in pursuit of 
wedded wife of another. This doughty champion’: 
was evidently the original of Arthur's. 


Forwearied with Tala 
Tpeethoria nates ook otas os a a Lj} 
‘The verdant grasa my couch dia goodly dight, 
‘Ana pil tt fayre display 
Whilos evary sence the humour sweet embayd, 
‘Me seemed by my side a royall mayd 

Her dainty limbes full softly down did lay, 

So faire a creature yet sw never sunny day, 
Most goodly glee and lovely blandishment 


it 
iad'ah ber putting side the quees cf Pizios hight, 
. . . . Fy 


From that day forth I caat in carefull mynd 
‘To weck her out with labor and long tyne, 
And never vow to rest till her I fynd— 
Nyno months I seek in vain, yot n’ill that vow unbynd. 
Bi. o. 9. st xiii, xiv, 2% 
‘The names given by Spenser to these beings are Fays 
(Beds), F: or Fairves, Elfes and Elfins, of which last 
words the former had been already employed by Chaucer, 
in one passage it is difficult to say what class of beings 
is intended. Spenser's account of the origin of his Fairies 
is evidently mere invention, as nothing in the least resem- 
bling it is to be found in any preceding writer. It bears, 
indeed, some slight and distant analogy to that of the origin 
of the inhabitants of Jinnestin, as narrated by the Orientals. 
According to the usual practice of Spenser, it is mixed up 
with the fables of antiquity. 
Prometheus did create 
‘A man of many parta from beaste deryved ; 
Ellfo, to weet, 
the first author of all Elfin kynd, 
‘wandring through the world with wearie feot, 


* That is, elfe is alive, 








‘, 
‘Ocsghom ul Werte: wring sod fees als erg righ 
OF theee 1 mij le shortly grow, 
TASDy pias Lisaie pet al ths Sorte wecerps 
Aad to themselves all nations did subdue. 
B ii. o 9. st lex, lexi, lexi, 


Sir Walter Scott remarks with justice (though his memory 
played him somewhat false on the occasion), that “the 
stealing of the Red Cross Knight while a child, is the only 
incident in the poem which approaches to the popular cha- 
racter of the Fairy.” It is not exaetly the only incident; 
but the only other, that of Arthegal, is a precisely parallel 
one — 

He wonneth in the land of Fayéree, 
Yet is no Fary born, ne sib at all 
‘To Elfos, but sprung of sced terrestriall, 
And whyleome by false Furies stolne away, 
Whyles yet in infant cradle he did erall : 
Ne other to himself is knowne this day, 
But that he by an Elfe was gotten of a Fay. 
B, iii. «8, st xxv, 


Sir Walter has been duly animadverted on for this dan- 
= error by ae erudite Mr, Todd. It ngs be as vice 
coming as politic in us, treading, as we do, on groun 
where error hae hovers around us, to make any mares 
Freedom from misconception and mistake, unfortunately, 

forms no privilege of our nature. 

We must here observe, that Spenser was extremely inju- 
dicious in his selection of the circumstances by which 
endeavoured to confound the two classes of Fairies. It was 

nite incongruous to style the progeny of the subjects of 
loriane a “ base elfin brood,” or themselves “ false Fairies,” 


es when we recollect that such a being as Belphbe 
whose 
whole creation did her shew 
Pure and unspotted from all loathly crime, 
‘That is ingenerste in fleshly slimo, 





was born of a Fairie. 


SYENSER'S FAERIE QUEENE. 
seems to have forgotten himself also in the 


itants of Faerie-land, yet to the “ gentle flood’ 
that tumbled down from Mount Acidale, 


no mote the ruder clown 
hereto approach ne filth mote therein drown ; 
But Nymphs and Faeries on the banks did sit 
In the woods shade which did the wators crown. 
B vie 10. at, vik 


And a little farther, when Calidore gazea on the “ hundred 
naked maidens lily white,’ that danced around the Graces, 
he wist not 

‘Whether it wore the train of beanty’s em 


Or Nymphs or Fuorios, or enchanted show, 
With which his oyes mote have deluded been—St. xvii. 


Lhe popular Elves, who dance their cirelets on the green, 


were evidently bere in Spenser's mind.* 

It is now, we think, if not certain, at least highly probable, 
that the Fairy-land and the Fairies of Spenser are those of 
romance, to which the term Fairy properly belongs, and that 
it is without just reason that the title of his poem has been 
styled ‘a misnomert After the appearance of his Faerie 
Queene, all distinction between the different species was 
rapidly lost, and Fairies became the established name of the 
as oe Elves. 

lero, then, we will take our leave of the potent ladies of 
romance, and Pi the Elves of the Depnke creed, tracin; 
their descent from the Duergar of northern mythology, ti 
we meet them enlivening the cottage fireside with the tales 
of their pranks and gambols, 


® There Fairies thus coupled with Nymphs remind us of the Fairies of the 
ate translators, Spenser, in the Shephen’s Calendar, however, had united 
before, a8 

Nor elvish ghosts nor ghastly owls do flee, 

But fHendly Pacrics met with many Graces, 

And light-foot Nymphs —2Bg. 6. 

4 “Spenser's Fairy Queen, which is one of the grossest misnomers in 

romance or history, oeare no features of the Pairy nation.”—Giffond, note on 
B, Jonson, vol. fi. p. 202. 








EDDAS AND SAGAS. 


oe 


¥n sing om strilonde Valhalla, 

‘Om Gudar och Gudinnar alla, 
‘Troxes. 

A song of Vallhall's bright abodes, 

‘Of all the paddesses and gods, 


Tnx ancient religion of Scandinavia, and probably of the 
whole Gotho-German race, consisted, like all other systems 
devised by man, in personifications of the various powers of 
nature and faculties of mind. Of this system in its fulness 
and perfection we possess no record. It is only from the 
poems of the elder ae Edda,* from the narratives of 
the later or prose Edda and the various Sagas or histories 
written in the Icelandic language,t that we can obtain any 
knowledge of it. 

‘The poetic or Sremund’s Edda was, as is generally believed, 
collected about the end of the eleventh or beginning of the 
twelfth century by an Icelander named Swmund, and styled 
Hinns Frdda, or The Wise. It consists of » number of 
mythological and historical songs, the production of the 
ancient Scalds or poets, all, or the greater part, composed 
before the introduction of Christianity into the north. The 
rein of these yenerable songs is arene Bes mnt 
u resent not puently ic beauties of a high an 

"obs seg tos ae 


* Eidda siguiGis grandmother. Some regard it as the feminine of othr, oF 
od, wisdom. 

This language ts so called because atill spoken in Tecland. Ive proper 
name is the Norreoa Tunga (northern tongue). It was the common language 
eo the whole North, 

$ Sco Tales and Popular Fictions, chap. ix. 


EDDAS AND SAGAS, 61 


to have been compiled in the 
century norro Sturleson, the celebrated his- 
fees of Nowe ie aie aot of the gods and their 
actions formed from the poetic and from 
sever ees of which are 
‘ide the te and 


ao and the Sand anitho Range Pest seer 
= 
The 


narrates that of the king of Sweden, 
ith the and power of the Aiser,t as Odin 
his followers were called, journeyed in the likeness of 

an old man, and under the assumed name of Gunglar, to 
their chief residence, to inquire into and fathom their 
ii Aware of his design, the JEser by their magic art 
caused to arise before him a lofty and splendid palace, roofed 
shields. At the ak he found a man who was 
up and catching swords, seven of which were in 
at one time. ‘This man inquires the name of the 
» Whom he leads into the palace, where Ganglar sees 
persons drinking and playing, and three thrones, 
igher than the other, On the rly eee 

otek 


ly 
r, gare birth to the whole vleer It is remarkable that the ancient 
‘also should have called the gods 
as fe Wiann or Giant Vafthrudnir to Odin in the Vafthrodnismal —~ 








EDDAS AND SAGAS. 


tush and noise: the magic illusion suddenly vanishes, and he 
ee himself alone on an extensive plain. 
he Braga-redur is the ilincoras of Braga to , the 
godct ie ‘sea, at the pee ine of the ecnerat ‘Thi 
contains many tales of gods and heroes old, whose adventures 
had been Trecek bh Skalds, of high renown and lofty genius. 
e Eddas were compiled by Christian, there 


en ec be very little reason for suspecting the compilers 
o falsified or interpolated the m mythology ote His 
forefuthors Swmund’s Edda may be re; as an Ani 


logy of ancient Scandinavian poetry ; the author aid the 

prose Edda (who it is plain did not always understand the 

true meaning of the tales he related) wrote it as a northern 

Pantheon and Gradus ad Parnassum, to supply beeen with 

Hopoeei ornaments, and epithets. Fortunately did 80, 
le darkness had involved the icant caligatll 

of the Gothic stock ! 

Beside the Eddas, much information is to be derived from 
the various Sagas or northern histories. These Sagas, at 
times transmitting true historical events, at other times con- 

taining the wildest fictions of romance, preserve much yalu- 
aes mythic lore, and the Ynglinga, Volsunga, Hervarar, and 
other snl furnish many important traits of northern 


mytholo; 
Nt in ot intanded ‘hore to attempt s the dey 
of Eddaic mythology, a subject so o) ees Oe 
which so many and various opinions occur in the works 
those who have occupied themselves with it. Suffice it to 
observe that it goes back to the most remote ages, and that 
two essential of it aro the Alfar (Alfs or Elves) and 

He Dessyar( |, two classes of beings whose names eon- 
tinue to the present day in all the languages of the nations 
descended from the Gotho-German race, 

“Our heathen forefathers,” says Thorlacius,* “ believed, 
like the Pythagoreans, and the farther back in antiquity the 
more ly, that the whole world was filled with spirits of 
various kinds, to whom they ascribed in general same 
nature and properties as the Greeks did to iar Demons. 
These were divided into the Celestial and the Terrestrial, 


© Thorlacius, Noget om Thor og bans Harmer, in the Skandis-svieke 
Museum for 1808, 


EDDAS AND 84648, 


laces of abode. The former were, according to 
pee ames, 06 & good and elevated nature, and 
are tlie disposition toward men, whence they also 
feecived the name of White or Light Alfs fa ore The 
er, on the contrary, who were cl after their abodes 
sea, and earth, were not regarded in so favourable 
“Yi. was belioved that they, Paruiadly the land ones, 
dmy@éno of the Greeks, constantly and on all oc- 
sought to torment or injure mankind, and that they 
ir dwelling partly on the earth in it thick woods, 
came the name Skovtrolde* (Wood Trolls), or in 
other desert and lonel: poe. partly in and under the 
Fre or in rocks and hills; these Inst were called Bj 
een pee): to the first, on account of their 
was given the name of (Dune and 
am, ee the word Ellefolk, which is in the Danish 
These, Demons, particularly the underground 
were called Svartalfiar, that is Black Spirits, and inas- 
28 they did mischief, Trol 


‘This very nearly coincides with what is to be found in the 
Edda, except that there would appear to be some foundation 
for # distinction between the Dwarfs and the Dark Alfs+ 


* Thorlacius, ut says the thundering Thor was regarded as particu- 

pe to the Skovtrolds, let whom Ie continually omploped hi his 

He thinks that the of the Romans, and the rites 

rome wih ‘with it, seem to suppose = Peep superstition, and that in the well 
known passage of 


‘Ta parum castis inimica mites 
the words parm cats uct seeped of woods, the haw 
may mean or wi the haunt 
vite ino Shove vy lai ase The word Trold 
ied below. 
‘Alle were protably diferent ftom the Duergar, yet the lan- 
ee, the prose Hilda ls in some places sich as to lead to & confusion of 
The (atlowlng passage, however, seins to bo decisive: 
Néir, Deengur 
Ok Diick-Afar. 
Hrsfoa-Galdr Othins, xxiv. 7. 
Ghonts, Dwarfs 
‘And Dark Alf 
iteratl appear unanimous in regarding them as the same, 
> agrees with ue in viewing the Dick-Alfer as distinet from 
"As the abode of these last ie named Srarvilfahelmr, be thinks 
What the Srartilfar and the Duergar were the same—Deuteche Mythologie, 
po 418, ogg See below, Lele f igen. 








THE ALFAR, 


‘Ther ro meth Alsen. 
Bereuruoas Qoroa. 
‘These are with the Alfs, 


Is the prose Edda, Ganglar inquires what other cities be 
side that in which the Nornir dwelt were by the Urdar 
fount, under the Ash Yggdrasil.® Hi replies, 

“There are many fair cities there. There is the city which 
is called Alf-heim, where dwelleth the le that 8 called 
Liosilfar (Light -Alfs). But the Dackélfar (Dark Alf) 
dwell below aga cae! and are unlike them in appearance, 
and still more unlike in actions. The Liosdlfar are whiter 
than the sun in appearance, but the Déckilfar are blacker 
than pitch." 

The Nornir, the Parc, or Destinies of Scandinavian 
mythology, are closely connected with the Alfar. 

“ Many fair cities are there in Heaven,” says Hr, “and 
the divine protection is over all. There standeth @ city 
under the ash near the spring, and out of its halls came three 
maids, who are thus named, Udr, Verthandi, Skulld (Past, 
Present, Future), These maids shape the life of man. We 
call them Nornir. But there are many Nornir ; those who 
come to each child that is born, to shape its life, are of the 
race of the ; but others are of the race of the Alfs; and 
the third of the race of dwarfs. As is here expressed, 

Sundry children deom T 

‘The Nornir to be—the same 

Raco they have not, 

Some are of Aserkin, 

Some aro of Alf kin, 

Some are the daughters of Dualin.” (xe. of the Dwarfs) 


* The asb-treo, Ygudruil, is the vymbol of the universe, the Urdar-fount 
fe the fount of light and heat, which invigorates and sustains it. ED sco 
representation of this myth ix givon in Mr. Boho's edition of Mallet’s * N 
Ant aig ea the reader is recommended to consult, 

+ This Grimm (ut eup,) regards as an error of tho writer, who confounded 
the Dick und the far. 





EPDAS AND SAAS. 


* ch Be Gangite, “if the aa ge the ae des. 

tiny men, they shape it very un : me have a 

life and rich, but Pine bare | litle ‘wealth and praise, fess 

Jong life, some short.” “The good Nornir, and well de- 

scended,” says Hir, “shape a good life; but as to those 

ae meet with misfortune, it is caused by the malignant 
ornir.” 

‘These Nornir bear a remarkable resemblance to the claasi- 
cal Parc and to the fairies of romance. They are all alike 
represented as assisting at the birth of ominent personages, 
as bestowing gifts either good or evil, and as foretelling the 
future fortune of the being that has just entered on exist- 
ence.* This attribute of the fairies may have been derived 
from either the north or the south, but certainly these did 
not borrow from each other. 

Of the origin of the word Alf nothing satisfactory is to bo 
found. Some think it is akin to the Latin albus, white ; 
others, to alpes, Alps, mountains. There is also supposed to 
be some mysterious connexion between it and the word Elf, 


or Ely, signifying water in the northern lay 3 an ana- 

togy which has been thought to correspond with that between 

the Latin pnp and Ly a Both relations, however, 
tl 


are perhaps rather fanci just. Of the derivation of 
Alf, as just observed, wo know nothing certain,t and the 
original meaning of NES would apy to be a new- 
married woman,} and thence  marriageable young woman ; 
and it was applied to the supposed inhabitants of the moun- 
tains, seas, and streams, on the same principle that the 
northern nations gave them the appellation of men and 
women, that is, from their imagined resemblance to the 
human form. 

Whatever its origin, the word Alf has continued till the 
nt day in all the Teutonic . The Danes have 
pl. Bice; the Swedes, Hif pl. Eifear m. Eifeor £; and 

the Wfedone and Elf-blest, together with Olof and 
other proper names, are derived from them. The Germans 
nightmare’ lp; and in their old poems we meet 


Sco Tales and Popular Fictions, p. 274. 
wv, and other words of like Import, atlght lewd to ube 
the primary meaning of Alf. 
reece and Italy, p. 248, second edition. 
r 








66 THE PUERGAR. 


with £lbe and Eliiane, and Elbisch occurs in them in the 
bad sense of elvish of Chaucer and our olé romancera; and a 
number of proper names, such as Alprecht, Alphart, Alpine, 

Alpwin,* were formed from it, undoubted! afore it got its 
present ill sense.t In the Anglo-Saxon, Alp or Alpen, with 
its feminine and plural, oe occurs, The Oreas, Naias, 
and Hamodryas FoF the Greeks and Romans are rendered 


tives are to be found in every period, from its ey deaitic 
down to this present time. 


THE DUERGAR. 


By ck fur forth nothan, 

‘Ack, undir stetu, stath, 
ALTMAte 

‘1 dwell the earth beneath, 

‘possess, under the atone, my seat, 


‘Tuese diminutive beings, dwelling in rocks and hills, a 
distinguished for their skill in metallurgy, seem to be pect 

jiar to 5 a Gotho-German mythology.§ Perhaps the a Owe 
probable account of them is, that they are ecuers tears of 


* After the introduction of Christianity, Zngel, angel, was employed for 

ai in mort proper names, as Engelrich, Rugelhaety ete. 
Sco MM. Grimm's learned fntrodction to their translation of the Irish 
Fairy Lagends and the Deutche Mythologe of J. Grinm. 

MM. Grimm suppose with a good deal of probability, that theee are 
compoande orned to render the Cronk ons, wad aro not expremive of belief 

snalogous classes of 

SB peta lula bat th Dil’ reson; Oar Sere wivinallya part of the 
Fionish mythology, and were adopted into the “othie system 


FEDDAS AND SAGAS, 


the subte ran ee ares of nature; for it We be agaic 
observed, hat all tl of every ‘ancient ae hology are 
but personified eee Fereauten, and moral qualities. The 
Edda thus descril origin :— 
ant on their seats, and held a council, and 
ww the Duergar had become animated in the 
sey below in the earth, like in flesh. The Duergar 
been first created, and taken life in ¥Ymir’s * fleah, 
and were maggots in if, and by the will of the gods they 
Besa prter of an knowledge, and had the likeness 
of men, and yet id pte in the ground snd in stoner 
we er Was be of them, and then i 
epi aledd described as being of low stature, with 
d long arms, reaching almost down to the ground 
_ ey feel erect.t They are skilful and expert work- 
men in gold, ve iron, and the other metals. hey form 
many wonderful and iexivareilitey tien tre the tac) and 
= heroes, and the arms and armour that come from 


their forges are not to be icled, Yet the must be 
destowed,  mitdortome attends those ex- 


jon of thei we bring forward the 

following narratives from the Edda aan Sagas. The homely 

garb in hich ak atl are habited, will not, it is hoped, be dis- 

pleasing to of taste. We give as exact a copy as wo 

tr able af tbo rg al their rudeness. The tales are 

ir date unknown, and they therefore demand respect. 

Yet ti is is diet to suppress & eo at easy such Seater, 
terms § 4] to the great suj 

emer ers of nature, as ere inthe following tale fron tee 


‘his flesh the land, his bones the mountains 
vr, and broken pioces of bones ; his skull 


nd Andress fn notis ud Votoop. 
are not insenrible to kinder one of the succeeding tatee 


stain svder of th neibers and German writers, or even our old 
‘observa with #ui ee gnidually diminished contempt fur 
become vulgar, He will find himself imperceptibly 





68 THE DUERGAM. 


Holt anv the Swart, 


—_ 


Loxt, the son of Laufeiar, had out of mischief cut off all the 
hair of Sif. When Thor found this out he seized Loki, and 
would have broken every bone in his body, only that he 
swore to the & far to make for Sif hair of gold, 
which would grow like any other hair. 

Loki then went to the Dwarfs that are called the sons of 
Ivallda, They first made the hair, which as soon as it was 
|r on the head grew like natural hair; then the ship 

ikidbladni,* which always had the wind with it, wherever it 
would sail; and, thirdly, the spear Gugner, which always 
hit in battle. 

‘Then Loki laid his head against the dwarf Brock, that his 
brother Eitri could not forge three such valuable things as 
these were. They went to the forge; Eitri set the swine- 
skin (bellows) to the fire, and bid his brother Brock to blow, 
and not to quit the fire till he should have taken out the 
things he had put into it. 

And when he was gone out of the forge, and that Brock 
was blowing, there came a fly and settled upon his hand, 
and bit him; but he blew without stopping till the smith 
took the work out of the fire; and it was a boar, and its 
bristles were of gold. 

He then put gold into the fire, and bid him not to 
blowing till he came back. He went away, and then the fly 
came and settled on his neck, and bit him more severely 
than before; but he blew on till the smith came back ani 
took out of the fire the gold-ring which is called Drupner.t 

‘Then he put iron into the fire, and bid him blow, and said 


* Skidbladni, like Pari Banou's tent, could expand and contract as required. 
Je would carry alk the Aver and their arms, and when not in use it could be 
taken asunder and put in a pars, “A good ship,” says Gunglar, * is Skid 
ladni, but great art must bare been employed in making it.” Mythologiate 
say its the clouda, + ie The Dripper, 





EDDAS AND SAGAS. 


that if he sto] blowing all the work would be lost. Tha 
fly now settled between his eyes, and bit so hard that the 
blood ran into his eyes, so that he could not see; so when 
the bellows were down he caught at the fly in all haste, and 
tore off its wings; but then eame the smith, and suid that 
all that was in the fire had nearly been spoiled. He then 
took out of the fire the hammer Midlner,* gre all the things 
to his brother Brock, and bade him go with them to Asgard 
and settle the wager. 

Loki also produced his jewels, and they took Odin, Thor, 
and Frey, for jud, Then Loki gave to Odin the spear 
Gugner, and to Thor the hair that Sif was to have, and to 
Frey Skidbladni, and told their virtues as they have been 
already related. Brock took out his jewels, and gave to Odin 
the ring, and said that every ninth night there would drop 
from it eight other rings as valuable as itself. To Frey he 

ve ie bone and gaid that he would run through air and 
water, by night and by day, better than any horse, and that 
never was there night so dark that the way by which he 
went would not be light from his hide. He gave the hammer 
to Thor, and said that it would never fail to hit a Troll, and 
that at whatever he threw it it would never miss it; and that 
he could never fling itso far that it would not of itself return 
to hia hand; and when he chose, it would become so small 
that he might put it into his pocket. But the fault of the 
hammer was that its handle was too short. 

‘Their judgment was, that the hammer was the best, and 
that the Dwarf had won the wager. Then Loki prayed hard 
not to lose his head, but the Dwarf said that could not be. 
“Catch me then,” said Loki; and when he went to catch 
him he was far away, for Loki had shoes with which he could 
run through air and water. Then tho Dwarf prayed Thor to 
catch him, and Thor did so. The Dwarf now went to cut 
off his head, but Loki said he was to have the head only, and 
not the neck. Then the Dwarf took a knife and a thong, 
and went to sew up his mouth; but the knife was bad, so the 
Dwarf wished that his brother's awl were there; and as soon 
a8 he wished it it was there, and he sewed his lips together.t 


* i The Pruiser or Orusher, from Myla, to bruise or crush. Little the 
Pancy know of the high connexious of their phrase Mild. 
+ Edda Resenii, Daemisaga $9. 





70 THE DUERGAB, 


Northern mythologists thus explain this ancient 
fable. Sif is the earth, and the wife of Thor, the heaven or 
atmosphere; her hair is the trees, bushes, and plants, that 
adorn the surface of the earth. Lokiris the Fire-God, that 
delights in mischief, bene servit, male imperat. When by 
immoderate heat he has burned off the hair of Sif, her hus- 
band compels him so by temperate heat to warm the mois- 
ture of the earth, that its former products may spring up 
more beautiful than ever. The boar is given to » to 
whom and his sister Froya, as the of animal and 
vegetable fecundity, the northern people offered that animal, 
as the Italian people did, to the earth. Loki’ reopen 
gifts from the under-ground people seems to indicate a belis 
that metals were prepared by sul jean fire, and 
the forging of Tides hammer, the mythic em of 
thunder, by a terrestrial demon, on a subterranean anvil, 
may suggest that the natural cause of thunder is to be 
sought in the earth. 





Thorston and the Dwar. 


es 


Wuen spring came, Thorston made ready his ship, and pat 
twenty-four men on board of her. When they came to 
Vinland, they ran her into a harbour, and every day he went 
on shore to amuse himself. 

He came one day to an open part of the wood, where he 
saw a great rock, and out a little way from it a Dwarf, who 
was horridly ugly, and was looking up over his head with his 
mouth wide open; and it appeared to Thorston that it rau 
from ear to ear, and that the lower jaw came down to his 
knees. Thorston asked him, why he was acting so foolishly. 
“Do not be surprised, my good lad,” replied the ‘Dwark; 
“do you not see that great dragon that is flying up there ? 
He has taken off my son, and I believe that it is Odin him- 
self that has sent the monster to do it. But I shall burst 
and die if I lose my son.” Then Thorston shot at the 
dragon, and bit him under one of the wings, so that he fel! 





RDDAS AND SAGAR, 


dead to the earth; but Thorston caught the Dwarf’s child in 
the air, and brought him to his father. 

‘The Dwarf was exceeding glad, and was more rejoiced than 
any one could tell; and he said, “A great benefit have I to 
reward you for, who are the deliverer of my son; and now 
choose your recompense in gold and silver.” “Cure your 
son," said Thorston, “ but Tam not used to take van or 
my services.” “It were not becoming,” said the Dwarf, 
“if I did not reward you; and let not my shirt of sheeps’- 
wool, which I will give you, appear a contemptible gift, for 
you will never be tired when swimming, or get a wound, if 
you wear it next your skin,” 

‘Thorston took the shirt and put it on, and it fitted him 
well, though it had appeared too short for the Dwarf. The 
Dwarf now took a gold ring out of his purse and gave it to 
Thorston, and bid him to take good care of it, telling him 
that he never should want for money while he kept that ring. 
He next took black stone and gave it to Thorston, and mt 
“Tf you hide this etone in the palm of your hand no one will 
see you. I have not many more thi to offer you, or that 
would be of any value to you; I will, however, give you a 
fire-stone for your amusement.” 

He then took the stone out of his purse, and with a steel 
point. ‘The stone was triangular, white on one side and red 
‘on the other, and s yellow border ran round it. The Dwart 
then said, “If you prick the stone with the point in the 
white side, there wi!l come on such a hail-storm that no one 
will be able to look at it; but if you want to stop this shower, 
you have only to prick on the yellow part, and there will 
come 80 much sunshine that the whole will melt away. But 
if you should like to pak the red side, then there will come 
out of it such fire, witl sparks and erackling, that no one will 
be able to look at it. You may also get whatever you will 
ses of this point and stone, and they will come or 
themselves back to your hand when you them. I can 
now give you no more such gifts,” 

‘Thorston then thanked the Dwarf for his presents, and 

to his men, and it was better for him to have made 
this voyage than to have stayed at home.* 


* Thonttoa’s Saga, c. 8, 12 the Kiimpa Daters 








72 THE DUERGAR. 


Che Bwart- Sword Cirfing, 


Svaroriamt, the second in deacent from Odin, was kit 
over Gardarike (Russia). One day he rode a-hunting, an 
sought long after a hart, but could not find one the whole 
day. When the sun was setting he found himself immersed 
so deop in the forest that he knew not where he was. There 
Jay o hill on his right hand, and before it he saw two Dwarfs ; 
he drew his sword agains : them, and cut off their retreat by 
getting between them and the rock. They proffered him 
ransom for their lives, and he asked them then their names, 
and one of them was called Dyren, and the other Dualin, 
He knew then that they were the most ingenious and expert 
of all the Dwarfs, and he therefore imposed on them that 
they should forge him a sword, the best that they could 
form ; its hilt should be of gold, and its belt of the same 
metal. He moreover enjoined, that the sword should never 
misa 4 blow, and should never rust; and should cut through 
iron and stone, as through a garment ; and should be always 
victorious in war and in single combat for him who bare 
it. These were ‘the conditions on which he gave them 
their lives. 

On the ay pointed day he returned, and the Dwarfs came 
forth and delivered him the eword; and when Dualin stood 
in the door he said, “ This sword shall be the bane of 3 man. 
every time it is deawn ; and with it shall be done three of the 

reatest atrocities. It shall also be thy bane." Then Sua- 

fran struck at the Dwarf so, that the blade of the sword 

penetrated into the solid rock. Thus Suaforlami became 

~ssed of this sword, and he called it Tirfing, and he bare 

it in war and in single combat, and he slew with it the Giant 
‘Thiasse, and took his daughter Fridur. 

Suaforlami was shortly after slain by the Berserker® 


# The Berserkors were warriors who uted to bo inflamed with euch rage 
md fury at the thoughts of combats as to bite their sbields, run through fire, 


EDPAS AND SAGAS, 73 


Andgrim, who then became master of the sword. When 
the twelve sons of Andgrim were to fight with Hialmar 

Odidur for Ingabors, the beautiful daughter of King 
Anges, Angantyr bore the dangerous Tirfing; but all the 
brethren were slain in the combat, and were buried with 
their arma. 


left an only daughter, Hervor, who, when she 
hi Tinea man's — ayo took the name 

joined a ol inger, or Pirates. 
bodied. with her father, ahe deter- 


and sublimity the 

crenteg on. the island of Sams, where her father and uncles 
Jay in their sepulchral mounds, and at night ascending to the . 
tombs, that were enveloped in flame,* and by force of en- 
treaty obtaining from the reluctant Angantyr the formidable 


sprang from her seat, snatched the sword and struck 
the head of the unfortunate man. Hervor, after this, 
returned to the house of her grandfather, Jarl Biartmar, 
where she resumed her female attire, and was married to 
Hanfud, the son of King Gudmund. She bare him two sons, 
Angantyr and Heidreker ; the former of a mild and gentle 
disposition, the latter violent and fierce, Haufud would not 
wrmit Heidreker to remain at his court; and as he was 
, his mather, with other gifts, presented him Tirfing. 

His er accompanied him out of the castle. Before they 


tallow burning coals, and perform such like mad feats. “ Whether the 
‘avidity for fighting or the ferocity of their nature,” says Saxo, “ brought thi 
madnions on them, ix uncertain,”” 

* The northern nations belioved that the tombs of their heroes emitted 
kind of lambent flame, which was always visible in the night, and served to 
= the asbex of the dead; they called it Hauga Elldr, ot The Sepulehral 

. Ik was suppoied more particularly to surround such tombe as contained 
hidden treasures, —Bartholin, de Contempt, a Dan. Morte, p. 275. 











4 THE DUERGAR. 


partel, Heidreker drew out his sword to look at and admire 
it; but scarcely did the rays of light fall on the magic blade, 
when the Berserker rage came on its owner, and he slew his 
gentle brother. 
After this he joined a body of Vikinger, and became so 

distinguished, that King Harold, for the aid he lent him, 

e him his daughter Helga in marriage, But it was the 

iny of Tirfing to commit crime, and Harold fell by the 
hand of his son-in-law. Heidreker was afterwards in Russia, 
and the son of the king was his foster-son. One day, as they 
were out hunting, Heidreker and his foster-son happened to 
be separated from the rest of the party, when a wild boar 
appeared before them ; Heidreker ran at him with his spear, 
but the beast caught it in his mouth and broke it across. 
He then alighted and drew Tirfing, and killed the boar; but - 
on looking around, he could see no one but his foster-son, 
and Tirfing could only be appeased with warm human blood, 
and he slew the unfortunate youth. Finally, King Heidreker 
was murdered in his bed by his Scottish slaves, who carried 
off Tirfing; but his son An; ney, who succeeded him, dis- 
covered and put them to death, and recovered the magic 
blade. In battle against the Huns he afterwards made 
slaughter; but among the slain was found his own brother 
Kaur And so ends the history of the Dwarf-sword 

crfing.® 


Like Alf, the word Duergr has retained its place m the 
Teutonic languages. Dvergt is the term still used in the 
north; the mans have Zwerg, and we Dwarf,t which, 
however, is never synonymous with Fairy, as Elf is. 


* Hervarar im, The Tirfing Sagn would be its more proper 
‘sppellation, leeaariad romantic interest it exceeds all the northern 

t In Swedish Dverg also signifies a spider. “ 

I In tho old Swedish metrical history of Alexander, the wont Duerf ocours. 
‘The progress in tho English word is as follows : Anglo-Saxon dpeopg ; thence 
dueke; 

A maid that ia 8 messingere 
‘Aud a dwerk? me brought here, 
Her to do socotir. 


Lajbeaus Disconme. 
lanlly, dtoarf, a8 in old Swedish, 


EPDAS AND SAGAS. 75 


rejects all th proposed for it, such, for 
Beret Gstated Andieg: he: tects wad wis aboeone 


reason. 
ete hiro thong that by the Dwarfs were to be under- 
stood the Finns, the ori 


from the country of the Chalybes, that brought the metal- 
hh arts into dinavia. 
the simplest account of the origin of the Dwarfs 
is, that when, in the spirit of all ancient religions, the sub- 
terranean powers of nature were to be ified, the authors 
of the system, from observing that of small stature 
aay gee in craft and ingenuity, took occasion to repre- 
sent beings who formed crystals and purified metals 
~— the bowels of the a i of diminutive oe whet 
better with the power assignad them o' 
slipping pe the fissures and interstices of rocks and 
stones. Similar observations led to the representation of 
the wild and awful powers of brate nature under the form of 
huge giants. 











SCANDINAVIA. 


— 


‘De vare yy og Inndrede Trotde, 
De vare basde grusmme og lode 
De vilde gjiro Honden et GJaxterte, 
‘Med hannom baad drikko of axle. 
Kure ar Vituesscor. 
“hore wore soven and a hundred Trois, 
‘They were both ugly and grim, 
A visit they woold the farmer make, 
Both oat and drink with him, 


Unoen the name of Scandinavia are included the kingdoms 
of Sweden, Denmark, and Norway, which once had a’common 
religion and a common langui Their religion is still one, 
and their languages differ but ttle ; we therefore feel that 

we may safely treat of their Fairy Mythology together, 
Our principal authorities are the collection of Danish 
ypular seatibos, oe pabaed by Mr. Thiele,* the select 
Sanish ballad yes and Rahbek,t and the shar 

ballads of Gelert ant d Afselius.t As most of pale 

Danish ballads treating of Elves, ete., have been al 

lated by Dr. Jamieson, we will not insert them sal but 
Eek, instead, the Soeapenay Swedish ones, which are 
general of greater simplicity, and often contain additional 
trefisof popular belicl “As x0 prefer fidelity to polish, the 
reader must not be offended at antique modes of expression 
and sl fe rimes. Our rimes we can, however, safely 

ay shall be at least as perfect as those of our originals. 
ballads, none of which are later than the fifteenth 


* Danike Polkesagn, 4 vols. 12mo, Copenh. 1818 —22, 
+ Uaralgde Dansko Viver fra Middelaldaren, 5 vols. 12mo. Copenh. 1812. 
Svenska Folk-Visor fin Forntiden, 3 vols Bro, Stockholm, 1814—16, 
Yrs ave aot men the late callecton of Arvidwon named Svenska Fornsbge, 
in 3 vols, Bro. 






SCANDINAVIA. 


century, arc written in a strain of the most artless simplicity; 
not the slightest attempt at ornament is to be discerned in 
them; the same ideas and ons continually recur; 
and the rimes are the most #8 imaginable, often # mere 
assonnance in vowels or consonants; sometimes not 
rag sre that eli similarity of sound. Ev i 

has its single or double Omqued * or whi 
like a running accompaniment in music, quently falls im 
with the most happy effect ; sometimes ing former joys 
or sorrows ; sometimes, by the continual mention of some 
attribute of one of the seasons, especially the summer, keep- 
ing up in the mind of the reader or hearers the forms of 
external nature. 

It is singular to observe the strong resemblance between 
the Scandinavian ballads and those of id and Scotland, 
not merely in manner but in subject. ‘The Scottish ballad 
See ees Soox mpage sae with = 
England, in the Feroes, in Denmark, and in Sweden, witl 
very slight differences. Geijer observes, that the two last 


stanzas of ‘ William and Margaret,’ in Percy's Reliques, 
are iy word for word the same as the pi last inthe 


Swedish of ‘Rosa Lilla,’ + and in the corresponding 


* The reader will find » beautiful instance of a double Omqued ia the 
Scottish ballad of the Cruel Sister. 
There were two sisters mt in & bower, 
Binndrie 0 Binnorie 
‘There came a knight to bo their wooar 
By the bonny mill-dams of Binnirie, 
Aad it the Cruel Brother, 
‘There were throe ladies played at the ba’, 
With a heigh ho and a Tily gay + 
‘There caine a knight and played o'er thom a’, 
“As the prisurose rpread 60 nowy. 
he second and fourth lines are repeated in every stanza, 
4 Thee ere the Swedish moron: mae 
1 viixte upp Liljor pi begge 
Med srax och mad. dyyd— 
De viixte tilsamman med alla sina blad. 
FT vinnen viit, J vinnen vil bade rosor och iljor, 


‘Deo vikxte tileammans | fagreste land, 
J vinaen vill, J vinnen wal bide rosor oh liljer, 








78 ELVES, 


Danish one. This might lend to the supposition of 
many of these ballads ig tle Gea tes he Sse 
the connexion was so intimate between this country and 
Scandinavia. 

We will divide the Scandinavian objects of popular belief 
{nto four clastes :—1. The Elves; 2. ‘The Dwarfs, or Trolls, 
as they are usually called; 3. The Nisses ; oe The Necks, 
Mermen, and Mermaids.* 


ELVES. 


—_ . 


‘Bly, Kinnar du Eifvornas ginda sligt? 
De is 


Sraqxeuvs. 
ag, knoweet chun the Ele ay and foyess reat 
‘The banks of stwama are thelr home; 
‘Thoy spin of the moonshine thetr holiday-tress, 
‘With their lily-white hands froliesome. 


Tae Alfar still live in the memory and traditions of the 

peasantry of Scandinavia. They iso, to a certain extent, 
retain Mitsin theie distinction into White and Black, The former, 
or the. Good Elves, dwell in the air, dance on the grass, 
« sit in the leaves of trees; the latter, or Evil Elves, are 

das an underground people, who frequently inflict 
te ness or injury on mankind; for which there is a par- 
ticular kind of doctors called Kloka mén,t to be met with 
in all parts of the country. 


* ome readers may wish to know the proper mode of pronouncing such 
Danish and Swedish words ax occur in the following legends. For their satie 
faction wo give the following information. J is pronounced as our y; whew 
Wt comes between a consonant and a vowel, it is very short, like the y that is 
exprened, but not written, ia many English wonds afier ¢ and gz thus Kjaer ie 
provounced very nearly as care: 6 sounds like the German & or French ew? 
after another consonant is rarely sounded, Trold is pronounced Troll : am 
which the Swedes write d, as 0 in more, tore, Aarbuus is pronounced 


Ore-hoos, 
+ That is, Wise People or Conjurory, ‘They answer to the Fairy-wormen of 





- 


SCANDINAVIA. 


‘The Elves are believed to have their kings, and to celebrate 
their weddings and banquets, just the same as the dwellers 
pheasants 

m in lar ition called the Hill-people & 
who are ta ieved to dwell in caves and aciall halls: when they 
show themselves they have a handsome human form, The com- 
mon people scem to connect with them a deep feeling of melan- 
choly, as if bewailing a half-quenched hope of redemption.* 

re are only a few old persons now who can tell any 
thing more about them than of the sweet singing that may 
occasionally on summer nights be heard out of their hill, 
when one stands still el ita or, as it is expressed in 


the ballads, “lays his ear to the Elve-hill” (ligger sitt dra 
fill _Elfechigg): but no one must be s0 cruel as, by the 
slightest. word, to destroy their hopes of salvation, for then 
the spritely music will be turned into weeping and 
lamentation.t 

The Norwegians call the Elves Huldrafolk, and their 
music Hulk it: it is in the minor key, and of a dull 


and mournful sound. The mountaineers sometimes play it, 
and pretend they have learned it by listening to the under- 
Feoeapepke among the hills and rocks. ‘There is also a 
tune called the Elf-king's tune, which several of the good 
fiddlers know right well, but never venture to play, for as 
son as it begins both old and young, and even inanimate 
i are “apt to dance, and the player cannot stop 
can play the air backwards, or that some one comes 

behind him and cuts the strings of his fiddle. 
‘The little underground Elves, who are believed to dwell 


* Afzclins is of opinion that this notion respecting the Hill-people ir 
derived from the time of the introduction of ‘Chriedanice Into the pe and 
‘sxpremes the sympathy of the first converts with their forefathers, who had 
died without a knowledge of the Redeemer, and lay buried In heathen earth, 
and whose unbappy spirita were doomed to wander about those lower regions, 
of sigh within their mounds till the great day of redemption, 

+ “About fifteen years ago,” says Odman (Bahusliin, p. 80), “ people 
ated to hear, out ofthe hill under Gio, in the parah of Taso, fe fas 
42 it wore, of the very best musician Any one there who had a fiddle, and 
‘wished to play, was taught in an instant, provided they promised them salvar 
tion ; but whoerer did not do so, might hear them within, in the bill, breaking 
thele violins to pieces, and weeping bitterly.” See Grimm, Deut, Myth, 431. 

Amd, Reise nach Schweden, iv, 241, 





BOANDINAYIA, 


under the houses of mankind, are described 
tmischievous, and as imitating all the actions 
sre said to love cleanliness about the house any 
reward such servants as are nest and cleanly. 

‘There was one time, it is said, a servant girl, who was 
her cleanly, tidy habits, greatly beloved by the 
ticularly na she was careful to fede all dirt 
water to a distance from the house, they once 
her toa wedding. Every thing was conducted in the 
onder, and they made her a present of some chips, whi 
took good-bumouredly and put into her pocket. But when 
the bride-pair was coming there was a straw Seles 
in the way, the bridegroom got cleverly over it, but 
bride fell‘on her face, At the sight of this the girl could 
not restrain herself, but burst out a-laughing, and 
instant the whole vanished from her sight. Next day, to her 
utter amazement, she found that what she had taken to be 
nothing but chips, were 80 man: 

A dairy-maid at a place called Skibshuset (the yy 
in Odense, was not so fortunate. A colony of Elves had taken 
up their abode under the floor of the cowhouse, or it is more 
ikely, were there before it was made a cowhouse. However, 
the dirt and filth that the cattle made annoyed them beyond 
measure, and they gave the dairy-maid to understand that 
if she did not remove the cows, she would have reason to 
repent it, She gave little heed to their representations ; 
and it was not very long till they set yess on top of 
gets Papier the cows. It is sni ae tl 
seen on the same night removing in a great 
cowhouse down to the meadow, ma thet they mee 
coaches; and their king was in the first conc! i 
far more stately and magnificent than the rest. 
ever since lived in the meadow.t 

* Srooska Fotk-Vitor, rol, iii, p. 159, There is x #h 
Germany. A serrunt, one time, seeing one of the little ones 


cormrades quitted the bouse, and it speedily went to decay — Strack, Beschr, 

Kileen, p 124, ap, Grime, Introd., ete, p90, 

tl tert eat a etna 
. , we mut been Elves. 

sholished imousreby, as! 





‘ELYRS. sl 


are extremely fond of dancing in the meadows, 
those circles of a livelier green which from 


born on Sunday, are remarkable for 
of seeing Elves and similar beings. The 
¢ power to bestow this gift on whomeoever they please. 
also used to speak of Elf-books which they gave to 
those whom they Joved, and which enabled them to foretell 
future events. 
‘The Elves often sit in little stones that are of a circular 
and are called Elf-mills ies site! ; the sound of 
ae ek to be sweet cet “i like the nir.* ae 
nish peasantry give the following account of their 
Ellefolk or Elve- a F i" 
le live in the Elle-moors, The appearance 
of an old man with a Jow-crowned hat on 
his head; the Elle-woman is young and of a fair and 
eat ean ee, but behind she is hollow like a 
‘trough. Young men should especi on their 
against her, for it is very difficult to iit her; and 
moreover, a stringed instrument, which, when she 
plays on it, quite ravishes their hearts. The man may be 


nial when they offer their hand to a rash young 
man. It is also necessary to watch cattle, that they may 
not graze in any place where the Elle-people have been; for 


* The of what has been taken from Afreling in the 
en 
° 








82 BOANDINATIA. 


2f any animal come to a place where the Elle-people have 
it, or done what is worse, it is attacked by some grievous 
which can only be cured by giving it to eat a hand- 
ful of St. John’s wort, which bad been pulled at twelve 

o'clock on St. John’s night. It might also happen that they 
might sustain some injury by mixing with the Elle 's 
cattle, which are very large, and of a blue eolour, which 
may sometimes be seen in the fields licking up the dew, on 
which they live. But the farmer has an Ti a against 
this evil; for he has only to go to the Elle-hill when he is 
turning out his cattle and to say, “ Thou little Troll! may I 
my cows on thy hill?” aoe if he ia not prohibited, 

@ may set his mind at rest.” 
The following ballads and tales will fully justify what has 
been said cting the tone of melancholy connected with 
the subject of the Elves.t 


Sit Olof in the Cloe-dance. 


Sim Olof be rode out at early day, 

And so camo he unto an Elve-dance gay. 
The dance it goes well, 
So well in the grove. 


The Elve-father reached out his white hand free, 
“Come, come, Sir Olof, tread the dance with me.”” 
The dance it goos well, 
So well in the grove. 


“O nought I will, and nought I may, 
To-morrow will be my wedding-day. 
dance it goes well, 
So well in the grove. 


* Thiele, iv, 26, 
+ In the distinction which we have made between the Elves and Dwarfs 


we find that we are ified by the popular creed of the Norwegiana—! a 
Pris ap Gteas Dreie Mrtcone esi on 


ELVES. 


And the Elve-mother reached out her white hand free, 
“Come, come, Sir Olof, tread the dance with me.”” 
dance it goes well, 
So well in the grove. 
“O nought I will, and nought I may, 
‘To-morrow will be my rmeddingday 
dance it goes well, 
So well in the grove. 
And the Elve-sister reached out her white hand free, 
Ca , come, Sir Olof, tread the dance with me.” 
‘The dance it goes well, 
So well in the grove. 
“© nought I will, and nought I may, 
‘To-morrow will be my wedding. dey” 
The dance it goes well, 
So well in the grove. 
And the bride she spake with her bride-maids so, 
“ What may it mean that the bells thus go ?” 
‘The dance it goes well, 
So well in the grove. 
“Tis the custom of this our isle,” they replied ; 
* Bach aoe Selly ringeth home hia brid.” 
ce it goes well, 
So well in the grove. 
“ And the trath from you to conceal I fear, 
Sir 2 and lies a bier.” 
co it goes we 
So well in the grove. 
And on the morrow, ere light was the day, 
In Sir Olof's house three corpses lay. 
‘The dance it goes well, 
So well in the grove. 
It was Sir Olof, his bonny bride, 
And eke his mother, of sorrow she died. 
dance it goes well, 
So well in the grove.* 
# Sronsks Visor, iii, 188, a8 sung in Upland and East Gothtnnd 
@ 











SCANDINAVIA. 


She C- Woman anv Sir Otet, 


Sie Olof rideth out ere dawn, 
Breaketh day, falleth rime; 
Bright day him came on. 
Sir Olof cometh home, 
When the wood it is leaf-green. 


Sir Olof rides by Bor; 

Breaketh day, falleth rime ; 
Meets a dance of Elves so gay. 

Sir Olof cometh home, 

When the wood it is leaf-green. 


‘There danceth Elf and Elve-maid, 
Breaketh day, falloth rime ; 
Blve-king's daughter, with her flying hair, 
Sir Olof cometh home, 
When the wood it is leaf-green. 


Elve-king's daughter reacheth her hand free, 
Breaketh day, falleth rime ; 

“Come here, Sir Olof, tread the dance with me.” 
Sir Olof cometh home, 
When the wood it is leaf-green, 


“ Nought I tread the dance with thee,” 
Breaketh day, falleth rime ; 

“ My bride hath that forbidden me.” 
Sir Olof cometh home, 
‘When the wood it is leaf-green, 


“Nought I will and eee I may,” 
reaketh day, falleth rime ; 
“To-morrow is my wedding-day,”” 
Sir Olof cometh home, 
‘When the wood it is leaf-green. 


“ Wilt thou not tread the dance with me?” 
__ Breaketh day, falleth rime ; 
“ An evil shall I fix on thee.” 
Sir Olof cometh home, 
‘When the wood it is leaf-green. 


Sir Olof turned his horse therefrom, 
Breaketh day, falleth rime ; 
Sickness and plague follow him home. 

Sir Olof cometh home, 
When the wood it is leaf-green. 


Sir Olof to his mother’s rode, 
Breaketh day, falleth rime ; 
Out before him his mother stood. 
Sir Olof cometh home, 
When the wood it is leaf-green. 


“ Welcome, welcome, my dear son,” 
Breaketh day, falleth rime ; 
“Why is thy rosy check so wan ?”* 
ir Olof cometh home, 
‘When the wood it is leaf-green. 


“ My colt was ewift and I tardy,” 
: ae ae day, falleth ee : 
a against a n oak-tree.” 
Sir Olof cometh ee 
‘When the wood it is leafgreen, 


“ My dear sister, Ee my bed,” 


Breaketh day, falleth rime ; 
“My dear brother, take my horse to the mead." 

Sir Olof cometh home, 

When the wood it is leaf-green, 


“ My dear mother, brush my hair,” 
Breaketh day, filleth rime; 

“ My dear father, make me a bier.” 
Bir Olof cometh home, 
When the wood it is leaf-green. 








6 SCANDINAVIA. 


“ My dear son, that do not say,” 
Breaketh day, falleth rime; 
‘To-morrow is thy wedding-day.” 
Sir Olof cometh home, 
‘When the wood it is leaf-green. 
“ Be it when it will betide,” 
Breaketh day, falleth rime ; 
“TT ne'er shall come unto my bride.” 
Sir Olof cometh home, 
‘When the wood it is leaf-green.* 


Che Poung Swain and the Cloes, 


— 


I was a handsome young swain, 

And to the court should ride. 

I rode out in the evening-hour; 

In the rosy grove I to sleep me laid. 
Since I her first saw. 


I laid me under a lind so green, 

‘My eyes they sunk in sleep; 

‘There came two maidens going along, 

They fain would with me nae 
Sinee I her first saw. 


The one she tapped me on my ch 
‘The other Ssirerecl in my ae at 
“Stand up, handsome young swain, 
Tf thou list of love to hear.” 

Since I her first saw. 


* Svensks Visor, ii, 165, from a MS. in the Royal Library, This and 
the preceding one are variations of the Danish Ballad of Elveekod, which has 
been translated by Dr. Jamieson (Popular Ballads, i. 219), and by Lewis in 
the Tales of Wonder. The Swedish editors give a third variation from East 
Gothland. A cotmparison of the two ballads with ech other, and with the 
Danish one, will enable the reader to judge of the modifications a subject 
undergoes ia different parts of « country. 





BLYES. 


They led then forth a maiden, 
‘Whose hair like gold did shine : 
“Stand up, handsome Young swain, 
If thou to joy incline." 

Since 1 her first saw. 


The third began a song to sing, 
With good will she did so; 
‘Thereat stood the rapid stream, 
Which before was wont to flow. 
Since I her first saw. 


Thereat stood the rapid stream, 
Which before was wont to flow ; 
And the hind all with her hair so brown, 
Forgot whither sho should go. 
Since I her first saw, 


I got me up from off the ground, 

And leaned my sword upon ; 

The Elve-women danced in and out, 

All had they the Elve fashién. 
Since I her first saw. 


Had not fortune been to me so good, 
That the cock his wings clapped then, 
I had slept within the hill that night, 
All with the Elve-womén. 

Since I her first saw.* 


* Svenska Visor, lil. p 170. ‘This ts the Elveshiij of the Danish ballads, 
translated by Jamicson (1. 225), and by Lewis. In the different Swedish waria- 
tions, they are Hafsfruen, i.e. Mermalds, who attempt to seduce young men to 
thelr love by the offer of costly presents. 

A Danish legend (Thiele, i. ne ‘relates that & poor man, who was working 
near Gillesbjorg, s haunted hill, lay down on it to rest himself in the middle 
of the day. Saddenly there appeared before him » beautiful maiden, with « 
gold cup in ber band. She mado signe to him to como near, but when the 
man in hie fright made tho sign of the cross, sho was obliged to turm round 
and then be exw her back that it was hollow. 








88 SCANDINAVIA. 


Shen Jaclling ant the Cle Hai. 


Svenp Farirxa was, while a little boy, at service m 
Dome Sepa in Framley; and it one time happened 
that he had to ride of a message to Ristrup. It was Mae 
before he got near home, and as he came by the hill 
Tce Ris, ha’ enw thie llescnatas, wi, were dandlng wiioniy 
ceasing round and round his horse. Then one of the Elle- 
maids stept up to him, and reached him a drinking cup, 
bidding him at the same time to drink. Svend took the 
cup, but as he was dubious of the nature of the contents, he 
flung it out over his shoulder, where it fell on the horse’s back, 
and singed off all the hair. While he had the horn fast in 
his hand, he gave his horse the spurs and rode off full speed. 
The Elle-maid pursued him till he came to Trigebrand’s 
mill, and rode coset the running water, over which she 
could not follow him. She then earnestly conjured Svend 
to give hor back the horn, promising him in exchange twelve 
men’s strength. On this condition he gave back the horn, 
and got what she had promised him; but it very frequently 
put him to great inconvenience, for he found that along 
with it he had gotten an appetite for twelve.* 


* hicles ii 67. Fratiley isin Jotland, Svend (i.e. Stain) Felting ie a 
eclebrated character in Danish tradition ; he fs regunted as a second Holger 
Danske, and he is the hero of two of the Kjempe Viser. In Sweden he le 
hined Sven Fislingor Fodling. Grimm has shown that be and Sigurd re 
the mame person. Deutsche Mythologie, p. $45. In the Nibelungen Lied 
(st. 345) Sifrot (Sigurd) gets the strength of twelve men by wearing the 
farnkappe of the dwarf Albrich. Another tradition, presently to be men= 
tioned, says It was from « Dwarf he got his strength for aiding bim in battle 
against another Dwarf. Is is added, that when Svend came home in the 
evening, after his adventure with the Elle-maide, the people were drinking 
theit Yule-beer, and they sont him down for a fresh supply,  Svend went 
without ying anything, and returned with » barrel in each band and one 
tunder each arm, 








Che Clle- Mate. 


‘Tusxt lived a man in Aasum, near Odense, who, as he was 
coring home one night from Seden, passed by a hill that 
was standing on red pillars, and underneath there was 
dancing and great festivity. Ho hurried on past the hill as 
fast as he could, never venturing to cast his eyes that way. 
But as he went along, two fair maidens came to meet him, 
with beautiful hair floating over their shoulders, and one of 
them held a cup in her hand, which she reached out to him 
that he might drink of it. 'The other then asked him if he 
would come again, at which he laughed, and answered, Yes. 
But when he got home he became strangely affected in his 
mind, was never at ease in himself, and was continually 
saying that he had promised to go back. And when they 


watched him closely to prevent his doing so, he at last lost 
his senses, and died shortly after.* 


Maid Cae. 


‘TueRr was once a wedding and a great entertainment at 
Cisterhwsinge. The party did not break up till morning, 
and the guests took their departure with a great deal of 
noise and bustle. While they were putting their horses to 
their carriages, previous to setting out home, they stood 
talking about their respective bridal-presents. And while 
they were talking loudly, and with the utmost earnestness, 
there came from a neighbouring moor a maiden clad in 
green, with plaited rushes on her head; she went up to the 
man who was loudest, and bragging most of his present, and 
said to him: “What wilt thou give to maid Ve?” The 


* Thiele, iii 13. Odense is in Funen. 








on SCANDINAYIA. 


man, who was elevated with all the ule and brandy he had 
been drinking, snatched up a whip, and replied: “Ten cuts 
of my whip;” and that very moment he sae down dead 
on the ground.* 


The Elle Maw near Cheltott. 


A ranwenr’s boy was keeping cows not far from Ebeltoft. 
There came to him a very fair and pretty girl, and she 
asked him if he was hungry or thirsty. But when he per- 
coived that she guarded with the greatest solicitude against 
his getting a sight of her back, he immediately wespecind 
that she must be an Elle-maid, for the apes are hollow 
behind. He accordingly would give no heed to her, and 
endeavoured to get away from her ; but when she perceived 
this, she offe him her breast that he should suck her, 
And so great was the enchantment that accompanied this 
action, that he was unable to resist it. But when he had 
done as she desired him, he had no longer any command of 
ind that she had now no difficulty in enticing him 
witl . 

He was three days away, during which time his father and 
mother went home, and were in it affliction, for they 
were well assured that he must have been enticed away. 
But on the fourth day his father saw him a long way off 
coming home, and he desired his wife to set a pan of meat 
on the fire as quick as possible. The son then came in at 
the door, and gat down at the table without saying a 
The father, too, remained quite silent, as if every thing was 
4s it ought to be. His mother then set the meat before 
him, his futher bid him eat, but he let the food lie 
untouched, and said that he knew now where he could get 
much better food. The father then became highly enraged, 
took a good large switch, and once more ordered him to take 


* Thiclo, i. 109, (communicated). Such legends, as Mr. Thiele learned 
Airectly from the mouths of the peasantry, he terms oral ; thowe he procured 
from his friends, communicated, CEsterluesinge, the scene of this legend, is in 
the island of Funen. 


ELVES. 91 


Lis food. Pi: ove kris oiiget to Ged, stv ea in 
had tasted the he ate it up greedily, and instantly 
fell into a deep sleep. He slept for as many days as the 
enchant it lasted, but he never after recovered the 
use of his reason.* 





Mans Puntlever, 
Turne are three hills on the lands ae 
Peer ace to this ds called the Dance-hills, from 
the following occurrence. A Jad named Hans was at service 
in Bubbelgaard, and as he was coming one evening past the 
hills, he saw one of them raised on red pillars, and great 
‘ing and much merriment underneath. He was so 
enchanted with the beauty and magnificence of what he saw, 
that he could not restrain his curiosity, but was in a 
and manner attracted nearer and nearer, till at 
last the fairest of all the fair maidens that were there came 
ee to him and ud him a kiss. From that moment he lost 
command of himself, and became so violent, that he used 
to tear to pieces all the clothes that were put on him, so 
that at last they were obliged to make him a dress of sole- 
leather, which he could not pull off him; and ever after he 
went by the name of Hans Puntleder, i.e. Sole-leather.t 


According to Danish tradition, the Elle-kings, under the 
denomination of Promontory-kings, (Klintekonger), keep 
watch and ward over the country. jenever war, or any 
other misfortune, threatens to come on the land, there may 
be seen, on the pecmonbary complete armies, drawn up in 
array to defend the country. 

6 of these kings resides at Moen, on the spot which 
still bears the name of King’s-hill (Kongstjerg). Tis queen 


* Thiele, i. 118. (communiented). Eboltoft is a village in North Jutland. 
+ Thiele, iv. 32, From the circumstances, it would appear that these were 
Elves and not Dwarfs ; but one cannot be positive in these matters. 








92 SCANDINAVIA, 


is the most beautifu. of beings, and she dwells at the Queen's 
Chair (Dronningstolen). This king is a great friend of the 
king of Stevns, and they are both at enmity with Grap, the 
promontory-king of Rigen, who must keep at a di 

and look out over the sea to watch their approach. 

Another tradition, however, says, that there is but one 
king, who rules over the headlands of Méen, Stevns, and 
Riigen. He has a magnificent chariot, which is drawn by 
four black horses. In this he drives over the sea, from one 
promontory to another. At such times the sea grows black, 
and is in great commotion, and the loud snorting and neigh- 
ing of his horses may be distinctly heard.* 

te was once believed that no mortal monarch dare come 
to Stevns; for the Elle-king would not permit him to crows 
the stream that bounds it. But Christian TV. passed it 
without ares and since his time several Danish 
monarchs have been there. 

At Skjelskdr, in Zealand, reigns another of these jealous 
promontorial sovereigns, named king Toly eas ite will 
not suffer a mortal prince to pass the bridge of Kjelskér. 
Wo, too, betide the watchman who should venture to cry 
twelve o'clock in the village, he might chance to find himself 
Cees to the village of Borre or to the Windmills. 

Old people that have eyes for such things, declare they 
frequently see Kong Tolv rolling himself on the grass in the 
sunshine. On New-year’s night he takes from one smith's 
forge or another nine new shoes for his horses; they must 
be always left ready for him, and with them the necessary 
ape of nails, 

The Elle-king of Bornholmt lets himself be occasionally 
heard with fife and drum, especially when war is at hand; he 
aay then be seen in the fields with his soldiers, ‘This king 
will not suffer an earthly monarch to pass more than three 

lights on his isle. 
in the popular creed there is some strange connexion 
between the Elves and the trees. They not only frequent 
them, but they make an interchange of form with them. In 


* Méen and Stevns are in Zealand, As Rigen docs not belong to the 
Danish monarchy, the former tradition is protably the more correct one, Yet 
the latter may be tho original one. 

+ Bornbolm is a holm, or small island, adjacent to Zealand. 


TLVES 


the chureh-yard of Store Heddinge,* in Zealand, there are 
the remains of an onk wood. These, say the common le, 
eee ree eed waslersy ‘by day they: ane, frose, by it 
valiant warriors. In the wood Rugaard, in the same 
island, is a tree which by night becomes a whole Elle-people, 
oe ileal ee it has no leaves upon it, yet it 
be ee eee it, eis mnie 
lo frequently hold their meetings under its 
| Siar gi is, in another place, an elder-tree growing 
ina farm-yard, which frequently takes a walk in the twilight 
about the yard and peeps in through the window at the 
children when they are alone. 

Tt was, perhaps, these elder-trees that gave origin to the 
notion. Hig Danish Hyld or Hyl—a word not far removed 
from Elle—is Elder, and the peasantry believe that in or 
under the elder-tree dwells « being called Hyldemoer (Elder. 
mother), or Hyldequinde (Elder-woman), with her ministrant 
sa A i int, if he wanted to take any part 

an elder-tree, used previonsly to say, three times—* O, 
Myldemoer, Hyldemoer! let me take some of thy elder, and 
T will let thee take something of mine in return.” If thig 
was omitted he would be severely punished. They tell of a 
man who cut down an elder-tree, but he soon after died sud- 
denly. It is, moreover, not prudent to have any furniture 
made of elder-wood. A child was once put tolie in a cradle 
made of this wood, but Hyldemoer came and pulled it by 
the legs, and Ue it no rest till it was put to sleep else~ 
where. Old David Monrad relates, that a shepherd, one 
night, heard his three children crying, and when he inquired 
the canse, they said some one had been sucking them. cir 

were found to be swelled, and they were removed to 
another room, where they were quiet. e reason is said 
to have been that that room was floored with elder, 

The linden or lime tree is the favourite haunt of the 
Elves and cognate beings; and it is not safe to be near it 


‘Tho Elle-king of Stevns has his bedchamber in the wall of thie church, 
evidently the Frau Holle of the Germans, 
‘The preceding pasticulars are all derived from M. Thiele’s work, 








8 SCANDINAYIA. 


DWARFS OR TROLLS 


— 


oe boats Bie ein, 

‘Quinaor och ir mycken daerf, 
Her, Avex. Mao. Swadice, 

‘Within the hilt folk did woo, 

‘Women and men, dwarfs many sone. 





Tae more usual appellation of the D: 
a word ofizinally significant of 5 








The Trolls are represented as 
mounds, and hillocks—whence they 

a jergfolk)—sometimes in single families, sometimes 
in ~ Th the ballads they are described as nace 
kings over them, but never so in the popular legen: 
‘Their character seems gradually to have sunk down to the 
| level of the peasantry, in proportion as the belief in them 
\ was consigned to the same class, They are regarded as 


See a 
+ In the following lines quoted in the Helmekringla, It would seem to 
Manes. 


signify the Dit 
‘Tha gat hann Trescegg Trillum, 
‘Torf-Kinarr drop Seurto, 
‘Then gave he Trescegg to the Trolls, 
‘Turf-Hinare slew Sourfo. 

The ancient Gothic nation was called Troll by their Vandal neighbours 
(unit Batavia, o. 27); according to Sir J. Malcolm, the Tartare call the 
Chinese Deere. It was formerly believed, anys Thre, that the noble family of 
‘Troll, in Sweden, dorived their name from having killed » Troll, that fs, 
probably, » Dwarf. 


DWARFS OR TROLLS. 95 


ich. for.when, on-groat occasions of festixity, 
‘Tern th il re tae pla pele that be 
a to sing by have seen then darge 
sh lo gy wi To, and opening and cl 
own'tlie Tidy of them. | Their hill-dwellings are very mag- 
nificent inside. “They live,” snid one of Mr. Arndt’s guides, 
. My father saw them 
‘once in the night, when the hill was open on St. John’s 
night. They were dancing and drinking, and it seemed to 
him as if they were making signs to him to go to them, but 
his horse snorted, and carried him away, whether he would 
or no. There is a great number of them in the Guld 
(Goldhill), and they have brought into it all the gold an 
wither that m Deo buried in the great Russian war.”* 
iging and neighbourly; freely lending and 
ee elsewise keeping ‘a friendly intereourse 
bars tren But they hers a ad’ propane’ to pesmi: 


nine provisions, but even Women and children. 
we children, bake and brew, just as the 


himedlt docs. A farmer one day pmet shil-man and 

‘is wife, and a of stum zip Atte » in = 
fields ;+ and peo; often to see the children of the m: 

‘wholived in the hill of Kund, in Jutland, climbing up the 

hill, foe rolling down after one another, with shouts of 


ls bere. dislike to noise, Load fon : 

e when Thor used to be 
hammer after fn ; so that the hanging of 4 in be 
churches has driven them almost all out of the country. The 
people of Ebeltoft were once sadly plagued by them, as they 
plundered their pantries in amost unconscionable manner; 30 


* Amdt, Reiso nach Schwoden, vol. ill p. 8. 
+ Like our Fairies the Trolls are sometimes of marvellowly senall afmem- 

‘tons; in tho Danish ballad of Eline af Villenskov we read— 

Det da melitte den mindste Trold, 

Han var ikke atirre end en m 

Her ex kommet en Christen 

Den maa jag wiseeligen atyre. 

Out then spake the ingest Troll, 

No bigger than an eminet was he, 

Hither is come a Christian man, 

‘And manage him will I surelie, 








6 SCANDINAVIA, 


they consulted eae iebsen a, pious man; and his advies 
was, ee oe they should hang a bell im Eithe ofthe "huren. 

“ihe Aa change aa ¢ Trolls.* 

These beings have some very extraordinary and useful 
se Spel Shey can, for ore about shout tnrisibl it or 
turn themselves into-any-shape-;~ y-can foresee future 
events ; Hhey. can. confes. prosperity erity,.or_the contrary, on a 
family; they can bestow bodily strength on any one? 
in short, perform numerous feats beyond the power of man, 

of mal_beauty have not much to boast: the 
Ebeltoft Dwarfs, mentioned above, were often seen, and they 
iat Se oer on ae pam and lon, soaked 


peinted $3 eape. Old a in Zealand. ws that when the 

‘rolls were in the country, they used to go ag their hill to 
the village of Gudman trup through the Stone-meadow, 
and that people, when peasten that way, used to meet great 
tall men in long black clothes. Some Sure foolishly spoken 
to them, and wished them good evening, but they never got 
any other answer-than that the Trolls hurried past them, 
saying, Mi! mi! mi! mi! 

hanks to the industry of Mr. Thicle, who has been re 

fatigable in collecting the traditions of his native count 
we are furnished with ample accounts of the Trolls; and t! 
following legends will “fal ly illustrate what we have written 
concerning them.§ 

‘We commence with the Swedish ballads of the Hill- 
rina as in » dignity and antiquity they take precedence of 





* Thiele, §. 86. 

+ For this thoy seem to be indebted to their hat or cap. Eake Brok being 
‘one day in the fields, knocked off, without knowing it, the hat of a Dwarf 
who instantly became visible, and had, in order to recover it, to grant hima 
wrory thing he asked. Thicle ili. 49. ‘This hat answers to the Tarn! 
Hol-kaplein of the German Dwarfs ; who also become visible when thelr cape 
are struck off. 

+ In the Danish ballad of Eline af Villenskov the hero ia called Trolden 
graae, the Gray Trold, probably from tho colour of his habiliments 

§, We deem it needless in future to refer to volume and page of Mr. Thiclo's 
work, ‘Those acquainted with the original will easily find the legends. 





DWARFS OR TROLTS. 


Die Chpune. 


— 


Axo it was the knight Sir Thynnd, 
He was a knight so grave; 

‘Whether he were on foot or on horse, 
He was a knight so brave.” 


And it was the knight Sir Th 
Went the hart and the hind to shoot, 

So he saw Ulva, the little Dwarf's daughter, 
At the green linden's foot. 


And it was Ulva, the little Dwarf’s daughter, 
Unto her handmaid she cried, 

* Go fetch my y gold harp hither to me, 
Sir Thynné I'll draw to my side.” 


‘The first stroke on her gold harp she struck, 
So sweetly she made it ring, 

‘Tho wild beasts in the wood and field 
They forgot whither they would spring. 


‘The next stroke on her gold harp she struck, 
8o sweetly she made it ring, 

‘The little gray hawk that sat on the bough, 
He spread out both his wings. 


‘The third stroke on her gold harp she struck, 
So sweetly ahe made it ring, 

The little fish that went in the atream, 
He forgot whither he would swim. 


* Wo have ventured to omit tho Omquad. J styren vill de Rumor} 
CHanage well tho runes!) The final ¢ in Thynnd i marked merely to tod 
sate thas it is to be sounded. 

5 





98 - SCANDINAVIA. 


Then flowered the moad, then leafed all, 
"Dwas caused by the runic lay ;* 

Sir Thynné he struck his spurs in his horse, 
He no longer could hold him away. 


And it was the knight Sir Thynn’, 
From his horse he springs hastily, 

So gocth he to Ulva, the little Dwarf's daughter, 
All under the green linden tree. 


“ Here you sit, my maiden fair, 
A rose all lilies above; 
See you can never a mortal man 
10 will not seek your love.” 


« Bo silent, be silent, now Sir Thynnd, 
With your proffers of love, T pray ; 

For I am betrothed unto a hill-king, 
A king all the Dwartsobey- 


“ My true love he sitteth the hill within, 


And st, tables plang merely 
My father he setteth his champions in ring, 
‘And in iron arrayeth them he. 


“ My mother she sitteth the hill within, 
And-gold-in-therchost doth lay ; 
And T stole out for a little while, 
Upon my gold harp to play.” 
And it was the knight Sir Thynnd, 
He patted her cheek rosii 
“Why wilt thou not give a kinder reply, 
Thou dearest of maidens, to me ?”* 





* Runcalag, literally Rune-stecke. Runes originally signified letters, and 
then songs. ‘They were of two kinds, Maalrunor (Specch-runes), and Troll« 
runor (Magic-runcs). These Inst were oguin divided into ‘Skaderunor 
(Miachief-runes) and Hjelprunor (Help-runcs}, of cach of which there were 
five kinds, See Verolius’ notes to the Hervarar Saga, cap. 7, 

‘Phe power of music over all nature ject of freqaent recurrence in 
northern poetry. Here all the wild animale are entranced by the magic tones 
of the harp; the meade flower, the trees put forth leaves; the knight, though 
grave and silent, is attmcted, and even if inclined to slay away, he cannot 








in his horve, 





DWARFS OR TROLLS, 


“T can give you no kinder reply ; 
I may not myself that allow ; 
Iam betrothed to a hill-king, 
And to him I must-keepmy-vow.”” 


And it was Thora, the little ‘tae wife, 

ete at the hill-door looked out, Thynnd, 
And there she saw how the sight Sir’ 

Lay at the green linden’s foot 


And it was Thora, the little Dwarf"s wife, 
She was vext and angry, God wot: 

* What hast thou here in the grove to do? 
Little business, I trow, thou hast got. 


“'Twere better for thee in the hill to be, 

ene gold in the cheet to ley, . 

Than sit in the grove, 
pe 


And on thy gold harp to 


“ And ‘twore better for thee in the hill to be, 
And thy bride-dress finish sewing, 

‘Than sit under the lind, and with Tunic lay 
‘A Christian man's heart to thee win." 


ie it was Ulva, the little ee daughter, 
‘h in at the hill-doo: 

aude anne goeth the haight Sir Thynné, 
hed in scarlet and fur. 


And it was Thora, the little Dwarf’s wife, 
Forth a red-gold chair she drew : 

Then she cast Sir Thynné into a sleep 
Until that the cock be crew. 


And it was Thora, the little Dwarf"s wife, 
‘The five runo-books she took out ; 

So she loosed him fully out of the runes, 
Her daughter had bound him sbout. 


© Rowndelund, Tho word Lund siguibier any kind of grove, thicket, Xe 
ud 





100 





SCANDINAVIA. 


“ And hear thou me, Sir Thynnd, 
From the runes thou now art frees 
This to thee I will soothly say, 
My daughter shall never win thee. 


“ And I was born of Christian kind, 
And to the hill stolen in; 

My sister dwelleth in Iseland,* 
And wears a gold crown so fine, 


“ And there she wears her crown of gold, 
And beareth of queen the name ; 

Her daughter was stolen away from her, 
Thereof there goeth great fame. 


“Her daughter was stolen away from her, 
And to Berner-land brought in ; 

And there now dwelleth the maiden free, 
She is called Lady Hermolin. 


* And never can she into the dance go, 
hoes seven a athe Lee 2 
never can she on the gold- 
Tf the queen herself ia not therer may, 


“The king he hath a sister's son, 
He hopeth the crown to possess, 
For him they intend the maiden free, 
For her little happiness. 


* And this for my honour will I do 
And out of good-will moreover, 
To thee will I give the maiden free, 
And part her from that lover.”* 


Then she gave unto him a dress so new, 
With gold and pearls bedight ; 

Every seam on the dress it was 
With precious stones all bright. 


* Not the island of Fecland, but a district in Norway of that name. By 
Berner-land, Geijer thinks ix meant the land of Bern (Verona), the countey 
of Dietrich, 40 relebrated in German romance 


_ PWARYS OR TROLLS. 
Thorstie gare unto;hin § horsé 90 4 
And therewith a néw sell; © + < 
“ And never shalt thou the way inquire, 
Thy horse will-find it well.” 


And it was Ulva, the little Dwarf’s daughter, 
She would show her good-will to the knight; 
So she gave unto him a spear so new, 
And therewith a good sword so bright. 


“ And never shalt thou Aight afight, 
Where thou shalt not the victory gain; 

And never shalt thou sail on a sea 
Where thou shalt not the land attain.” 


And it was Thora, the little Dwarf's wife, 
She wine in a glass for him poured : 

“ Ride away, ride away, now Sir Thynna, 
Before the return of my lord.”” 


And it was the knight Sir ae 
He rideth under the green hill side, 

‘There then met him the hill-kings two, 
As slow to the hill they ride. 


“Well met! Good day, now Sir Thynnd! 
‘Th Ilene tated 
Whither directed is thy course 
Since thou’rt bound to a distant place.” 
“Travel shall I and woo; 
light me shall I a flower; 


shall I my sword #0 good, 
‘yams fete woe in the stour.” 
“ Ride in peace, ride 12 peace, away, Sir Thynnd, 
From us thou hast nought to fear; 


‘They are coming, the champions from Island, 
with thee long to break a spear.” 
And it was the knight Sir Thynnd, 
He rideth under the green hill side: 


‘There met him seven Bernisk champions, 
‘They bid him to halt and abide. 





or rreke oe Be, 
? neh ge ene 

Or shall we together to-day, 

For both our true loves fair?” 


And it was the king’s sister's son, 
Ho was 80 3 

“ Of silver and gold I have enow, 
If thou wilt credit me.”” 

* But hast thou not a fair true love, 
‘Who is called Lady Hermolin ? 


For her it is we t to-day, 
Tf she shall sherry 


The first charge they together rode, 
Th WOR Two atglan noctall; 
Ho cal af the King’s sister's son, 
‘That his head to the ground did fall, 
Back then rode the champions six, 
And dressed themselves in fur; 
Then went into the lofty hall, 

‘The aged king before. 

And it was then the aged king, 

He tore his gray hairs in woe. 








“Ye must avenge my sister's son’s deatn 


T will sables and martins bestow. 


Back then rode the champions six, 
‘They thought the reward to Led 
But they remained halt and limbless: 

By loss one doth wit obtain. 
And he slew wolves and bears, 
All before the high chambér ; 


‘Then taketh he out the maiden free 
Who #0 long had languished there, 


* Sabel och Mérd. These furs are alwayn mentioned in the uorthern: 


ballads, at the roysl rewards of distinguished actions, 





DWARPS OR TROLIA, 


And now hath Lady Hermolin 
Escaped from all harm ; 

Now sleeps she sweet full many a sleep, 
On brave Sir Thynné’s arm, 


And now has brave Sir Thynnd 
Escaped all sorrow and tine; 

Now sleeps he sweet full many a sleep, 
Beside Lady Hermolin. 


Most thanketh he Ulva, the little Dwarf’s daughter 
‘Who him with the runes had bound, 

For were he not come inside of the hill, 
The lady he never had found.* 


Pyoud Margaret. 


Paovp Margaret'st father of wealth had store, 
Time with me goes slow.— 

And he was a king seven kingdoms o'er, 
But that grief is heavy I know.t 


To her came wooing good earls two, 
Time with mo goes slow.— 

But neither of them would she hearken unto, 
But that grief is heavy I know. 


* This fine ancient Visa was taken down from recitation in West Gothland. 
The corresponding Danish one of Herr Tone is much later, 

+ Niebulr, speaking of the Colsi Ramnes, says, * With us tho aslutation of 
blood relations was Willkommen stolse Vetter (Welcome, proud cousins ): 
and in the Danish ballads, proud (stold) is a noble appellation of « maidea."— 
Rbwiseho Geschichte, 2d dit. vol. kp. 316. 

Te may be added, that in English, proud and the synonymous term stout 
(stole, siolt) fiad also the sense of noble, high-born. 

‘Do now your devoir, yongo knightes proud. 
Knaght's Tale, 
Up stood the queen and Indios stout, 
é _Lawnfal. 
$ Men jag vet at serge tir tung, 








104 SCANDINAVIA. 


To her came wooing princes five, 
‘Time with me goes slow.— 

Yet not one of them would the maiden have, 
But that grief is heavy I know. 


To her came wooing kings then seven, 
Time with me goes slow.— 

But unto none her hand has she given, 
But that grief is heavy I know. 


And the hill-king asked his mother to rend, 
ae with me slow.— ‘ 
low to win proud Margaret he might speed, 
But that grief is heavy I know. 


“ And say how much thou wilt give unto me,” 
‘Time with me goes slow — 

“That herself may into the hill come to thee ?”* 
But that grief is heavy I know. 


“Thee will I give the ruddiest gold,” 
‘Time with me goes slow. — 

“ And thy chests full of money as they ean hold,” 
But that grief is heavy I know. 


One peek it fell out 80, 

‘Time with me goes slow.— 

Proud Margaret unto the church should go, 
But that grief is heavy I know. 


And all as she goes, and all as she stays, 
‘Time with me goes slow.— 

All the nearer she comes where the high hill lay, 
But that grief is heavy 1 know. 


So she goeth around the hill compassing, 
‘Timo with me goes slow.— 

So there openeth n door, and thereat goes she in, 
But that grief is heavy I know. 


Proud Marguret stept in at the door of the hill, 
ane i me goes slow.— fi, 

And the hill-king salutes her with eyes joy 
But that geet is heavy I know. 


DWARFS OR TROLLS. 


80 he took the maiden upon his knee, 
‘Time with me goes slow.— 

And took the gold rings and therewith her wed he, 
But that grief is heary I know. 


80 he took the maiden his arms between, 
‘Time with me slow.— 

He gave her » gold crown and the name of queen, 
But that grief is heavy I know. 


So she was in the hill for eight round years, 
‘Time with me goes slow. — 

‘There bare she two sons and a daughter so fair, 
But that grief is heavy I know. 


Whon she had been full eight years there, 
‘Time with me goes slow.— 

She wished to go home to her mother so dear, 
But that grief is heavy I know. 


‘And the hill-king spxke to bis footpages twain, 
‘Time with me goce slow — 

“Put ye the gray pacers now unto the wain,”* 
But that grief is heavy I know. 


And Margaret out at the hill-door stept, 
‘Time with me foes slow.— 

And her little children they thereat wept, 
But that grief is heavy 1 know. 

And the hill-king her in hia arms has ta’en, 
‘Time with me goes slow.— 

So he lifteth her into the gilded wain, 
But that grief is heavy I know. 


“ And hear now thou footpage what I unto thee say,” 
Time with me goes slow.— 

“Thou now shalt drive her to her mother’s straightway,” 
But that grief is heavy I know. 


our readers handly need bo informed, originally signified any kind 
teo Faerie Queene, passim. Tt is the Ang. Sax. péen, and not 
‘® contraction of wouggon, 








106 SCANDINAVIA. 


Proud apie it in o'er the door-sill, 
Time with me a slow.— 

And her mother saluteth her with eyes joyfil, 
‘But that grief is heavy I know. 


And where hast thou so long stayed ?” 
‘Time with me goes slow.— 

“T have been in the flowery meads,”” 
But that grief is heavy I know. 


“ What veil is that thou wearest on thy hair?” 
‘Time with me goes slow— 

“Such as women and mothers use to wear,” 
But that grief is heavy I know. 


“Well may I wear a veil on my head," 
‘Time with me goes slow.— 

“Ye hath the hilvking both wooed and wed,” 
‘But that grief is heavy I know. 


“Tn the hill have I been these eight round years,” 
Time with me goes slow — 

“There have I two sons and a daughter so fair,” 
But that grief is heavy I know. 


“There have I two sons and a daughter so fair,” 
‘Time with me goes slow.— 

“The loveliest maiden the world doth bear,” 
But that grief is heavy I know. 


“ And hear thou, proud Margaret, what I say unto thee,” 
‘Time with me goes slow.— 

“Can I go with Skee home thy children to see ?” 
But that grief is heavy I know. 


And the hill-king stept now in at the door, 
‘Time with me goes slow.— 

And Margaret thereat fell down on the floor, 
But that grief is heavy I know. 


“ And stayest thou now here complaining of me,” 
‘Time with me goes slow.— 

“ Camest thou not of thyself into the hill to me?” 
But that grief is heavy I know. 


DWARFS OR TROLLS. 


* And stayest thou now here and thy fate dost deplore ?” 
‘Time with mo goes slow.— 

“ Camest thou not of thyself in at my door?” 
But that grief is heavy I know. 


The hill-king struck her on the cheek rosie, 
Time with me slow.— 

“ And pack to the hill to thy children wee,” 
But that grief is heavy I know. 


The hill-king struck her with a twisted root, 
‘Time with me goes slow.— 

“ And pack to the hill without any dispute,” 
But that grief is heavy I know. 


And the hill-king her in his arms has ta'en, 
Time with me goes slow. — 

And lifted her into the gilded wain, 
But that grief is heavy I know. 


“And hear thou my footpage what I unto tee say,” 
‘Time with me goes slow — 

“Thou now shalt drive her to my dwelling straightway,” 
Bat that grief is heavy I know. 


Proud Margao stopt in at the hill door, 
‘Time with me goes slow.— 

And her little children rejoiced therefore, 
But that grief is heavy I know. 


“Tt is not worth while rejoicing for me,’* 
Time with me goes slow.— 

“Christ grant that I never a mother had been,” 
But that grief is heavy I know. 


The one brought out a gilded chair, 
Time with me goes slow.— 

“0 rest you, my sorrow-bound mother, there,” 
But griof is heavy 1 know. 


The one brought out a filled up horn, 
Time with me goes slow.— 

The other put therein a gilded corn, 
But that grief is heavy 1 know. 











108 SCANDINAVIA. 


‘The first drink she drank out of the horn, 
‘Time with me goes low.— 

She forgot straightway both heaven and earth, 
But that griet is heavy I know. 


The second drink she drank out of the horn, 
Time with me goes slow. — 


She fe ightway both God and his word, 
But thot griot is heary I know. 

The third drink she drank out of the horn, 
‘Time with me goes slow.— 


She forgot straightway both sister and brother, 
But that grief is heavy I know. : 

She forgot straightway both sister and brother, 
‘Time with me goes slow.— 

But she never forgot her sorrow-bound mother, 
But that grief is heavy I know.* 


i yh The Troll wike. 


Tur grandfather of Reor, who dwelt at Fuglekirr (i.e. 
Bird-marsh), in the parish of Svartsborg ae ere) 
lived close to a hill, and one time, in the bro: daylight, he 
saw sitting there on a stone a comely maiden, He wished 
to intercept her, und for this purpose he threw steel between 
her and the hill; whereupon her father laughed within the 
hill, and openiny the hill-door asked him if he would have 
his daugher. He replied in the affirmative and as she was 
stark naked he took some of his own clothes and covered 
her with them, and he afterwards had her christened. As 
he was going away, her father said to him, “When you are 
going to have your wedding (bréllup) you must provide 
twelve barrels of beer and bake a heap of bread and the 
flesh of four oxen, and drive to the barrow or hill where T 
keep, and when the bridal gifts are to be bestowed, depend 
on it I will give mine.” ‘This also came to pass; for when 





* From Vermland and Upland, 


DWARFS OR TROLLS. 


others were giving he raised the cover of the cart and cast 
that the- body of it nearl; 
‘same-time:—"This is my gift!" 
said, moreover, “ When you want to have your wife's penis 
(hemmagifta),* you must drive to the hill with four horses, 
and get your share. When he came there afterwards at his 
desire he got NL oa Si the one larger than the other till 
the largest pot of all was filled with the emaller ones. He 
also gave him other things,t which wero helmets, of that 
eolour and fashion which are large and thick, and which 
are still remaining in the country, being preserved at the 
es of Tanum. ‘This man Reor’s father surnamed 
Foglekirsten, had a number of children by this wife of his, 
whom he fetched out of the hill, among whom was the afore- 
said Reor. Olaf Stenson also in Stora Rijk, who died last 
year, was Reor’s sister's son,t 


The Altar-Cup in Aagerup, 


~~ 


Berween the villages of Marup and Asgerup in Zealand, 
there is said to have lain a great castle, the ruins of which 
are still to be seen near the strand, ‘Tradition relates that 
& great treasure is concealed among them, and that a dragon 
there watches over three kings’ ransoms.§ Here, too, pee le 
frequently ere to gota sight of the underground folk, 
7 about i i 


for then they have: dancing 
and gre ing oli down on the strand, 
Christinas-eve, a farmer's servant in the village of 


* This we suppore to be the meaning of hemmagift, os it in that of 
the only word approaching to it that we have met in our dictionary. 
a word of which we cannot stoertain tho exact meaning. 
‘We doubt greatly if tho following hielmeta be helmets, 
¢ Grimm (Deut. Mythol. p. 483) has extracted thie legend from the 
Bahualiin of Odman, who, as he observes, and as we may vec, relates it quite 
seriously, and with the real names of persons, It ix we believe the only 
of the union of a man with one of the hill-folk. 
§ “Three kings” ramome”” js a common maximum witha Danitb peasant 
when speaking of treasure. 





10 SCANDINAVIA. 


rae went to his master and asked him if he might 
joree and ride down to look at the Troll-meeting. 
‘The farmer not only gave him leave but desired him to take 
the best horse in the stable; so he mounted and rode away 
down to the strand. When he was come to the place he 

his horse, and stood for some time looking at the 


E Law ore were assembled in great numbers, And while 


| 


¢ was Wondering to see how well and how gaily the little 
dwarfs Eeeed encee st to-him; and fated him to 
dismount, and take a share in their dancing and merriment. 
Another Troll came jumping up, took hia horse by the 
bridlé,-atid held him while the man got off, and went down 
and danced away merrily with them the whole night long. 

‘When it was drawing near day he returned them his very 
best thanks for his entertainment, and mounted his horse to 
return home to Angerup. Thoy now gave him an invitation 
to come again on ements night, as they were then to 
have great festivity ; a maiden who held a geld cup in 
her hand invited him to drink the stirrup-cup. He took the 
cup; but, as he had some suspicion of them, he, while he 
made as if he was raising the cup to his mouth, threw the 
drink out over his shoulder, so that it fell on the horse's 
back, and it immediately singed off all the hair. He then 
clapped spurs to his horse's sides, and rode away with the 
cup in his hand over a ploughed field. 

¢ Trolls instantly gave chase all in a body ; but being 
hard set to get over the.deep furrows, they shouted out, 
without ceasing, 
* Ride on the lay, 
And not on tho clay,”* 


field. However, when he drew near the he was forced 
to ride out on the level road, and the Trolls now gained on 
him every minute. In his distress he prayed unto God, and 
he made a vow that if he should be delivered he would 
bestow the cup on the church. 

‘He was now riding along just by the wall of the church- 
yard, and he hastily flung the cup orer it, that it at least 
might be secure. He then pushed on at full speed, and at 


# 4 Rid pan det Bolde, 
Og ikke pan dot Knolde, © 


He, however, never minded them, but spi to the ploughed 
lage 





DWARYS OR TROLLS. i 


fast got into the village; and just as they were on the pout 

of catching hold of the horse, he sprung in through the 

farmor’s gate, and ‘ich him. He 

; but the ou were 80 t, taking 

a it stone, they flung it with euch force against 

the ope that it knocked four planks out of it. 

are no traces cs remaining of that Lahey but the 

stone is still lying in the middle of the village of Aagerup. 

‘The cup was presented to the church, and the man gob ts 
return the best farm-house on the lands of Erikeholm. 


Origin of Ciis Lake, 
A Trott had once taken up his abode near the village of 
Kaund, in the high bank on which the church now stands; 


tut when the people about there had become pious, and 
: wie ly annoyed 

oat incessant ringing of bells in the si ple of 

church. He wasat last obliged, in consequence of it, to 
his departure; for nothing. ibuted to the 

i the 


con 4 
went over to Funen, where he ved for some time in 
peace and quict. 

Now it chanced that a man who had lately settled in the 
town of Kund, coming to Funen on business, met on the 
road with this same Troll: “ Where do you live?” said the 


* Oral, This isan adventure common to many countries. Tho church of 
Vigersied in Zealend bas a cup oltained in the vame way. The man, in this 
ease, took refuge in the church, and was thero besieged by the Trolls till 
moraing, Tho bridge of Hagbro in Jutland got its name from a similar event. 
Whon the san rode off with the silver jug from the beautiful maiden who 
Presented it to him, an old erone set off in pursuit of hit with such relocity, 
that she would surely have caught him, but that providentially he came toa 
running water. The puruer, however, like Nannie with Tam o° Shanter, 
‘swught the horve’s hind leg, but was only able to keep ane of the cobs of his 
hoe: hence the bridge was called Hagbro, i. ¢, Cock Bridge. 








1s BOANDINAVTA. 


Troll t0 him. Now there was nothing whatever about the 
Troll unlike a man, so he answered him, as was the truth, 
“Tam from the town of Kund.” “So?” said the Troll. “1 
don’t know you, then! And yet I think I know Cen es 
in Kund. Will you, however," continued he, “j 320 
kind to take a letter from me back with you to Kund?"” 
The man said, of course, he had no objection. The Troll 
then thrust the letter into his pocket, and chargod him 
strictly not to take it out till he eame to Kund church, and 
then to throw it over the churchyard wall, and the pereon 
for whom it was intended would get it. 

The Troll then went away in great haste, and with him 
the letter went entirely out of the man’s mind. But when 
he was come back to Zealand he sat down by the meadow 
where Tiis Lake now is, and suddenly recollected the Troll's 
letter. He felt a great desire to look at it at least. So he 
took it out of his pocket, and sat a while with it in his hands, 
when suddenly there began to dribble a little water out of 
the seal. ‘The letter now unfolded itself, and the water came 
out faster and faster, and it was with the utmost difficulty 
that the poor man was enabled to save his life; for the mali- 
cious Troll had enclosed an entire lake in the letter. The 
Troll, it is plain, had thought to avenge himself on Kund 
church by destroying it in this manner; but God ordered it 
so that the lake chanced to run out in the great meadow 
where it now flows.” 


* Oral, Tils Lake is in Zealand. It is the general belief of the peasantey 
that there are now very fow Trolls in the country, for the ringing of bells has 
driven them all away, they, like the Stille-folk of the Germans, delighting In 
gle and alloncos Te i ld shat» farmer having found a Troll sting vory 
\disconsolate on a stone noar iis Lake, and taking him at first for a decent 
Christin man, accosted him with—* Well ! where are you going, friend?” 
Ah” said ho, in & melancholy tono, Tam going oft out of the country. 
| Teannot live here any longer, they keep such eternal ringing and dinging 

“There is high hill,” says Kalo (Ress, Ac. p. 136), “near Botna in 
| Bweden, in which formerly dwelt a Troll. When they got up bell in Bota 
| “ehurch, and he heard the ringing of thems, he is related to have said : 

# Det tir ad godt i det Botnaberg at bo, 
Vore ikke den leda Rijalleko.” 
Pleasant it wore in Botnabill to dwell, 
Were it not for the sound of that plaguey bell.” 


DWARIS OF TROLLS, 


‘A Farmer tricks a Crow. 
————— 


A FauMen, on whose ground there was a little hill, resolved 
not to let it lie idle, so he began at one end to plough it up. 
ill-man, who lived in it, came to him and asked him 

he dared to plough on the roof of his house. The 
assured him that he did not know that it was the 


was at present lly unprofitable to them both to 
jet such a pioce of land lie idle. He therefore took the 
opportunity of proposing to him that he should plough, sow, 
and reap it every year on these terms: that they should take 
it year and year about, and the hill-man to have one year 
what grew over the ground, and the farmer what grew in 
the ground; and the next year the farmer to have what was 
over, and the hill-man what was under. 

The agreement was made accordingly; but the crafty 
farmer took care to sow carrots and corn year and year 
about, and he gave the hull-man the tops of the carrots and 
the roots of the corn for his share, with which he was well 
content. They thus lived for a long time on extremely good 
terms with each other.* 


Shaotte in the Fire. 


Nazar Gudmanstrup, in the district of Odd, is a hill called 
Vjulehdi (Hollow-hill). The hill-folk that dwell in this 
tr ount are well known in all the villages round, and no one 


ever omits making a eross on his beer-barrela, for the 
Trolls are in the habit of slipping down from Hjulebéi to 
steal beer. 

‘One evening late a farmer was passing by the bill, and he 


This story i told by Rabelais with his characteristic humour and exe 
travagance, As there are no rolls in France, it is the devil who ix decewved 
in the French version, A legend similar to this is told of the district of 
Lujhmas in Afghaoisttn Qlasson, Narrative, etc, iii, 297); but therw it 
‘was the Shiilan (Saton) that cheated the farmers,’ ‘The legends are rarely 
independent fetions, 

1 











mt SCANDINAVIA. 


saw that it was raised up on red pillars, and that under. 
neath there was music and dancing and a splendid Troll 
banquet. The man stood a long time gazing on their 
festivity ; but while he was standing there, deeply absorbed in 
admiration of what he saw, all of a sudden the danci 
stopped, and the music ceased, and he heard a Troll ery o 
in a tone of the utmost anguish, “Skotte is fallen into the 
fire! Come and help him 3; "The hill then sank, and all 
the merriment was at an end 

Meanwhile the farmer's wife was at home all alone, and 
while she was sitting and spinning her tow, she never 
noticed a Troll who had crept ae the window into the 
next room, and was at the beer-barrel drawing off the liquor 
into his copper kettle. The room-door was standing aren and 
the Troll Tent a steady eye on the woman, ‘The wusband 
now came into the house full of wonder at what he had seen 
and heard. “Hark ye, dame,” he began, “listen now till 1 
tell you what has haprened to me!" The Troll redoubled 
his attention. “As I came just now by Hjulehti,” con- 
tinued he, “I saw a great fProll-banquet there, but while 
they were in the very middle of their glee they shouted out 
within in the hill, ‘Skotte is fallen into the fire; come and 
‘help him up!?” 

+ hearmg this, the Troll, who was standing beside the 
becr-barrel, was so frightened, that he let the tap run and 
the kettle of beer fall on the ground, and tumbled himself 
out of the window as quickly as might be. The people of 
the house hearing all this noise instantly guessed what had 
been going on inside ; and when they went in they saw the 
beer all running about, and found the copper kettle lying on 
the floor, This they seized, and kept sale of the beer that 
had been spilled ; and the same kettle is said to have been & 
long time to be seen in the villages round about there.* 


* Oral, Gudmanstrop is in Zealand. In Ourte, a little island close to 
Zealand, there is @ hill whenoe the Trolls used to come down and supply 
themselves with provisions out of the farmers’ pautrles. Niel Jensen, who 
lived lose to the hill, finding thet they were making, as be thought, over free 
with his provisions, took the liberty of putting a lock on the door through 
which they had acces. But he had better have left it alone, for his daughter 
fem sone blind, and never recovered her sight till the Tock’ wns removed — 

vit Atlas, i. 10, ‘There is u sincilar story in Grimm's Deutsche Sogen, 


i pom 





/ DWARFS O2 TROLLS. 


Khon f fet 


The Hegend of Boredps. 


‘Tuene is a hill called Bodedys close to the road in the neigh- 
bourhood of Lynge, that is near Sorée. Not far from it 
lived an old farmer, whose only son was used to take Jong 
journeys on business. His father had for a long time he: 
no tidings of him, and the old man became convinced that 
his son was dead. This caused him much affliction, as was 
natural for an old man like him, and thus some time passed 
oter. 

One evening as he was coming with a loaded cart by 
Bodedys, the hill opened, and the Troll came out and desired 
him to drive his cart into it. The poor man was,to be gure, 


greatly amazed at this, but well knowing how little it would 
avail to refuse to comply with the Troll's request, he 
turned about his horses, an: we his cart straight into the 
hill. The Troll now began to deal with him for hia goods, 
and finally bought and paid him honestly for his entire cargo. 
‘When he had finished the unloading of his vehicle, and was 


about to drive again out of the bill, the Troll said to him, 
“If you will now only keep a silent tongue in your head 
about all that has happened to you, I shall from this time 
out have an eye to your interest; and if you come here 
in to-morrow Jean it may be you shall get your son."” 
farmer did not well know at first: what to say to all this; 
but as he was, however, of opinion that the Troll was able to 
os what he had promised, he was greatly rejoiced, and 
ad ot to oomne at the anpoiuted time ts Bodedye. 

‘Ho sat there waiting a long time, and at last he fell asleep, 
and when he awoke from his slumber, behold! there was his 
son lying by hisside. Both father and son found it difficult to 

lain this had come to pass. The son related how he 

had been thrown into prison, and had there suffered great 

hardship and distress; but that one night, while he waa 

Tying adleep in his ooll there came a man to him, who said, 

“Do youstill love your father?” And when he hadianswerod 
1 





Wy 








116 SCANDINAVIA. 


that he surely did, his chains fell off and the wall barst open. 
While he was telling this he chanced to put his hand ee to 
his neck, and he found that he had brought a piece of the 
iron chain away with him. They both were for some time 
mute through excess of wonder; and they then arose and 
went straightway to Lynge, where they ie) up the piece of 
the chain in the church, as a memorial of the wonderful 
event that had occurred.* 


p Ballundhorg Church. 


Wes Esbern Snare was about building a church in 
Kallundborg, he saw clearly that his means were not full 
adequate to the task. But.a Troll came to him and 

his services; and Esbern Snare made an agreement with him 
on these conditions, that he should be able to tell the Troll’s 
name when the church was finished ; or in case he could not, 
that he should give him his heart and his eyes. 

The work now went on rapidly, and the Troll set the 
church on stone pillars; but when all was nearly done, and 
shere'wad chy Jal? a pillar, wanting dn’ thehurcky Hebert 
began to get frightened, for the name of the Troll was yet 

mown to him. 

One day he was going about the fields all alone, and in 
res saety ch the bea state he was in; 
when, tired, and depressed, by reason of his exceeding it 
and affliction, he laid him hae on Ulshéi bank to rest hi 
self a while.’ While he was lying there, he heard a Troll. 
woman within the hill saying these words :— 

Lie still, baby mine! 
Tomorrow cometh 


Father thine, 
And giveth thee Esbern Snare's eyes und heart to play with" + 


* This legond is oral, 
+ Tie atille, barn mint 
Tmorgen kommer Fin, 
Paver din, 
Og giver dig Evbern Snares sine og Njerte at lege med. 


DWARFS OR TROLLS. it 


When Esbern heard this, he recovered his spirit, and 

went back to the chureh. ‘The Troll was just then coming 

ith the halfpillas that ‘was want for the church; but 

when Esbern saw him, he hailed him by his name, and called 

him “Fin.” The Troll was so en wt this, that he went 

off with the half-pillar through the air, and this is the reason 
that the church has but three pillars and a half.* 


ft — 
y The same is told of a far are than Esbern Snare. mae 
a 1 North, was one day 
iting hw hi he could contrive to cin a 
splendid church without distressing his people by taxation, 
he was met by a man of a strange eee rance, who asl 
him what he was thinking about, told him, and the 
‘Troll, or rather Giant (Jiitte), for such he was, undertook to 
do it within a certain time, stipulating, for his reward, the 
sun and moon, or else St. Olaf himself. Olaf agreed, but 
gave such a for the church as it seemed to be impossible 
ever could be executed. It was to be so large that seven 
priests could ‘h in it at the same time without disturbing 
cach other; the columns and other ornaments both withie 
and without should be of hard flintstone, and so forth. It 
soon, however, was finished, all but the roof and pinnacle, 
Olaf, now grown uneasy, rambled once more over hill and 
Co Dina to hear a child 1 within a hill, 
@ giantess, its mother, saying to it, “ hush ! Thy 
father, Wind-and- Weather, will come cic in the m 
with him the sun and moon, or else St. Olaf him- 
laf was ceeoyess| Oa for the power of evil beings 
ceases when their name is known, He returned home, where 


he saw every thin, d— cna and all, Ho im- 
wnediately cried out Vind and: Weather, you've set the 


© Oral, Kalundborg is in Zealand. Mr, Thiele says be exw four pillars 
at the chureh. ‘The same story is told of the cathedral of Lund in Fones, 
inn at the desire of St, Lanrentins, 
people tell wonderful stories 
‘of him, and how the devil esried bien off; which, with other things, will erve 
te prove that he was an able man.” 

Gorman tory of Rumpelatilzchen (Kinder and Haus-Mirchen, No, 

55) is similar to this MM. Grimm, in their note on this story, notice 

the unexpected manner in which, in the Thousand and Que Days, or Peruian 
‘Tales, the princess Turandot learns the name of Cala. 








us SCANDINAVIA. 


pinnacle crooked!”"* Instantly the Giant fell witn a great 
erash from the ridge of the roof, and broke into a thousand 
pieces, which were all flintatone.t 


Che WiN-Man invited to the Christening. 


iv 


Pow neople_are_exconsivaly frightened during thunder. 

hen, therefore, they see mn, they lose 

no time in getting to the shelter of their hills. This terror 

is also the cause of their not being able to endure the 
of 


beatin; adrum, as they take it to be the rolling of 
thunder, Té.is therefore 05 evi fo bens thm 
———tobeit a drum every day in the neighbourhood 
hills ; for they immediately pack up and depart to some more 
quiet residence. 
A farmer lived once in great friendship and—ananimity 
with a hill-man, whose hill was on his lands, One time when~ 
fe was lying-in, it gave him some degree of perplexity 
to think that varert not well avoid inviting the hill-man 
to the christening, which might not improbably bring him 
into bad repute with the priest and the other people of the 
village. He was going about pondering deeply, but in vain, 
how he might get out of this dilemma, when it came into his 
head to. mak the advice of the boy that kept his pigs, who was 
a great head-piece, and had often helped him before. The 
’ig-boy instantly undertook to arrange the matter with the 
Gio set ts woe a rnanner that te should nos only stay away 
without being offended, but moreover give a good christening. 
preeent. 





© Wind och Vedert 
Du har satt spiran epedlar ? 
‘Others way 1 was 
‘Biasler 1 aiitt spiran vikster £ 
re Bleater! set the plunacle westwards? 
A Shit P sate spinon riktt / 
‘Slice { sot the pinnacle straight ! 


+ Afaclive Sago-hilfder, iii, 83. Grimm, Deut. Mythol. p. 515. 


DWARFS OR TROLS. 119 


Accordingly, when it was night he took a sack on his 
shoulder, went to the hill-man’s hill, knocked, and was ad- 
mitted. He delivered his message, giving his master's 
compliments, and requesting the honour of his company at 
the christening. The hill-man thanked him, and ssid, “I 
think it is but right that I should give you a chriatening- 


vied With these words he ed his money-chests, bi 
ing the boy to hold up his Sack wine prt moma into 
it. “Is there enough now?” said he, when he had 

good pte into it. “Many give more, few give 

replied the boy. 


‘he hill-man then fell again to filling the sack, and again 
asked, “ Is there enough now f” The boy lifted up the sack 


& little off the ground to try if he was able to carry an 
more, and then answered, “te is about what most 

ive.” Upon this the bill-man emptied the whole chest into 
the bag, and once more asked, “Is there enough now f" 
The guardian of the piss saw that there was as much in 


it now as ever he was able to rote Dg made answer, “No 
‘one gives more, most people give less.” 4 
* Come, now,” said the hill-man, “let us hear who else is 
to be at the christening ?” “ Ah,” said the boy, “we are to 
have a it el of strangers and great le. First 
and (alae ed to have three priests actuator * 
“Hom !" muttered the hill-man ; “however, these gentlemen 
usually look only after the eating and drinking : they will 
never take any notice of me. ell, who else?" * 
we have asked St. Peter and St. Paul.” “Hem! hem! how- 
there will be « by-place for me behind the stove. Well, 
and then?" “Then our Lady herself is coming!" “ Hem! 
hem! hem! however, guests of such high rank come late 
and go away early. But tell me, my lad, what sort of music 
is it you are to have?” “ Music!” said the boy, “ why, we 
are to have drums.” “ Drams!”” | he, quite: terrified ; 


a 
ination, tt I ee come. M on but pare. B? Se to 

a little walk, and some ginning to adrum, 
I burried home, and was Tat St ig too when they 
fiung the drum-stick after me and broke one of my shins. I 
hare been lame of that leg ever since, and I shall take good 








120 SCANDINAVIA. 


care in future to avoid that sort of music.” So saying, he 
helped the bey to put the sack on his back, once more 
charging him to give his best respects to the farmer.* 


The Croll turned Cat. 
— 


There a story there was once among these Troll- 
le of Brondhai an old crossgrai 
Troll whom the rest iobsnaaeed Wanker (Rumble- 


~usmbi 
oa the hill ‘This Knurremurre having discovered 
wi 


, that he vowed vengeanee, swearing he would 
have the life of the young one, The latter, ingly, 


Here he lived for a aa time comfortable and easy, with 
nothing to ae. him, and was as happy as any tom-cat or 
Troll crossed in love well could be. He got every day plenty 
of milk and good groutet to eat, and lay the whole pa long 
at his ease in a warm arm-chair behind the stove. 

Plat happened one evening to come home rather late, and 
as he entered the room the cat was sitting in his usual place, 


* This evont happoned in Jutland, Tag Trolls dred of. .shunder seem 
. AF founded in the _mythologic--aarretiver enmity to the 

0 

+ Groute, Danish Grbd, is » species of food like furmety, made of shelled 
eats or barley. It is boiled and eaten with milk or butter. 


DWARFS OR TROLLS. 


scraping meal-groute out of a pot, and licking the pot itself 
ly. “Harkye, dame,” said Plat, as he came in at the 
door, “ till Ttell you what hay ‘pees me onthe road. Just 
as I was coming past Bréndh i, there eame out a Troll, and 
he called out to me, and said, 
« Harkye Pl 
‘Tell abil 
‘That Knurremurre fs doad."* 

The moment the cat heard these words, he tumbled the 
pot down on the floor, sprang out of the chair, and stood up 
on his hind-legs. ‘Chen, as he burried out of the door, he 
cried ont with exultation, “ What! is Knurremurre dead ? 
Then I may go home as fast as I please.” And so saying he 
seampered off to the hill, to the amazement of honest Plat; 
and it is likely lost no time in making his advances to the 
young widow-t 


RHirsten’s- WaT, 
_ 
Taere is a hill on the lands of Skjelverod, near Ringsted, 
called Kirsten’s-hill (Hirstens Bjerg). In it there lived a 
Hill-troll whose name was Skynd, who had from time to 
tiie ge no Jess than three wives from a man in the 
village of Englerup. = 
It was ot this man was nding home 
from Ringsted, and his way lay by the hill. When he 
came there ho saw a t crowd of Hill-folk who were 
dancing round it, and had great merriment among them, 
But on looking a little closer, what should he recognise but 
all his three wives among them! Now as Kirsten, the 
© Tor du Plat, 
Siig tit din Kat, 
At Knurremurre or dod. 


who addressed the man as he passed by the charchyard where 











122 SCANDINATIA, 


second of them, bad been his favourite, and dearer to him 
than either of the others, he called out to her, and named 
her name. ‘Troll Skynd then came up to the man, and 
asked him why he presumed to eall Kirsten. ‘The man told 
him briefly how she had been his favourite and best beloved 
wife, and entreated of him, with many tears and much 
lamentation, to let him have her home with him again. 
The Troll consented at last to grant the husband's request, 
with, however, the condition, that he should never hurry 


(elynde) her, ay, 

‘or & long time the husband strictly kept the condition; 
but one day, when the woman was above in the loft, getting 
something, and it happened that she iia ha long time, he 
called out, Make haste, Kirsten, make fe, (Skynde dig 
Kirsten) ; and scarcely had he spoken the words, when the 
woman was gone, aaere to return to the hill, which has 
ever since been culled Kirsten's Bjerg.* 


Che Croll Labour. 


— 


“Ts the year 1660, when I and my wife had gone to my 
fi fiboderne), which is three quartera of a mile from 
parsonage, and we were sitting there and talking « 
le, Inte in the evening, there came a little man in at the 
ho begged of my wife to go and aid his wife, who was 
just then in the pains of Inbour, The fellow was of small. 
size, of a dark complexion, and. dresso@ i 
My wife and I sat a while, and wondered atthe man; for 
we were aware that he waa a Troll, and we had heard tell 
that such likey-called=by the peasantry Vettar (spirits), 
always used to ral the Renmin ia: 3 
left them in harvest-time. But when he had urged his 
request four or five times, and we thought on what evil the 
country folk say that they have at times suffered from the 
Vettar, when they have chanced to swear at them, or with 








* This legend was orally related to Mr. Thiele. 


DWARFS OR TROLLS, 123 


uncivil words bid them gu to loll, I took the resolution to 
some prayers over my wife, and to bless her, and bid 
her in God's name go with him. She took in haste some old 
linen with her, and went along with him, and I remained 
sitting there, When she returned, she told me, that when 
she went with the man out at the gate, it seemed to her as 
if she was carried for a time along in the wind, and so she 
came to a room, on one side of which was a little dark 
chamber, in which his wife lay in bed in great agony. oh 
wife went up to her, and, after a little while, aided her ti 
she brought forth the child after the same manner as other 
human beings. The man then offered her food, and when 
she refused it, he thanked her, and accompanied her out, 
and then she was carried along, in the same way in the 
wind, and after a while came again to the gate, just at ten 
o'clock, Meanwhile, a quantity of old pieces and clippings 
of silver were Taid-on=a-shelf, in: the mtting-room;-and_my_ 
wife-fiund them next day, when she was putting the room 
in-order-~TE is to be supposed that they were laid there: by. 
the Vettr. That it in truth so happened, I witness, b 


inscribing my name, Ragunda, the 12th of April, 1671. 
Path = Per. Rauu.”* 


The MAL-Smith. 


Brors Maxrrxasox went out shooting, one day, with » 
ee on the wooded hill of Ormkulla, ‘They there 
‘a hill-amith (Gergemed) lying fast asleep. Biden 
directed the gamekeeper to secure fim, but he afar, 
saying “Pray to God to protect you! The hill-emith wil 
fling you down to the bottom of the hill.” df wis, however, 
bold and determined, and he went up and seized the sleep- 
ing hill-smith, who gave a cry, and implored him to let him 
go, a8 he had a wife and seven little children. He said he 
would also do any iron work that should be required; it 


® Willpher, Sauulingen om Jimtland, Westeras, 1778 p. 210 ap. Grimm, 
Myihol., p. 423. 





DWARFS OR TROLLS, 


Che Cile-Stobe jumping ober the Brack. 
— 


Near Hellested, in Zealand, lived a man, who from time to 
time remarked that he was continually plundered. All his 
suspicions fell on the 4 i i ur 
ing hill of Mdshdi (Fire-Aill), and once hid himself to try 
‘Wm getasight of the thief He had waited there but a very 
short time when he saw, as he thought, his tile-stove jump- 
ing across the brook. The good farmer was all astoni t 
at this strange sight, and he shouted out “ Hurra! there's 
ajump for a tile-stove! At this exclamation the Troll, 

was wading through the water with the stove on his 
head, was so frightened that he threw it down, and ran off 
as hard as he could to Idshéi, But in the place where the 
stove fell, the ground got the shape of it, and the place is 


called Krogbek (Hook-brook), and it was this that gave rise 
to the common saying, “ That was a jump for a tile-stove!” 
“ Det var et Spring af en Leeroun!"* 


Departure of the Crolls from Venvsypssel. 
ee 


Ove evening, after sunset, there came a strange man to the 
of Sand. He engaged all the ferry-boats there to go 
ards and for the whole night long between that 

pice and Vendsyssel, without the pooplo's knowing what 

ing they liad. He told them that they should take their 
freight on board half a mile to the east of Sund, near the 
alehouse at the bridge of Lange. 

: At the apy pater Sie the man was ae place, si the 

men, thor le to eee anything, iv 
aes Low} the oat ao ee and dee] a tat hy 
easily concluded that t! gotten ay avy freight on 
board. The forry-boats, passed in this takante to ea fro 


© This legend bs taken from Resenn Atlas, [. 36. 





128 SCANDINAVIA. 


the whole night long; and though they got every trip a 
fresh cargo, t! ihaces man eee left them, but etait to 
have everything regulated by his directions. 

‘When morning was breaking they received the payment 
they had agreed for, and they then ventured to inquire what 
it was they had been bringing over, but on that head their 
employer would give them no satisfaction. 

at there happened to be among the ferrymen a smart 
fellow who knew more about these matters than the others. 
‘He jumped on shore, took the clay from under his ae foot, 
and put it into his cap, and when he had set it on his head 
he perceived that all the sand-hills east of Aalborg were 
completely covered with little ‘Troll-people,.who had all 
inted red caps on their heads, Ever since that time there 
ve been no Dwarle seen in Vendsyssel.* ~~ 


Sbend Snelling. 


Svexp F.ecurxe was a valiant champion. He was born in 
Felling, and was a Jong time at service in Aakjwr house, 
Aarhuus, and asthe roads were at that time greatly infested 
by Trolls and underground-people, who bore great enmity to 
all Christians, Sve mmdatiook the office of letter-carrier. 
As he was one time going along the road, he saw 
Anpronching him the Troll. adel on the lands of Holm, 
‘Troll came up to him, begging him to stand his friend 
in a combat with the Troll of Borum-es-hill. When Svend 
Felling had promised to do so, saying that he thought him- 
self strong and active enough for the encounter, the Troll 
reached him a heavy iron bar, and bade him show his strength 
on that. But not all Svend’s efforts availed to lift it: 
whereupon the Troll handed him a horn, telling him to drink 
out of it. No sooner had he drunk a little out of it than his 
strength increased, He was now able to lift the bar, which, 


* Vendsywel and Aalborg are both in North Jutland—The story is told by 
the ferrymen to ie sce Mythology of Greece and Tuly, p68. . 








DWARFS OR TROLLS, 129 


when he ath drunk again, became sti. lighter; but when 
“nga his draught see ied he was 

rapier aemgier he then learned from 
the Troll that he Le a aaa the strength of twelve 
men, He then promised to prepare imscl for combat with 

the Troll of a a token he was told that he 
Sali heck on serait ieteyed ee on and that 
he should fall with all his might on the black ox, and drive 
him from the red one. 

‘This all came to pass just as he was told, and he found, 
after his work was done, that the black ox was the Troll from 
Borum-es-hill, and the red ox was the ‘Troll pee of Jels- 
hill, who, as a reward for the assistance he had given him, 
allewcd el oe ten oe ae ma 

h with which he bad endowed him. This 
ever, on this condition—that if ever he al maid 
Fereal the seeret of his strength, he should be punished by 
getting the appetite of twelve. 
ste fame Uf the prodigious strength of Svend soon spread 
ugh the country, as he distinguished himself by various 
em such, for instance, as throwing a dairy-maid, who 
offended him, up on the gable of the house, and similar 
feats. So when this came to the ears of his master, 
he had Syend called before him, and inquired of him whence 
his great strength came. . Brend recollected the words of his 
friend the Troll, go he told him if he would promise him as 
much food as would satisfy twelve men, he would tell him. 
‘The master ised, and Svend told his story; but the 
word of the Troll was sommes, for from that "day forth, 
Svend ate and drank as much as any twelve.* 


© Sco above p. 89, According to what Mr. Thiele was told in Zealand, 
Sroad Volling most kara heen of prodipio ise, for there fos Kil bear Steen” 
strap wa wich bo sis lo oa while he weshad is feet end bande tu tho oem, 
about half a quarter of a mile distant. The people of Holmetrup dressed « 
Alinger for Tim, and brouphtttuabies fa: lrge brewg vosslay sroch bo be 
ood people of Lillipat did with Gulliver. ‘This reminds us of Helger Danse, 
‘tho once wanted a new sult of clothes. ‘Twelve tailors were employed : they 
‘get ladders to his back and shoulders, aa wns done to Gulliver, and they mea 
fred sway; but the man tht wos highest on the igh ide ladder chanced, 2 
be was cating a mark inthe measur, to lip Holger ear. | Holger, forgetting 
sia itm, hualy pat up le band to bis head, ght the poor taller, abt 
‘ezushed him to death between his Gagert. 











13 SCANDINATIA. 


Che Bwarks’ Banquet. 
(& WORWEGIAx Tate” 
—— 


Tsens lived in Norway, not far from the city of Dressel 
a powerful man, who was blessed with all the 
fortune. A part of the surrounding country was his pro- 
perty; numerous herds fed on his pastures, and a great 
retinue and a crowd of servants adorned his mansion. He 
had an only daughter, called Aslog,t the fame of whose 
beauty spread far and wide. The greatest men of the 
country sought her, but all were alike unsuccessful in their 
suit, and he who had come full of confidence and joys rode 
eer aris silent and melancholy. Her father, who thought 
his daughter delayed her choice only to select, forbore to 
interfere, and exulted in her prudence. But when, at 
ih, the richest and noblest had tried their fortune with 
as little suecess as the rest, he grew angry, and called his 
daughter, and said to her,“ Hitherto I have left you to your 
free choice, but since I see that you reject all without an; 
distinction, and the very best of your suitors seem not 
enough for you, I will keep measures no longer with you. 
What! shall my family be extinct, and my inheritance pass 
away into the hands of strangers? I will break your 
stubborn spirit. I give you now till the festival of the great 
Winter-night; make your choice by that time, or prepare to 
accept him whom I shall fix on.”* 


* This rate was taken from oral_ recitation by Dr. Grimm, and inserted im 
Hauff's Marchenalmanach for 1827. Dr. Grimm's fidelity to tradition is too 
well known to leave any doubt of its gonuinenoas, 

+ Aslig (Light of the Aver) is the naine of the lovely daughter of Sigurd 
and Brynhilda, who became the wife of Ragoar Lodbrok. How beautiful and 
romantie fs the account in the Volsungs Saga of old Heimer taking ber, when 
‘an infant, and carrying her about with him in bis harp, to save her from those 
who sought her life as the last of Sigurd’s race ; his retiring to remote atreama 
a to wash hor, and his stilling ber cries by the music of hia 


DWARFS OR TROLS 131 


Aslog loved a youth called Orm, handsome as he was 
brave and noble. She loved him with her whole soul, and 
soe eons than bestow her pod on another, is 

rm was ss compelled him to serve in 
mansion of her futher, Aso partiality for him was kept 
a secret; for her father’s pride of power and wealth was 
such that he would never have given his consent to an union 
with so humble a man. 

When Aslog saw the darkness of his countenance, and 
heard his angry words, she turned pale as death, for she 
knew his temper, and doubted not but that he would put 
his threats into exeeution. Without uttering a word in 
reply, she retired to her silent chamber, and thought deeply 
but in vain how to avert the dark storm that hung over her. 
The great festival approached nearer and nearer, and her 


a increased every day. 
+t last the lovers Satie on flight. “I know,” says 
Orm, “a secure place where we may remain undiscovered 
until we find an opportunity of quitting the country.” At 
night, when all were , Orm led the trembling Aslog 
over the snow and ice-fields away to the mountains. The 
moon and the stars sparkling still brighter in the cold 
winter's night lighted them on their way. They had under 
their arms a few articles of dress and some skins of animals, 
which were all they could gt ‘They ascended the moun- 
tains the whole night long till they reached a lonely spot 
inclosed with lofty rocks. Here Orm conducted the weary 
Aslog into a Brae low and narrow entrance to which Bs 
ake pitancenitia, ab ci soon, dularced:ta t 
ranting deep into the mountain. He kindled 5 fy and 
they now, reposing on their skins, sat in the deepest solitude 
far wway from all the world. 

Orm was the first who had discovered this cave, which is 
shown to this very day, and as no one knew any thing of it, 
they were safe from the pursuit of Aslog’s father. They 
passed the whole winter in this retirement. Orm used to 
fo a ee and Aslog peered ‘at home in the cave, mats 

and prepared necessary food. Frequently di 
she mount the points of the rocks, but her eyes pars har] 
as far as they could reach only over glittering snow-fields. 

Spring now came ou—the wi were green—tl 
The spri the woods ‘he 
«2 











132 SCANDINAVIA, 


mends put on their various colours, and Aslog could but 
rarely bs with cireumspection venture to leave the cave. 
‘One’ evening Orm came in with the intelligence that he 

recognised her father's servants in the distance, and 
that he could hardly have been unobserved by them, whose 
eyes were as good as his own. “They will surround this 
place,” continued he, “and never rest till they have found us; 
‘we must quit our retreat, then, without a moment's delay,”” 

They accordingly descended on the other side of the 
mountain, and reached the strand, where fortunately 
found a boat, Orm shoved off, and the boat drove into the 
open sea. They had escaped their pursuers, but they were 
now exposed to dangers of another kind: whither should 
rv turn themselves? They could not venture to land, for 

log’s father was lord of the whole coast, and they would 
infallibly fall into bis hands. Nothing then remained for 
them but to commit their bark to the wind and waves. 
drove the entire night. At break of day the coast 
disap , and they saw nothing but the sky above, the 
sen beneath, and the waves that rose and fell. They had 
not brought one morsel of food with them, and thirst and 
hunger began now to torment them. Three days did ane, 
toss about in this state of misery, and Aslog, faint 
sxhausted, saw nothing but certain death before her. 

At length, on the evening of the third day, they disco- 
rered an island of tolerable magnitude, and surrounded by 
a number of smaller ones. Orm immediately steered for 
it, but just as he came near it there suddenly rose a 
violent wind, and the sea rolled every moment higher and 
higher against him. He turned about with a view of 

proaching it on another side, but with no better success ; 
his vessel, as oft as it approached the island, was driven 
back as if by an invisible power. “Lord God!" cried he, 
and blessed himself and looked on poor Aslog, who seemed 
to be dying of weakness before his eyes. But scarcely had 
the exclamation passed his lips when the storm ceased, 
the waves subsided, and the vessel came to the shore, 
without encountering any hindranee. Orm jumped out 
on the beach; some mussels that he found on the strand 
strengthened and revived the exhausted Aslog, so that she 
was soon able to leave the boat. 


OWARES OR TROLLS. 133 


The island was overgrown with low dwarf shrubs, and 
seemed to be uninhabited ; but when they had gotten about 
to the middle of it, they discovered a house reaching but 4 
little above the ground, and appearing to be half under the 
surface of the earth. In the hope of meeting human beings 
and assistance, the wanderers approached it. They listened 
if they could hear any noise, but the most a silence 
reigned there. Orm at length opened the door, and with 
his companion walked in; but what was ate sore 
find everything regulated and od as if for i itanta, 

not a single living creature visible. The fire was burn- 
ing on the hearth, in the middle of the room, and a pot 
with fish hung on it apparently only waiting for some one to 
take it up and eat it. The beds were made and ready to 
receive their wearied tenants. Orm and Aslog stood for 
some time dubious, and looked on with a certain de; of 
awe, but at last, overcome by hangs they took up the food 
and ate. When they had satisfied their appetites, and still 
m the last beams of the setting sun, which now streamed 
over the island far and wide, discovered no human being, 
they gave way to weariness, and laid themselves in the be 
to which they had been 90 long strangers. 

They had ‘expected to be awakened in the night by the 
owners of the house on their return home, but their 
expectation was not fulfilled ; they slept undisturbed till the 
ie) sun shone in upon them. No one appeared on any 
of the following days, and it seemed as if some invisible 
power had made ready the house for their reception, They 
spent the whole summer in perfect happiness—they were, 
to be sure, solitary, Ey they did not miss manki The 
wild birds’ and the Beh they caught, yielded them 
provisions in abundance. 

When autumn came, Aslog brought forth a son. In the 
midst of their joy at his 1 are they were ee by 

pparition. door opened on a sudden, and 
an old woman stepped in. She had on her a handsome blue 
dress: there was something proud, but at the same time 


something and surprising in her appearance. 

Donat be afeaid” eat she, “atmy cencretied appear- 
ance—I am the owner of this house, and I thank you for 
the clean and neat state in which you have kept it, and for 








14 BOANDINAYIA 


the good order in which I find ever with 
1 would willi + hee cous wansery bet hater area 
do so till this little heathen (pointing to the new born-babe) 
was come to the light. Now I have free access. 
fetch no priest from the main-land to christen it, or I must 
depart again. If you will in this matter comply with my 
wishes, you may not only continue to live here, but all the 
good that ever you can wish for I will do you. Whatever 
you take in hand shall prosper; luck shall follow you 
er you go. But break this condition, and 
upon it that misfortune after misfortune will come on you, 


Sie cE the seoe-or to-eutit-ombeam or board in thé house. 
‘ou may dwell in this house the whole year long, only be 
#0 good as to give it up to me on Yule evening, when the 
sun is at the lowest, as then we celebrate our great festival, 
and then only are we permitted to be merry. At least, it 
you should not be ing to go out of the house, 
yourselves up in the loft as quiet aa possible the wi 

day Jong, and as you value your lives do not look down into 
the room until midnight is’ past. After that you may fake 
possession of everything again.” 

When the old woman had thus spoken she vanished, and 
Aslog and Orm, now at ease respecting their situation, lived 
without 4 disturbance contented and happy. Orm never 
made a cast of his net without getting a plentiful draught ; 
he never shot an arrow from his bow that it was not sure to 
hit; in short, whatever ae took in hand, were it ever 80 
trifling, evidently prospered. 

When Christmas came, they cleaned up the house in the 





best manner, set everything in order, kindled a fire on the 
hearth, and as the twilight approached, they went up to the 
loft, where they remained quite still and quiet. At length 
itgrew dark; they thought they heard a sound of whizzing 
and snorting in the air, such as the swans use to make in 
‘the winter time. There was a hole in the roof over the fire- 


DWALFS OR TROLLS, 135 


which might be ed and shut either to .et in the 

light from above, or to a free for the smoke. 
Orm lifted up the lid, which was covered with a skin, and 
out his head. But what «wonderful sight then presented 
itself to his eyes! The little islands around were all lit up 
with countless blue lights, which moved about without 
ceasing, jumped up and down, then skipped down to the 
shore, assembled together, and came nearer and nearer to 
the island where Orm and Aslog lived. At last they 
reached it, and themselves ina circle around a large 
stone not far from the shore, and which Orm well knew, 
But what was his surprise, when he saw coer sae a 
a 


coloured faces, wi 
too by- birds’ bills 


Sone eae 


and of as immense a size as the stone, advanced i 
steps: —“She throw both hor arms round the stone 

which immediately began to receive life and motion. i¥4 
soon as the first symptom of motion showed itself, the little 
ones began, with wonderful ee and grimaces, * song, or 
to speak more properly, a howl, with which the whole island 
resounded and seemed to tremble at the noise. Orm, quite 
terrified, drew in his head, and he and Aslog remained in 
the dark, so still, that they hardly ventured to draw their 


‘The procession moved on toward the house, as might be 
clearly perceived UYiile aaarer upprtarito tie sbocting iid 
erying. They were now all come in, and, light and active, 
the ped about on the benches; and heavy and 
loud sounded at intervals the steps of the giants. Orm ang 
his wife heard them covering the table, and the clattering 
of the Cotes the shouts of joy with which they cele- 
brated ne ipaiene Macey titer tear 
to midnight, they began to dance to that ravishing fairy-nir 
Pls nade mind into such sweet sera he 





1n6 SCANDINAVIA. 
which some have heard in the rocky glens, and learned by 


listening to the und musics. As soon a8 
caught the sound of this air, she felt an irresistible longing 
to see the dance. Nor was Orm able to keep her back. 
“Let me look,” said she, “or my heart will burst.” She 
took her child and placed herself at the extreme end of the 
loft, whence, eompeh being Caries i Sy oe all as 
nassed. Long did she c, without takii ir 
an instant, on the ieee tes the bold ond wondlaetel errhode 
i ‘inthe air, and not 
#0 much as to touch the ground, while the ravishing mi 
of the elves filled her whole soul. ‘he child meanwhile, 
which lay in her arms, grew sleepy and drew its breath 
heavily, and without ever thinking on the promise she had 
given the old woman, she made, as is usual, the sign of the 
croas over the mouth of the child, and said, “Christ bless 


you, my babe !"* 
‘The instant she had spoken the word there wns raised a 
horrible piercing ery. Spirits tumbled-heads over heels 


ie 
out at the door with terrible crushing and erowding, their 
lights went out, and in a few minutes the whole house was 
clear of them, and left desolate, Orm and Aslog frightened 
to death, hid themselves in the most retired nook in the 
house. se Bar not venture to stir till daybreak, and not 
till the sun shone through the hole in the roof down on the 
fireplace did they feel courage enough to descend from the 


The table remained still covered as the underground- 
people had left it; all their vessels, which were of silver, and 
manufactured in the most beautifal manner, were upon it. 
In the middle of the room, there stood upon the ground a 
huge copper vessel half full of sweet mead, and by the side 
of it, adrinking-horn of pure gold. In the corner lay against 
the wall stringed instrument, not unlike a dulcimer, which, 
as people believe, the Giantesses used to play on. ‘They 
gazed on what was before them, full of admiration, but with- 
out venturing to lay their hands on anything:' but 
and fearful was their amazement, when, on turning about, 
thoy saw sitting at the table an immense figure, which Orm 
instantly recognised as the Giant whom Guru had animated 
by her embrace. He was now a cold and hard stone. While 





DWARFS OR TROLLS 137 


they were standi a it, Gurn herself entered the 
room in her giant-form. She wept so bitterly, that her tears 
trickled down on the ground. It was long ere her sobbing 
permitted her to utter a single word: at last she spoke :— 
* Great affliction have you brought on me, and henceforth 
T must weep while I live; yet as 1 know that you have not 


my father on the is 


rh 
inland is sil 


them 
island, where we for a long time lived im peace and quiet, 
and thought it would never be interrupted. But destiny, 
which no one escapes, had determined it otherwise. 
_came from Britain. ‘They called him the Holy, and 
instantly found that his voyage would be inauspicious to the 
giants. When he heard Re Oluf’s ship rushed through 
the waves, he went down to the strand and blew tho sea 
eon him with all his strength. The waves swelled up 
jountaing. But Oluf was still more ar than he; 
his ship flew unchecked through the billows like an arrow 
from a . He steered direct for our island. When the 
ship was so near that Andfind thought he could reach it 
with his banda, he at the forepart with his right 
hand, and was about to it down to the bottom, as he 
apes Srey with other ships. But cee the terrible 
step) forward, and ing his hands over each 
other, he cried with a loud voice, “Stand there as a stone, 


* This is Saint Oluf or Olave, the warlike apostle of the North. 





188 SCANDINAVIA. 


till the last day,’ and in the same instant my unhappy hus- 
band becamo a mass of rock. The ship sailed on unimpeded, 
and ran direct against the mountain, which it cut through, 
and separated m it the little island which lies out 
yonder. ‘ 

“Ever since my happiness has been annihilated, and 
lonely and melancholy have I passed my life. On Yule-eve 
alone can i es receive back their life for the 
space of seven hours, if one of their race-embi them, and 
is, at the same time, willing to sacrifice a hundred years of 
their-own life. But seldom does a Giant do that. “I loved 
Hp husband too well not to bring him back cheerfully to 
ife every time that I could do it, even at the highest price, — 
and never would I reckon how often I had done it, that 1 
might not know when the time came when I myself should 
share his fate, and at the moment that I threw my arms 
around him become one with him. But alas! even this 
comfort is taken from me; I ean never more by any embrace 
awake him, since he has heard the name which I dare not 
utter; and never again will he see the light until the dawn 
of the last day shall bring it. 

“T now go hence! You will never again behold me! All 
that is here in the house I give you! My dulcimer alone 
will L keep! But let no one venture to fix his habitation on 
the little islands that lie around here! There dwell the little 
underground ones whom you saw at the festival, and I will 
protect them as long as I Jive!” 

With these words Guru vanished. The next spring Orm 
took the golden horn and the silver ware to Drontheim, 








# A legend sllar to thi is tld of Saint Olut in various parts of Benndl- 
navia. ‘The following is an example :—As he wus sailing by the high strand~ 
hills in Hlornaberred, in which a giantess abode, she eried out to him, 

Saint Oluf with the red beard hear! 

My cellar-wall thou'rt miling too near! 
‘Oluf was incensed, and instead of guiding the ship through the recks, he 
turned it toward the hill, replying : 





Hearken thou witch with thy spindle and rock 1 

‘There shalt thou sit and be a atone-block | 
and searcely had he spoken when the hill burst and the giantess was turned 
‘ato stone. She is still seen sitting on the east side with her rock and spindle 
sut of the opposite mass sprang a boly well. Grimm, Deutsche Mytholegte, 
yp 516, 





‘Nisses. 139 


where no one knew him. The value of these precious metals 
was so great, that he was able to purchase everything requi- 
site for a wealthy man. He laded his ship with his purchases, 
and returned back to the island, where he spent many years 
in unalloyed happiness, and Aglog’s father was soon reconciled 
to his wealthy son-in-law. 
‘The stone image remained sitting in the house ; no human 
was able to move it. So hard was the stone, that 
er and axe flew in pieces without making the slightest 
impression upon it. The Giant at there till a holy man 
same to the island, who with one single word removed him 
back to his former station, where he stands to this hour. 
The copper vessel, which the underground people left behind 
them, was preserved as a memorial upon the island, which 
bears the name of House Island to the present day. 


NISSES.* 
Og Troldo, Hexer, Nissor { hver Vrase. 
Foxx Manowar 
And Witches, Trolls, and Nisses in each nook. 


Tux Nis is the same ‘epea that is called Kobold in Germany, 
Brownie in Seotland, and whom we shall meet in various 
other Ii under different appellations. He is in Denmark 
and Norway also called Goede Nias fos dad), 
and in Sweden Tomtgubbe ( Man of the House), or 
briefly Tomte. 

He is evidently of the Dwarf family, as he resembles them 
in and, like them, has the command of money, 
and the same dislike to noise and tumult. He is of the size 
of a year-old child, but has the face of an old man. His 


* Nime, Grimm thinks (Devt. Mythol. p. 472) is Niels, Niclen, 4 
Nicslaus, Nielas, a common name in Germany and the North, which i alse 
contracted to Klas, Class, 








140 SCANDINAVIA. 


usual dress is grey, with a pointed red cap ; but-on Michael 
mas-day he wears a round hat like those of the peasants. 

No -house on well unless there is a Nis in it, 
and well is it for the maids and the men when they are in 
favour with him. They may go to their beds and give them- 
selves no trouble about their work, and yet in the morning 
the maids will find the kitchen swept up, and water brought 
in, and the men will find the horses in the stable well cleaned 
and curried, and perhaps a supply of corn cribbed for them 
from the neighbours’ barns. it he punishes them for any 
irregularity that takes place. 

¢ Nisses of Norway, we are told, are fond of the moon- 

light, and in the winter time they may be seen jumping orer 
the yard, or driving in sledges. They are also skilled in 
music and dancing, and will, it is said, give instructions on 
the fiddle for a grey sheep, like the Swedish Stramkarl.* 

Every church, too, has its Nis, who looks to order, and 
chastises those who misbehave themselves. He is called the 
Kirkegrim. 


The Nis Remobving.+ 


Tr is very difficult, they say, to get rid of a Nis when one 
wishes if. A man who lived in a house in which a Nis 
carried his pranks to great lengths resolved to quit the 
tenement, and leave him there alone. Several cart-loada of 
furniture and other articles were — gono, and the man 
was come to take away the last, which consisted chiefly of 
empty tubs, barrels, and things of that sort. The load was 
now all ready, and the man had just bidden farewell to his 
house and to the Nis, hoping for comfort in his new habita- 
tion, when happening, from some cause or other, to go to 
the back of the cart, there he saw the Nis sitting in one of 


* Wile ap Grimm, Deut. Mythol., p. 479, who thinks he may have eons 
founded the Nis with the Nicks 

+ The places mentioned in the following stories are ali in Jutland. I ig 
vemarkable that we som to have scarcely ay Nis stories from Sweden, 


the tubs in the cart, plainly with the intention of going 
along with him wherever he went. The good man was sur- 
ised and disconcerted beyond measure at seeing that all 
is labour was to no purpose; but the Nis began to laugh 
heartily, popped his head up out of the tub, and cried to the 
bowildered farmer, “ Ha! we're moving to-day, you see.” * 


The Penitent His. 
_— 


Tv is related of a Nis, who had ostablishod himself in a 
house in Jutland, that he used every evening, after the maid 
was gone to bed, to go into the kitchen to take his groute, 
which they used to leave for him in a wooden bowl. 

One evening he sat down as usual to eat his supper with 
a appetite, drew over the bowl to him, pee was just 
beginning, as he thought, to make a comfortable meal, when 
he found that the maid had forgotten to put any butter into 
it for him, At this he fell into a furious rage, got up in the 
height of his passion, and went out into the cow-house, and 
hha ven ce of se) best ad that rise But as 
felt himself still v ungry, he stole in to 1 
kitchen to take aa ie the ee such as it eal when 
he had eaten a little of it he perceived that there was butter in 
it, but that it had sunk to the bottom under the groute. He 
was now so vexed at his injustice toward the maid, that, to 
make good the damage he had done, he went back to the 
cow-house and sct a chest full of money by the side of the 
dead cow, where the family found it next morning, and by 
means of it got into flourishing circumstances. 


* This story is current in Germany, England, and Treland, In the German 
‘story the farmer set fire to his barn to burn the Kobold iu it. As he wee 
driving off, he turned round to look at the bisze, and, to bis no small morti- 
Geation, saw the Kobold bebind him in the cart, crying “ It was time for us te 
Wome ool—it was time for us to come out |” 








12 SCANDINAVIA. 


The As and the Bay 


Turner was a Nis in a house in Jutland; he every evening 

t his groute at the regular time, and he, in return, used to 
fre both the men and the maids, and looked to the interest 
of the master of the house in every respect. 

There came one time an arch mischievous boy to live at 
service in this house, and his great delight waa, whenever he 
got an Spears to give the Nis all the annoyance in his 
power. One evening, late, when everything was quiet in the 
place, the Nis took his little wooden dish, and was just going 
to eat his supper, when he bd that the boy had put 
the butter at the bottom, and concealed it, in hopes that he 
might eat the groute first, and then find the butter when all 
the groute waa gone. He accordingly set about thinking 
how he might repay the boy in kind;’ so, after pondering a 
little, he went up to the loft, where the man and the boy 
were lying asleep in the same bed. When he had taken the 
bed-clothes off them, and saw the little boy by the side of 
the tall man, he said, “Short and long don’t match ;" and 
with this word he took the boy by the legs and dragged him 
down to the man’s legs. He then went. up to the head of 
the bed, and “Short and long don’t match,” said he again, 
and then he dragged the boy up once more. When, do what 
he would, he could not succeed in making the boy as long as 
the man, he still persisted in dragging him up and down in 
the bed, and continued at this work the whole night long, 
till it was broad daylight. 

By this. time he was well tired, so he =a up on the 
airesiooL and gat with his le, hanging lown into the 
yard, But the hone. toe— fi all dogs have a gaat comity 
to the Nis—as soon as he saw him, began to bark at him, 
which afforded such amusement to Nis, as the dog could not 
get up to him, that he put down first one leg and then the 
other to him, and te: him, and kept saying, “ Look at my 
little leg! look at my little leg!” In the meantime the boy 





NISSKS, M43 


had wakened, and had stolen up close behind him, and while 
Nis was least thinking of it, and was going on with his 
“Look at my little leg!” the boy tumbled him down into 
the yard to the dog, crying out at the same time, “ Look at 
the whole of him now !”” 


The Nig Stealing wurn. 


a 


‘Tnene lived a man at Thyrsting, in Jutland, who had a Nis 
in his barn. This Nis used to attend to the cattle, and at 
night he would steal fodder for them from the neighbours, 
80 that this farmer had the best fed and most thriving cattle 
in the country. 

One time the boy went slong with the Nis to Fugleriis to 
steal corn. The Nis took as much as he thought he could 
well carry, but the boy was more covetous, and said, “Oh, 
take more; sure we can rest now and then?” “ Rest!" 
said the Nis; “rest! and what is rest?" “ Do what I tell 
you,” replied the boy; “take more, and we shall find rest 
when we get out of this.”—The Nis then took more, and 
they went away with it. But when they were come to the 

of Thyrating, the Nix grew tired, and then the boy 
said to him, “ Here now is rest ;” and they both sat down on 
the side of a little hill. “If I had known,” said the Nis, as 
they were sitting there, “if I had known that rest was #0 
good, I'd have carried off all that was in the barn.” 

Tt happened some time after that the boy and the Nis 
were no longer friends, and as the Nis was sitting one day 
in the granary-window, with his legs hanging out into the 
yard, the boy ran at him and tumbled him back into the 
granary. But the Nis took his satisfaction of him that very 
same night; for when the boy was gone to bed, he utole 
down to where he was Tying, and carried him naked as he 
beg Tergirgcl ashe Noe then laid two pieces of wood 
neross the woll, put him Iying on them, ing that, 
when he awoke, he would fall the fright down into the 
well and be drowned. But ne was disappointed, for the doy 
came off without iniury. 











The Ais anv the Mare. 


+ 


Taere was 4 man who lived in the Sve te who 
for 


had 
& very handsome white mare. This mare many 
years gone, like an heirloom, from father to son, because 
there was a Nis attached to her, which brought luck to 
the place, 


both threshed and in the straw, from the neighbours’ barns, 
all the rest of the cattle enjoyed the advantage of it, and they 
were all kept in exceeding case. 
Tt eee at last that the farm-house passed into the 
hands of a new owner, who refused to put any faith in what 
they told him about the mare, so the Tick Warn the 
lace, and went after the mare to his poor neighbour who 
bought her; and within five days after his purchase, the 
poor farmer who had bought the mare began to find his 
circumstances gradually improving, while the income of the 
other, day after day, fell away and diminished at such a rate, 
that he was hard set to make both ends meet. 

If now the man who had gotten the mare had only known 
how to be quiet, and enjoy the good times that were come 
oo him, he and his Acer and his children’s children 

him, would have been in flourishing circumstances till 
this very day. But when he saw the quantity of corn that 
came every night to his barn, he could not resist his desire 
to get a sight of the Nis. So he concealed himself ono 
evening, at nightfall, in the stable; andas soon as it was 
midnight, he saw how the Nis came from his neighbour's 
barn and brought a sackful of corn with him. It was now 
unavoidable that the Nis should get a sight of the man who 
was watching; so he, with evident marks of grief, gave the 
mare her food for the last time, cleaned, and her to 








Nissks, 5 


the best of his abilities, and when he had done, turned round 
fo where the man was lying and bid him farewell. 

From that day forward the circumstances of both the 
neighbours were on an equality, for each now kept his own. 


The His Ring. 


—— 


‘Tuere was Nis in a farm-house, who was for ever torment- 
ing the matds, and playing all manner of reais tricks on 
them, and tuey in return were continually planning how to 
be even witli him, There came one time to the farm-house a 
Juttish drover and put up there for the night. Among his 
cattle, there was one very large Juttish ox; and when Nis 
saw him in the stable he took a prodigious fancy to get uy 
and ride on his back. He accordingly mounted the ox, an 
immediate y began to torment the beast in such a manner 
that he broke « from his halter and ran out into the 
yard with the Nis on his back. Poor Nis was now terrified 
in earnest, and began to shout and baw! most lustily. His 
cries ened the maids, but instead of coming to his 
assistance they laughed at him till they were ready to break 
their hearts. And when the ox ran against a piece of timber, 
80 that the unfortunate Nis had his hood all torn by it, the 
maids shouted out and called him “ Lame leg, Lame leg,” 
and he made off with himself in most miserable plight. But 
the Nis did not forget it to the maids; for the followin 
Sunday when they were going to the dance, he peak, 
unknown to them, to smut their faces all over, so that whey 
Biay gcl up fo danee, srery one that was there burst out a 
langhirg ot them. 








Che Nisses in Gasborg. 


=: 


Tuene was once an exceeding great number of Nisses in 
Jutland. Those in Vosborg in particular were treated with 
vo much liberality, that were careful and solicitous 
beyond measure for their master’s interest. They got every 
evening in their sweet-groute a large lump of butter, and in 
return for thia, they once showed great zeal and i 

One very severe winter, a lonely house in which there 
were six calves was so completely covered by the snow, that 
for the space of fourteen days no one could into it. 
‘When the snow was gone, the people naturally thought that 
the calves were all dead of hunger; but far from it, they 
found them all in excellent condition ; the place cleaned 
and the cribs full of beautiful corn, so that it was aie 
evident the Nisses had attended to them. 

Bat the bale Peete h pas ene when ieee treated, is 
sure to avi i when any one does anything to annoy 
and vex hime As a Nis wan on pieitasth z himself 
running on the loft over the cow-house, one of the 
reed way and his leg went through. ‘The boy happened to 

in the cow-house when this happened, and when he saw 
the Nis's leg hanging down, he took up a dung fork, and 
gave him with it a smart rap on the leg. At noon, when 
the people were sitting round the table in the hall, the boy 
sat continually laughing to himself. The bailiff asked him 
what he waa laughing at; and the boy replied, “Oh! a got 
such a blow at Nis to-day, and 2 gave him such a hell of a 
rap with my fork, when he put his leg down tl the 
Toh.” “ No," cried Nis, outside of the window, “it was not 
one, but three blows you gave me, for there were three 
prongs on the fork ; but I shall pay you for it, my lad.” 

Next night, while the boy was lying fast asicep, Nis came 
and took him'up and brought him out into the yard, then 

him over the house, and was so expeditious in getting 
te other aide of the house, that he eroght him before be 


BECKS, MERMEN, AND MERMAIDS, 7 


came to the ground, and instantly pitched him over agin, 
and kept going on with this sport till the boy had 
eight times bacl and forwards over the roof, and the 
ninth time he let him fall into a great pool of water, and 
then set up rate Sty ants him, that it wakened 
up all the people that were in the place. 


In rele = Sata is sometimes seen at noon, in ee 
mer, slowly ani Ithily dragging @ straw or an ear 
corn. A fsa. seeing him thus engaged, laughed, and 
said, “ What difference it make if you bring away that 
or rice Ae ‘The Tomte in displeasure left his farm, and 
went to of his neighbour; and with him went all pro- 
sperity from him who had made light of him, and passed 
over to the other farmer. Any one who treated the mdus- 
trious Tomte with respect, and set store by the sm 
straw, became rich, and neatness and regularity prevailed in 
his household * 


NECKS. MERMEN, AND MERMAIDS. 
—aas 


El Necken mer { flodens vigor quiider, 
‘Och ingen Hafefro bleker sina kiider 
‘Vas Doljane ryag 1 mflds solars glans, 
‘Staowzuive, 


‘Phe Neck no morw upon the river ings, 
‘And no Mermaid to bleach her linen flings 
‘Upon tho waves in the mild solar ray. 


dr is a t opinion in the North that all the various 
beings of the popular creed were once worsted in a conflict 
with superior powers, and condemned to remain till dooms- 
day in certain assigned abodes, The Dwarfs, or Hill (Berg) 
trolls, were appointed the hills; the Elves the groves an 


* Aftolius, Sago Hilfdar, fi. 169. On Christmasmorning, he says, the 


T and 
ere ae a 











Ms SCANDINAYEA. i 
leaf} 3 Hill-people (Hagfolk*) thi 
fy trees; the peop me Tagfolk ') the caves and 


caverns; the Mermen, ‘ecks, the sea, lakes, 
and rivers; the River-man (Strimkarl) the small waterfalls. 
Both the Catholic and Protestant clergy have endeavoured 
to ake] aversion to these bein ut in vain. % 
are a8 ered le power over man an 
nature, and it is believed that though now unhappy, they 
will be eventually saved, or faa férlossning (get salvation), 
as it is ex 

The Neck (in Danish Nékket) is the river-spirit. The 
ideas respecting him are various. Sometimes he is repre= 
water, likn oyerty lle toy, Wah guide halr aclng 
water, like a i , Wat ir ‘t 
epee cl pele ey bad eae as above the 
water, like a handsome young man, but beneath like a horse; } 
at other times, as an old man with a long beard, out of 
which he wrings the water as he sits on the cliffs. In this 
Jast form, Odin, according to the Icelandic sagas, has some 
Seen ec ey haughty maiden who 

@ Neck is very severe against any hai maiden 
‘cass na Ul Zoturd to on loa of bar woe ut ee 
himself full in love with a maid of human kind, he is the 
most polite and attentive suitor in the world. 

‘Though he is thus severe only against those who deserve 
it, yet country people when they are ee the water use 
certain precautions against his power. Metals, particularly 
steel, are believed “to bind the Neck,” (binda Necken) ; 
and when going on the open sea, they usually put a knife 


* Berg significs a larger eminence, mountain, hills Zag, » height, hillock. 
‘The Hépfole are Elves and musicane. 

+ The Danish peasantry in Wormius' time described the Nékke (Nikke) 

with « human head, that dwells both in fresh and salt water, 
yy one was drowned, they mid, Nikken tog ham bort (the Nokke 
took iim sway) ; and when any drowned person was found with the nose red, 
they ‘mid the Nikke has sucked him: Nitho har suet ham—Magousem, 
Eddslere. Denmark being a country without any streams of magnitude, we 
mect in the Danske Folkemgn no legonds of the NUkke ; and in ballads, auch 
as“ The Power of the Harp,” what in Sweden in ascribed to the Neck, is in 
Denmark imputed to the Havmand or Merman, | 

$: The Neck in also believed to appear in the form of & complete horsey and 
‘ean be made to work at the plough, if & bridle of a particular description be 
employed —Kalm’s Vesigitha Resa 






‘BECKS, MERMEN, AND MERMATDS. 149 


in the bottom of the boat, or set «nail inareed. In Norway 
sesh following charm is considered effectual against the 


Nyk, nyk, nnal { yatn 1 
Jomiru Maria kastot staal { vate ¢ 

Du sik, ik fyt ! 

Neck, neck, nafl in water ! 

‘The virgin Mary casteth stool in water 1 
Do you sink, I fit t 


The Neck is a great musician. He sits on the water ana 
plays on his gold harp, the harmony of which operates on 
all nature. To learn music of him, a mn must present 
him with black lamb, and also promise him resurrection 
she following old in all parts of Seed 

lowii is told in len -— 

“Two bo bg ten time play ig ioe 6 river that ran 
by their father’s house. The Neck rose and sat on the 
surface of the water, and played on his harp; but one of 
the children said to him, ‘ What is the use, Neck, of your 
sitting there and playing? you will never be saved.’ “The 
Neck then began to weep bitterly, flung away his harp, and 
sank down to the bottom. The children went home, and 
told the whole story to their father, who was the parish 
priest. He said they were wrong to say so to the Neck, 
and desired them to go immediately back to the river, and 
console him with the promise of salvation. ‘They did so: 
and when they came down to the river the Neck was sitting 
on the water, weeping and lamenting. They then said to 
him, ‘Neck, do not grieve so; our father says that your 
series aes (ain ee ne took a d 

most sweetly, unt e sun was : 
. Thi isto fe in nee but in a less 
agreeal - n it is said, was journeying one 

Re to Rocdklde inn Doalant His way tad by 9 Ball in 
which there waa music and dancing and great merriment 
going forward. Some dwarfs jumped suddenly out of it, 
stopped the carriage, and asked him whither he was going, 
He replied to the synod of the church. They asked him if 
he thought they could be saved. To that, he replied, he 
could not give an immediate answer. They then. begged 








150 SCANDINAYTA. 


oe he oka them a reply by next year. 
they made the same eatihe he 
ote aoe a you are all damned.” cere had he spoken 
word, when the whole hill appeared in flames. 
Ta snothec form of this legend, a grieet wpe $0:3tie eee 
“Sooner will this cane which I hold in my hand 
es than ‘ty soe makina The Neck 
mm grit jung ik and wept, an 
on. But soon aa a en 
blossoms, and he rely went back to communicate the 
tidings to the Neck who now joyously played on all 
entire night.* 


ck 


et 


Che Peter ef of the Marp. 


Lititz Kerstin she weeps in her bower all the day; 
pa ete ee is playing so gay. 
heart’s own dear! 
nat me wherefore you grieve ? 


* Grieve you for saddle, or grieve you for steed P 
Or crt you for that I have you wed ?” 
My heart’s, &c. 


“ And grieve do I not for saddle or for steed = 
And gneve do I aa for that I have you wod. 


'y heart's, &e. 
= eet more do I grieve for my fair gold hair, 
Which in the blue waves shall s stained to-day. 
My heart's, &c, 


“Much more do I grieve for Ringfalla flood, 
In which have been drowned my two sisters proud, 
My heart's, &e. 


“Tt was laid out for me in my infancy, 
That my een y should prove Mae to me,” 
My heart's, &e. 


© Afvelivs, Sogo-hitfdar, H. 156. 


NECKS, MERMEN, AND MERMAIDS. 


* And I shall make them the horse round shoe, 
He shall not stumble on his four gold shoes, 
My heart's, &c. 


“ Twelve of my courtiers shall before thee ride, 
‘Twelve of my courtiers upon each side,” 
My heart's, &c. 
But when they were come to Ringfalla wood, 
‘There sported a hart with gilded horns proud. 
My heart’s, &c. 
And all the courtiers after the hart are gone; 
Little Kerstin, she must proceed alone. 
My heart's, &c. 
And when on Ringfalla br 
Her steed he stumbled on mgs che gore gold shoes. 
My heart's, de. 


Four gold shoes, and ld a a 
Had fhe maids ita tho cot cea 
My heart’s, &c. 


Sir Peter he ie to his footpage so— 
sd cuaty rea oe gold harp instantly go.” 


The eA mee by on his gold harp he gave 
The foul ugly Neck sat and laughed on the wave. 
My heart's, &c, 


The second time the gold he swept, 
‘The foul ugly Neck on aaah wept. 
My heart's, &c. 


The third stroke on the gold herp rang 
Little Kerstin reached up her snow-white arm. 
My heart's, &.* 











152 SCANDINAVIA. 


He played the bark from off the high trees; 
He play Little Kerstin back on his knees: 
'y heart's, &c. 


And the Neck he out of the waves came there, 
And a proud maiden on ench arm he bare. 
heart's own dear! 
Tal me wherefore you grieve ?* 


The Srrésrkant, called in Norway Grim or Fosse-Grimt 
(Waterfall-Grim) is » musical genius like the Neck. Like 
him too, when ly propitiated, he communientes his 
art. The sacrifice also is a b) lamb,$ which the offerer 
must present with averted head, and on Thursday evening. 
If it is poor the pupil gets no further than to the tuning of 
the instruments ; if it is fat the Strémkarl seizes the v: 

the right hand, and swings it backwards and fc 
till the bl runs out at the finger-ends. Tho aspirant is 
then enabled to play in such » masterly manner that the 
trees dance and waterfulls stop at his music.§ 

The Havmand, or Merman, is described as of a handsome 
form, with green or black hair and beard. He dwells either 
in oe bottom of the ae in a per is taaea 
sea shore, and is re as rather a 
ae of being. || ar ‘ oi 

‘he Havfruo, or Mermaid, is represented in the poralee 
tradition sometimes as a good, at other times a8 an and 
treacherous being. She is beautiful in her appearance. 


* Ax sung in West Gothland and Vermland, 
+ Fosse is the North of England force. 
t Orawhite kid, Faye ap. Grimm, Deut, Mythol, p, 461, 

§ The Strémkarl bas eleven different measures, to ton of which alone: 
people may dance; the eleventh belongs to the night spirit hin host. If any 
‘one plays it, tables and benches, cans and enps, old men and women, blind 
and lame, even the children in the cradle, begin to dance.—Arndt. wt sp, 
sce above p. 80, 

1 In the Dansko Viser and Folkesagn there are a few stories of Mermen, 
auch ax Rormer and and Marstig's Danghter, both tranlated by Dr. 
Tamieron, and Ay ich resembles Proud Margaret. 1k 
was natural, says Afscling, that what in Sweden was related of a Hill King, 
should, in Denmark, be ascribed to » Merman, 








‘NECKS, MERMEN, AND MERMAIDS. 153 


Fishermen sometimes see her in the bright summer's sun, 
when a thin mist hangs over the sea, sitting on the 
of the water, and combing her long golden hair with a 
den comb, or d“ving un her snow-white cattle to feed on 
ie strands ang ~ll islands. At other times she comes as 
a beautiful maiden, chilled and shivering with the cold of 
the night, to the fires the fishers have kindled, hoping by 
this means to entice them to her love.* Her appearance 
rognosticates both storm and ill suceess in their fishing. 
ae drowned, and whose bodies are not found, 
are believed to be taken into the dwellings of the Mermaids, 
‘These beings are also supposed to have the power of fore- 
telling future events. lermaid, we are told, prophesied 
the birth of Christian IV. of Denmark, and 
En Havfruo op af Vandet 
Og spande Horr Sinkar sides” 
Sovotan's Visa, 
A mormaid from the water rose, 
‘And. spaed Sir Sinclar ill, 


Fortune-telling has been in all countries a gift of the sea- 
‘le. We need hardly mention the prophecies of Nereus 

and Proteus. 
A girl one time fell into the power of a Havfrue and 
fifteen in her submarine abode without ever 


seeing the sun. At length her brother went down in quest 
of her, and succeeded in bringing her back to the wy 
world. The Havirue waited for seven years expecting her 
return, but when she did not come back, she struck the 
water with her staff and made it boil up and cried— 


Hado jag trott att du varit si fulsk, 

St skulle jag krockt dig din tiufvehala ! 

Had I but known thee #0 filzo to bo, 

‘Thy thioving neck I'd have cracked for thea+ 


© The appearance of the Wood-woman (Skogafrt) of Elve-woman, it 
equally unlucky for hunters, Sho also spproaches the fires, and weeks to 
seduce ycung men, 
+ Arvidwon, ti, 220, ap. Grimm, p. 468. 








SCANDINAVIA, 


Bulle Magnus amd the Mermals, 
a 


Dvxe Maoxvs looked out through the castle windéw, 
How the atream ran go rapidly ; 
And there he saw how upon the stream sat 
A woman most fair and lovelie, 
Duke Magnus, Duke Magnus, plight thee to me, 
I pray you still so freely; 
Say me not nay, but yes, yes! 


#0, to you Iwill give a travelling ship, 
The best that a kaight would guide; 
It goeth as well on water as on firm land, 
And through the fields all so wide. 

Duke Magnus, &c. 


“ O, to you will I give a courser gray, 

The mts that a night would ride ; “ 

He goeth as well on water as on firm land, 

And throngh the groves all so wide.” 
Duke Magnus, ke, 


“O, how should I plight me to you? 

I never any quiet get ; 

I serve the king and my native land, 

But with woman I match me not yet.” 
Duke Magnus, &e, 


“To you will I give as mueh of gold 
As for more than your life will endure ; 
‘And of pearls and precious stones handfuls 
And all shall be so pure.” 

Duke Magnus, &c. 


“0 gladly would I plight me to thee, 

If thou wert of Christian kind ; 

But now thou art a vile sea-troll, 

My love thou canst never win.” 
Duke Magnus, &. 


NZCKS, MERMEN, AND MERMAIDS. 45 


“Duke Magnus, Duke M: ns, bethink thee well, 
And answer not so haughti 
For if thou wilt not plight tl hee to me, 
Thou shalt ever crazy be.” 
Duke Magnus, &c. 


“Tam a king’s son so good, 

How can I let you gain me ? 

You dwell not on Jand, but in the flood, 

Which would not with me agree.” 
Duke Magnus, Duke Magnus, plight thee to me, 
I offer you still so freely ; 
Say me not nay, but yes, yes! * 


* This is © bolld from Smiiland, Magous was the youngest son of 
Govtaras Vaux He died out of his mind, It is woll known thet insanity 
pervaded the Tans family far centuries, 








NORTHERN ISLANDS. 54 


ae 


Mfr Nockon slo Harps { Glasborgen wilir,_ 
‘Och Hafetroar kama altt grnakando kr, 
Och bleka dea skinande drigwon. 
Sraaxmuios 


‘The Neck here his hurp in tho glasseastle plays, 
And Mermaidens comb out their groen hair always, 
And bleach bere their shining white clothes. 


Usoer the title of Northern Tslands we include all those 
Win in the ocean to the north of Scotland, to wit Iceland, 
the Feroes, Shetland, and the Orkneys. 

‘These islands were all peopled from Norway and Denmark 
during the ninth century, Till that time many of them, 
particularly Iceland and the Feroes, though, perhaps, occa~ 
sionally visited by stray Vikings, or by ships driven out — 
of their course by tempesta, had lain waste and desert from 
the creation, the abode alone of wild beasts and birds. 

But at that period the proud nobles of ers and 
Denmark, who scorned to be the vassals of Harold Fair 
hair and Gorm the Old, the founders of the Norwegian and 
Danish monarchies, set’ forth in quest of new sett ts, 
where, at a distance from these haughty potentates, they 
might live in the full enjoyment of their beloved ini 
dence. Followed by numerous vassals, they embarked on 
the wide Atlantic,” A portion fixed themselves on the 
distant shores of Iceland; others took possession of the 
vacant Feroes ; and more dispossessed the Peti and Papw, — 
the ancient inhabitants of Shetland and the Orkneys, and 
seized on their country. 

As the Scandinavians were at that time still worshipers 
of Thor and Odin, the belief in Alfs and Dwarfs accom- 


—_. | 


ICELAND, 


panied them to their new abodes, and there, as elac 
where, survived the introduction of Christianity. We now 
to examine the vestiges of the old religion still te 


ICELAND. 


— 


Ayad mon da of 
Og ber lyksalig loves kan? Jeg troar 
‘Dot mocligt, som Mr t Heden-Oid 
For raske Skander mucligt det Ya, 
Pas donne kolde Oe, 
Tatanpaxe Laxouevwer. 
‘What! cannot one 
Mere, too, Live happy? I butlove it uow 
‘As possible, as in the heathen ayo, 
For the bold Seandinavinns it was, 
On this oold ial. 


Fr is in vain that we look into the works of travellers for 
information on the subject of popular belief in Iceland. 
‘Their attention was too much occupied by Geysers, volea- 
noes, agriculture, and religion, to ww them to devote any 
part of it to this, in their eyes, unimportant subject. So 
that, were it not for some short but curious notices given by 
natives of the island, we should be quite ignorant of the 
fate of the subordinate classes of the old religion in Iceland. 

Torfieus, who wrote in the latter end of the seventeenth 
century, gives, in his preface to his edition of Hrolf Krakas 
Saga, the opinion of a venerable Icelandi¢ pastor, named 
Einar Gudmund, respecting the Dwarfs. This opinion 
‘Torfieus heard when a boy from the lips of the old man. 

“T believe, and am fully persuaded," snid he, “that this 
people are the creatures of God, consisting of a body and 
a rational spirit; that they are of both sexes; marry, and 
have children; and that all human acts take place amon; 
them as a < that they are posse! of cattle, and 
many other kinds of property; have poverty and riches, 
weeping and laughter, sleep and wi ad have all other 








158 NORTHERN ISLANDS. 


affections belonging to human nature; and that . 
a longer Pag om Selene rapt 
of God. Their power of having children,” he 





Christianity ; but they, in general, 80 

Mari, the wife of Kari, was pregnant by a Hill-man, but she 
did not bring the child Aresus into the world, as appears 
from the poems made on this fatal occasion. 

“There was formerly on the lands of Haga a nobleman 
named Sigvard Fostre, who had to do with a Hill-woman, 
He promised her faithfully that he would take care to have 
the child received into the bosom of the church. In due 
time the woman came with her child and laid it on’ 
churchyard wall, and along with it a gilded cup ani 
robe iceecaie she intended making to the church 
baptism of her child), and then retired a little way. 
pastor inquired who acknowledged himself the father 
child. Sigvard, perhaps, out of shame, did not venti 
acknowl himself. The clerk now asked him if it 
be ben ised or not. Sigvard said ‘ No,’ lest by assent 
should be proved to be the father. The infant 
left where it was, untouched and unbaptised. 
filled with rage, snatched up her babe and the cup, 
the vestment, the remains of which may till 

That woman foretold and inflicted 


Be 
ieeede 


We é a 


F 


) 

to have the child baptised, and he and his posterity have 
suffered a remarkable disease, of which very many of them 
have died; but some, by the interposition of good men, 
have escaped the deserved punishment.” 
llest account we have of the Icelandic Elves or 
Dwarfs is contained in the following passage 
Ecclesiastical History of Iceland of the learned Finnus 
Johanneus. 

“ As we have not as yet,” eays he, “spoken a single word 






about the very ancient, and I know not whether more 














ICELAND. 159 


Tidiculous or perverse, persuasion of our forefathers about 
this seems the proper place for saying a few 

about this so celebrated figment, as it was chiefly in 
this period it attained its acmé, and it was believed as a true 
and necessary article of faith, that there are genii or semi- 
gods, called in our language Alfa and Alfa-folk. 

“ Authors vary ing their essence and origin. Some 
hold that they have been created by God immediately and 
without the intervention of parents, like some kinds of 
spirits: others maintain that they are sprung from Adam, 
but before the creation of Eve:* lastly, some refer them to 
another race of men, or to a stock of prie-Adamites. Some 


“According to the old wives’ tales that are related about 
this race of genii who inhabit Iceland and its vicinity, they 
have a political form of government modelled after the 
same pattern as that which the inhabitants themselves are 
. Two viceroys rule over them, who in turn every 
second year, attended by some of the subjects, anil to Nor 
way, to present themselves before the monarch of the whole 


f 


* This war plainly a theory of the monks It resembles the Rab= 
Winleal account of the origin of the Mazckeen, which the resder will meet 


io Mabe sed 
‘Some Icelanders of the present day say, that one day, when Eve was 

‘washing hor children at the running water, God mddenly called ber, Sho was 
_ frightened, and thrust aside such of thom ax were not clean. God asked her 

if all bor children wore there, and sho aid, Yes; but got for answer, that 

‘what she tried to hide from God should be hidden from man, These ebildren 

became instantly invisible and distinct from the rest, Before the flood came 

it them into a care and closed up the entrance. From them sre 
all the underground-people—Magnussen, Eddalere. 

+ This was one Janus Gudmund, who wrote several treatises on this and 
sinilar subjects, particularly one “De Alfis et Alf beimum,! which the learned 
bishop characterises as a work “ nulliue pretii, et mems nugas continens.” 
We Ly ated pen to wee it, be: nes — opinion. st Janus Gudmund 

us exprenes himself to Wormius: Janus Gudmundiwa, 
pag a serius rude donatua, sibi et aliis inutilis ix angule 
eomsenslt, Worm, Kplet., 970, 





160 NORTHERN 18LaNDS. 


cating in Rhy, ee of the 
subjects ; and those who iy the; are to accuse the 
goverment o crop i te iio Soe ae 
of justice or of 


If these are convicted of 
crime or injustice, Cae pe are ines see of their office, 
and others are appointed in their place. 

“This nation is reported to cultivate justice and equity 
above all other virtues, and hence, though they are very 


potent, ly with words and imprecations, they very 
rarely, provoked or injured, do any mischief to man ; 
but when irritated they avenge themselves on their enemies 


with anys Cra and ro Cin ie 
LS new-born infants o! Christians 5 eich Sag 


believed to be e ‘to great 

them, and their orn which they they ey like tly to be feeble ye 
mind, in body, in beauty, or other gifts, being 

for them. These supposititious children of thes ‘semigods are 
called Umskiptingar; whence nurses and midwives were 
strictly en nnjoined to watch constantly, and to hold the infant 
firmly in their arms, till it had had the benefit of 

lest they should furnish any eieear ey for such a el 
Hence it comes, that the roles ue call fools, deformed. 
people, and those who act ly ae mast nakietinns 
ae etynen ee a reew AV ies: £4. mares 8, come 
of the Alfs. 

“They use rocks, hills, and even the seas, for their habita- 
tions, which withinside aro neat, and all ee domestic 
utensils extremely clean and orderly. They sometimes 
invite men home, and take especial delight in the converse 
of Christians, some of whom have had intercourse with their 
daughters or sisters, who are no less wanton than beautiful, 
and have had children by them, who must by all means be 
washed in holy water, that they may receive an immortal 
soul, and one that can be saved. Nay, they have not been 
ashamed to feign that certain women of them have been 
joined in lawful marriage with men, and continued for a 
long time with them, happily at first, but, for the most part, 

an ill or tragical conclusion. 

“ Their cattle, if not very numerous, are at least very 
fitable They are invisible as their owners are, unless w! 





ICELAND. 163 


it pleases them to appear, which usually takes when the 
weather is serene and the sun shining very bright; for aa 

do not see the sun within their dwellings, they frequently 

out in the sunshine that they Pes be cheediby his 
midiance.* Hence, even the coffins of dead kings and nobles, 
such a are the oblong stones which are to be seen here and 
there, in wildernesses and rough places, always lie in the open 
air and exposed to the sun. 

“They change their abodes and habitations occasionally 
like mankind; this they do on new-year’s night; whence 
certain dreamers and mountebanks used on that night to 
wateh in the siesta by ae means of various ia of 
conjurations appoi for that purpose, they might extort 
from them as tl alon; “ir knowledge of future 
evente.t But people in ger who were not acquainted 
with such things, especially the heads of families, used on 
this evening strictly to ch: their children and servants 
to be ae be serine and modest in ther ici and 
language, lest their invisible guests, and ma; are 
neighbours, should be aggrieved ot any secs 
Hence, when going to they did not shut the outer doors 
of their houses, nor even the door of the sitting-room, but 
bellane kindled a light, and laid out a table, they desired the 
invisible mages who had arrived, or were to arrive, to 

¢, if it was their pleasure, of the food that was laid out 
them ; and hoped that if it pleased them to dwell within 
the limita of their lands, they would live safe and sound, 
and be propitious to them. "As this superstitious belief 
is extremely ancient, so it long continued in full vigour, 
and was held by some even within the memory of our 
fathers."$ 


* ‘The Toelandic dwarfs, It would appeor, wore red clothes, In Nial's Sage 
(p70), & porson gaily dreswed (i fi ‘) in jocularly called Red-elf 


+ Thece was a book of prophecies called the Kruckepd, or Prophecy of 
Kruck, s mun who was md to have lived fa the 15th century. Toad et 
the change of religion and other matters said to have been revealed to him by 
the Dwarf. Jobannmos says {¢ was forged by Brynjalf Svenoniue in or about 


year 1660, 

F Pinni Johanne’ Historia Reclesiasticn Islandim, tom. if. p. 368. Haynie, 
1774, We beliove we might safely add, is beld at the present day, for the 
superstition le no more extinct in Ioeland than elsewhere. 

x 









382 NORTHERN ISLANDS, 


‘The Icelandic Neck, Kelpie, or Water. is 
Nickur, Ninuir, and Hnikur, one of the names 


Odin. He appears always in the form of a fine 
horse on the sea-shore ; but he be orn oct tee, 
cote feral by the circumstance of hoofs 
If any ‘one is so foolish as to mount him, he 
gallops off end) plan into the sea with his burden. He 
can, however, be caught in a particular manner, tamed, and 
seals: 
is 










made to work.® 


The Icelanders have the same notions respecting the 
which we shall find in the Feroes and Shi It 
common opinion with them that King Pharaoh and his army 
‘were changed into these animals, y*,| 


FEROES. 
— x 


‘Ajdrur touk tod bests sve 


Bum Dydrgurin heft amuje. 
Qviinenes THAATTOR, 


Sigurd took the very best eword 
‘Phat the Dwarfs had ever amithed. | 


Tue people of the Feroes believe in the same classes of beings 
as the inhabitants of the countries whence their ancestors 
came. 

They call che Trolls Underground-people, Hollow-men, 
Foddenskimend, and Huldefolk. ‘These’ Trolls used fre~ 

uently to carry people into their hills, and detain them 
ae Among ‘several other instances, Debest gives the 
following one of this practice: 

“Whilst Mr. Taale was priest in Osterde, it happened 


* Svenska Visor, i. 128 Grimm, Deut, Mythol p. 458. At Bahu in 

‘Sweden, s clever man contrived to throw on him an. ingeniously made bridle 
to that he could not get away, and he ploughed all his land with him. One | 
| 


time the bridle fell off and the Neck, like a flash of fire, sprang into the lake 
‘and dragged the barrow down with him, Grima, uf aup., nee p. 148. 
+ Ferow ot Feros reserata. Jond, 1676, 


FEROKS. 163 


that one of his hearers was carried away and returned again. 
At last the said young man being to be married, and every 
thing prepared, and the priest being arrived the Saturday 
before at the parish, the bri m was carried away; 
wherefore they sent folks to look after him, but he eould 
not be found. The priest desired his friends to have ead 
courage, and that he would come again; which he did at 
last, and related that the spirit that led him away was in the 
shape of a most beautiful woman, and very richly dressed, 
who desired him to forsake her whom he was now to marry, 
and consider how ugly his mistress was in oupecen of her, 
and what fine apparel she had. He said also that he saw the 
men that sought after him, and that they went close by him 
but could not see him, and that he heard their calling, ana 
yet could not answer them; but that when he would not be 
persuaded he was again left at liberty.” 


The people of the Feroes call the Nisses or Brownies 
Nifigruisar, and describe them as little creatures with red 


‘on their heads, that bring luck to any place where th 
faker Bek abode sf 


It is the belief of the le of these islands that every 
ey ae the seals put off their skins and assume the 
human form, and dance and sport about on the land. After 
some time, they resume their skins and return to the water. 
The following adventure, it ix said, once occurred : * 

“A man happening toipese by where a female seal was 

i ing herself in the form of a woman, found her skin, 
took and hid it. When she could not find her skin to 
into, she was forced to remain in the human form ; and 
as she was fair to look upon, that same man took her to wife, 
had children by her, and lived right happily with her. After 
a long time, the wife found the skin that had been stolen, 
and could not resist the temptation to creep into it, and eo 
she became 4 seal again, and returned to the sea.” 


The Neck called Nikar is also an object of popular faith in 
the Feroes. He inhabits the streams and and takes a 
delight in drowning people. 

* Thiele, iii. 51, from the MS, Travels of Sraboe in the Peroes, 
ua 








SHETLAND. 


co 


‘Well, aince we are weloome to Yule, 
Up wi't Lightfoot, tink it awa’, boyat 
Sond for « fiddler, play up Foula reel, 
‘Tho Shaalds will pay for a', bore. 
oxo. 


Da. Hieseat’s valuable work on the Shetland Talands* 
fortunately enables us to give a tolerably complete account 
of the fairy system of these islands, : 

‘The Shetlandera, he informs us, believe in two kinds of 
‘Trows, a3 call the Scandinavian Trolls, those of the land 
and those of the sea, 

‘The former, whom, like the Scots, they also term the guid 
folk and guid neighbours, they conceive to inhabit the interior 
of en kills. Beane who have been brought into them 
habitations have been dazzled with the splendour of what 
they saw there. All the interior walls are adorned with gold 
eee silver, and the domestic utensils resemble the strange 
things that are found sometimes lying on the hills. These 

have always entered the hil on one side and gone out 
at the other. 

They marry and have children, like their northern kindred. 
A woman of the island of Yell, who died not long since, at 
the advanced age of more than a hundred years, said, that 
she once met some fairy children, accompanied by a little 
dog, playing like other fp and girls, on the top of a hill. 
iasndhiee time she happened one night to raise herself up in 
the bed, when she saw a little boy with a white nighteap on 
his head, sitting at the fire. She asked him who he was. 
“Tam Trippa’s eon,” said be. When she heard this, she 
Sad] aained, i. e, blessed herself, and Trippa’s son 


* Description of the Shetland Eslands, Ealinburgh, 182% 


SHETLAND. 165 


Saining is the grand ion against them; a Shetlander 
sways axing himself when passing by thet hills 
Stile are of a diminutive stature, and they are 
usi dressed in ents. When i 
perp degning igh A-agrel ame eile icy 2 
bulrushes, and riding through the air. If a person should 

to meet them when on these journeys, he should, if 
he has not a bible in his pocket, draw a circle round him on 
the ground, and in God’s name forbid their approach. They 
then generally disay <7 

are fond of music and dancing, and it is their dancin; 
that forms the fairy rings. A Shetendes tine, awake in bed 
before La se ees the noise of a of Trows 
passing is door. y were preceded jiper, who 
was plying away lusty. the man hap} ed to fap 
ear for music, 80 he pi up the tune reeset be laa! 
used often after to repeat it for his friends under the name 


of the Fairy-tune. 
‘The Trows are not free from disease, but they are pos- 


sessed of infallible remedies, which they sometimes bestow 
on their favourites. A man in the island of Unst had an 
earthen pot that contained an ointment of marvellous power. 
This he said he got from the hills, and, like the widow's 
Th oats th pee a stealing th 
we all the picking ani jing propensities of the 
Scandioarian Trolls, The dairy-maid sometimes detecta, a 
Trow-woman secretly milking the cows in the byre. She 
sains herself, and the thief takes to flight so precipitately as 
to leave behind her a copper pan of a form never seen 
‘When they want or mutton on any festal occasion, 
they betake themselves to the Shetlanders’ scatholds or town- 
and with elf-arrows bring down their game. On these 
occasions aps. delude the eyes of the owner with the appear- 
ance of something exactly resembling the animal whom they 
have carried off, and by its apparent violent death by some 
accident. It is on this account that the flesh of such ani- 
mals as have met a sudden or violent death is regarded as 


imp) food. 
A Shetlander, who is probably still alive, affirmed that he 
* Edmonston’s View, &o., of Zotland Islands Kdin, 1899, 








regarded hi 
were not for the protection of the Trow-women, by whose 
cao rating venta gent toe Pe He: i 
meé, he learned, to his great surprise, tl at 
moment he saw the cow brought into the hill, than Rar 
seen her falling over the rocks. 
Lying-in-women and “ unchristened bairns” they 


‘of being a ee But there are who 
ber nbs to onter the hills and regain the lost child. - 
A tailor, not long since, related the following story. He 
was employed to work at a farm-house where there was a 
child that was an idiot, and who was supposed to hare been 
left there by the Trows instead of some proper child, whom 
they had taken into the hills. One night, after he had 
retired to his bed, leaving the idiot asleep by the fire, he was 
suddenly waked out of iislee Ue sis ee ee 
on looking about him he saw the whole room full of fairies, 
who were dancing away their rounds most joyously. Sud~ 
denly the idiot Jumped up and joimed in the danco, and 
showed such a degree of acquaintance with the various steps 
and movements as plainly testified that it must have been a 
long time since he went under the hands of the dancing 
master. ‘The tailor looked on for some time with admiration, 
but at last he grew alarmed and sained himself. On heats 
this, the Trows all fled in the utmost disorder, but one 
them, 8 woman, was so incensed nt this interruption of their 
revels, that as she went out she touched the Ing toe of the 
tailor, and he lost the power of ever after moving it.* 

In these cases of paralysis they believe that the Trows 
have taken away the sound member and left a log behind. 
‘They even sometimes sear the part, and from the want of 
sensation in it boast of the correctness of this opinion.+ 


* We need hardly to remind the reader that in what precedes Dr, Hibbert 
fn to be reganted as the narrator in 1822, 
+ Edmonaton, uf supra, 








DRETLASD. 17 


With respect to the Sea-Trows, it is the belief of the Shet 
landers that they inhabit a region of their own at the bottom 
of the sea.* They here respire a iar atmosphere, and 
live in habitations constructed of the choicest submarine 
productions. When they visit the upper world on occasions 
of business or curiosity, they are obliged to enter the skin of 
some animal capable of respiring in the water. One of the 
shapes they assume is that of what is commonly called a 
merman or mermaid, human from the waist upwards, termi- 

‘ing below in the tail of a fish, But their most favourite 

iele is the skin of the larger seal or Haaf fish, for aa this 
animal is amphibious they ean land on some rock, and there 
cast off their sea-dress and assume their own shape, and amuse 
themselves as they will in the upper world. They must, 
however, take especial care of their skins, as each has but one, 
and if that should be lost, the owner can never re-descend, 
‘but must become an inhabitant of the supramarine world. 

‘The following Shetland tales will iustrate this :— 


Gloga’s Son. 
—— 


A noar’s-cnzw landed one time upon one of the stacks t 
with the intention of attacking the seals. They had consi- 
derable success; stunned several of them, and while they lay 
pleat stripped them of their skins, with the fat attached 
to them.’ They left the naked careases lying on the rocks, 
and were about to get into their boat with their spoils and 
return to Papa Stour, whence they had come. But just as 
Sey were embarking, there rose such a tremendous swell 
they saw there was not a moment to be lost, and every 

one flew aa quickly as he could to get on board the boat. 
were al successful but one man, who had imprudently 
loitered behind. His companions were very unwilling to 
leave him on the skerries, perhaps to perish, but the surge 


* Dr. Hibbert says he could get but little satisfaction from the Shetlandere 


respecting this submarine country. 
Friant irr te bv Foch veh ta Lo vos 





NORTHERN ISLANDS. 


so fast, that after many unsuccessful 
boat in close to the stacks, they were 
the unfortunate man to his fate. 
y night came on, the sea 
poor deserted 


moment to run over the stack. 


object was to endeavour to recover their friends, 
stunned and skinless. When they had succeeded 
Se praprine e resumed their 


form, in the shape of the sub-marine 
But in mournful tones, wildly accompanied by the 
storm, they lamented the loss of their sea-vestures, the 
of which would for ever ent them from returning to 
their native abodes bencath the deop waters of the Atlantic. 
Most of all did they lament for Ollavitinus, the son of — 
‘ioga, who, stripped of his seal-skin, must abide for ever in” 
the upper world. m 
‘Their song was at length broken off by their - 
the unfortunate boatman, who, with shivering limbs 
despairing looks, was gazing on the furious waves that now 
dashed over the stack. Gioga, when she saw him, instantly — 
conceived the design of re: g the perilous situation of 
the man of advantage to her son. She went up to him, and 
mildly addressed him, proposing to him on her back 
through the sea to Papa Stour, on condition of his f 
ner the seal-skin of her son. ii 
The bargain was soon mado, and Gioga equipped herself 
m her phoeine garb; but when the Shetlander gazed on the 
stormy sea he was to ride through, his courage nearly failed 
him, and he begged of the old lady to have the kindness to 
allow him to cut a few holes in her shoulders and flanks, — 
that he might obtain a better fastening for his hands between 
the skin and the flesh. 
This, too, her maternal tenderness induced Gioga to 
consent to. The man, having prepared everything, now 





SHETLASD 


mounted, and she plunged into the waves with him, gallantly 
hed the deep, and landed him safe and sound at Acres 
io, In Papa Stour. He thence set out for Skeo, at Hamna 
Voe, where the skin was, and honourably fulfilled his agree- 
ment by restoring to Gioga the means of bringing back her 
son to his dear native 


Che Mermaid Wife. 


“8 a fine summer's evening, an inhabitant of Unst happened 

» be walking along the sandy margin of a voe* The moon 

os risen, and by her light he discerned at some distance 
before him a number of the raga te who were dancing 
with great vigour on the sooth sand. Near them he saw 
lying on the ground several seal-skins. 

As the man approached the dancers, all gave over their 
merriment, and flew like lightning to secure their ents; 
then clothing themselves, plinget in the form of seals into the 
ee av shu, Ghetlandey/ on comingcun ihe epoki where 
they had been, and casting his eyes down on the ground, 
saw that they had left one skin behind them, which was 
lying just at his feet. He snatched it up, carried it swiftly 

, and placed it in security, 
On returning to the shore, he met the fairest maiden that 


family an 
cawihing inhabitant of the region enlightened by the sun. 
‘The man es and endeavoured to console her, but 


she would not be comforted. She implored bim in the most 
moring accents to restore her dress; but the view of her 
lovely face, more beautiful in tears, had steeled his heart. 
He represented to her the impossibility of her return, and 


Aveo is a small bay. 





170 SORTHERN ISLANDS 


that her frends would soon give her up; and finally, mado 
‘an offer to her of his heart, hand, and fortune. 
‘The sea-maiden, finding she had no ali ive, at length 
"iusrran telesales far trois od aa 
for many years, during which time tl several 
othe, ho egy no vestiges of has coe igi 
saving a thin web between their fingers, and a bend of 
hands, resembling that of the fore ws of a seal; distine- 
tions which characterise the its of the family to the 


present day. 
‘The Shetlander’s love for his beautiful wife was un! 
but she made but acold return to his affection. Often 


this meeting pensive and melancholy. 
‘Thus glided eben and her Same of leaving the 
upper world had nearly vanished, when i 


breathless ce aes to display it before his mother. Her 
eyes glistened with delight at the view of it; for in it she 
saw her own dress, the loss of which had cost her-so 
tears. She now Se herself as completely cmancioatel 
from thraldom; and in idea she was already with her friends 
beneath the waves. One thing alone was a drawback on her 
raptures. She loved her childven, and she was now about to 
leave them for ever. Yet they weighed not against the 
pleasures she had in prospect : so after kissing and em! 
them several times, she took up the skin, went out, 
proceeded down to the beach. 

In a few minutes after the husband came in, and the 
children told him what had occurred. The truth i 


with all the speed that love and ey could give. But he 
only arrived in time to see his wife take the form of a seal, 
eaten the ledge of a rock plunge into the sea. 

The largo seal, with whom she used to hold her conversa 
tions, immediately joined her, and congratulated her on her 
escape, and they quitted the shore together. But ere she 





ORKNETS. 71 


went ahe turned round to her husband, who stood in mute 
despair on the rock, and whose aa excited feelings of 
compassion in her breast. “Farewell,” said she to him, 
= may all fortune attend you. I loved you well 
while I was wit! you, but I always lo iy tret caeaal 
better.”"* 


The water-spirit is in Shetland called Shoopiltee; be 
appears in the form of a pretty little horse, and endeavours 
to entice persons to ride on him, and then gallops with them 
into the sea. 


ORKNEYS. 
—— 


‘Harold was born where restleas seas 
Mow! round the storm-ewept Oreades. 


Or the Orcadian Fairies we have very little information 
Brandt merely tells us, they were, in his time, frequently 
seen in several of the isles dancing and making merry; so 
that we raf fairly conclude they differed little from’ their 


Scottish Shetland neighbours. One thing he adds, 
which is of some importance, that they were frequently seen 
eval hare boen th al Orkney Fi 

ie seems to have the princi ey Fairy, 
where he wed a degree of imporace rallor boyond 
what was allotted to him in the neighbouring realm of Scot- 


“ Not above forty or fifty years ago,” says Brand, “almost 
every family had a Brownie, or evil spirit, so called, which 
served them, to whom they gave a sacrifice for its service ; 
tas, when they churned their milk, they took a part thereof 
and sprinkled every corner of the house with st for Browne's 


* Bee below, Germany. 
+ Description of Orkney, Zetland, &e, Ean, 1703, 








72 BORTHERN ISLANDS. 


use; likewise, when they brewed, they had a stone which 
they called Brownie's stone, wherein there was a little hole, 
into which they poured some wort for a sacrifice to Brownie. 
My informer, a minister of the country, told me that he had 
conversed with an old man, who, when young, used to brew 
and sometimes read uy his bible; to whom an old woman 
in the house said that Brownie was displeased with that book 
he read upon, which, if he continued to do, they would get 
no more service of Brownie. But he being better instructed 
from that book which was Brownie's eyesore, and the object 
of his wrath, when he brewed, he would not suffer any sacri- 
fice to be given to Brownie; whereupon, the first and second 
brewings were spilt and for no use, t ough the wort =r 
well, yet in a little time it left off working and grew cold; 
but of the third browst or brewing, he had ale very good, 
though he would not give any sacrifice to Brownie, with 
whom afterwards they were no more troubled. I had also 
from the same informer, that a lady in Unst, now deceased, 
told him that when she first took up house, she refused to 

ive a sacrifice to pas, u ramets the papers 

rewings misgave, but the third was good; and Brownie, 
neler regarded and rewarded as formerly he had been, 
abandoned his wonted service: which cleareth the Scie 
‘Resist the devil and he will flee from you.’ They also 
stacke of corn which they called Brownie's mate which, 
though they were not bound with straw ropes, or any way 
fenced as other stacks use to be, yet the greatest storm of 
wind was not able to blow anything off them.” 

A very important personage once, we are told, inhabited 
the Orkneys in the character of Brownie. 

“ Luridan,” says Reginald Scot, “« farniliar of this kind, 
6d for nuany years inhabit tho iddaad of Pomonts, tha lareaay 
of the Orkades in Scotland, supplying the place of man- 
servant and maid-servant with wonderful diligence to those 
families whom he did haunt, sweeping their rooms and 
washing their dishes, and making their fires before any were 
up in thie morning. This Luridan affirmed, that he was the 
genius Astral of that island; that his place or residence in 
the days of Solomon and David was at Jerusalem; that then 
he was called by the Jews Belelah; after that, he remained 
ong in the dominion of Wales, instructing their bards in 


ORKNEYS, aut 


British poesy and prophecies, being called Wrthin, Wadd, 
Elgin; ‘and now,’ said he, ‘1 have removed hither, and, alas! 
my continuance is but short, for in seventy years I must resign 
my place to Balkin, lord of the Northern Mountains.” 

a 1y wonderful and ineredible things did he also relate 
of this Balkin, affirming that he was ehaped like a satyr, and 
fed upon the air, having wife and children to the number of 
twelve thousand, which were the brood of the Northern 
Fairies, inhabiting Southerland and Catenes, with the adja- 
cont islands. And that these were the companies of spirits 
that hold continual wars with the fiery spirits in the moun- 
tain Heckla, that vomits fire in Islandia, That their ie 
was ancient Irish, and their dwelling the caverns of the 

and mountains, which relation is recorded in the 
antiquities of Pomonia.”* 

Concerning Luridan, we are farther informed from the 
Book of Vanagastus, the Norwegian, that it is his nature to 
be always nt enmity with fire; that he wages war with the 


fiery spirits of Hecla; and that in this contest they do often 


anticipate and destroy one another, killing and crushing 
when they meet in mighty and violent troops in the air 
upon the sea. And at such times, many of the fiery spine 
are destroyed when the enemy hath brought them off the 
mountains to fight upon the water. On the cont > When 
the battle is upon the mountain itself, the spirits of the air 
are often worsted, and then great moanings and doleful 
noises are heard in Iceland, and Russia, and Norway, for 
many days after.t 


The Water-spirit called Tangie, from Tang, the sea-weed 
with which he is covered, appears sometimes as a little 
horse, other times as 4 man. 


* Rog, Scot. Discorerio of Witchcraft, b. 2. ¢. 4. Lond. 1660 
+ Quarterly Review, vol. xxii. 5. 367 








ISLE OF RUGEN. 


Des Tagschelns Blendung drtick, 
‘Nur Pinsternisa boglllekt ; 
Drum hanson wir 99 gern 
‘Piet tn doa Erdballe Kern, 
Marnusos, 
Day's dazzling ght annoys 
Gs, darkness only Joys; 
‘Wo therefore Jove to dwell 
‘Deep undernoath earth's shell, 


‘The inhabitants of Riigen believe in three kinds of 
Dwarfs, or underground people, the White, the Brown, and 
a ae so named from the colour of their several habi- 

imente.” 

‘The White are the most delicate and beautiful of all, and 
are of an innocent and gentle disposition. During 
winter, when the face of nature is cold, raw, and 
they remain still and quict in their hills, solely en, i 
the fashioning of the finest works in silver and too. 
delicate a texture for mortal eyes to discern. Thus they 
a the winter; but no sooner does the spring return than 

ey abandon their recesses, and live through all the 


* Amdt, Mirchen und Jugenderinnerungen, Berlin, 1818 
t See above p, 96, 








1sLE oF nOGEN. 175 


in the green grass, about the hills, and brooks, and 
making the sweetest and most delicate music, bewil- 
‘hiatal who aes and wonder at the strains of the 
invisible musicians. They may, if they will, go out by day 
but never in souipeny ; these daylight rambles being allowed 
them only when alone and under some assumed form, 
therefore frequently fly about in the shape of 
coloured little birds, or butterflies, or snow-white 
pee re ane and benevolence to the good who merit 


their favour, 
The Brown Dwarfs, the next in order, are less than 
eighteen inches high. They wear little brown coats and 
‘ets, and a brown cap on their head, with a little silver 


as 
I} 
E 
i 
: 
3 
i 
: 
EH 
4 
z 
Ey 
g 


general, however, they wear fine glass ones; 
their dances none of them wear any other. They are 
handsome in their persons, with clear light-coloured 
smal] and pias, beat hands so feet. They 
hole of a cheerful, good-natured disposition, 
some cai traits. "Like the Wit Dwar, 
great artists in silver, working so curi- 
to astonish those who hap) to seo their form 
At night they come out of their hills and by 
of the moon and stars. es sito ice invisibly 
les houses, their lering them impereep- 
Hi Gout have not stair caps. Smhey are said to 
kinds of tricks, to cl the children in the cradles, 
take them away. This charge is Lies i unfounded, 
Tere Te oan ee r it es 
years, possess an unlimite er 
transformation, and can pass through the smallest keyholes. 
Frequently they bring with them presenta for children, or 
lay gold vings and ducats, and the like, in their way, and 
are invisibly present, and save them from the perils of 


ae 
a 
3 
e 


baprep LEH 
= ie 
22 


i 











176 ISLE OF ROGER. 


fire and water. They plague and annoy lazy men-servanta 
and untidy maids wth frightful aieaaee oppress them as 
the nightmare; bite them as fleas; and scratch and tear 
them like cats and dogs; and often in the night fry 

in the shape of owls, ‘ican and lovers, or, like Will-o-the- 
wisps, lead them astray into bogs and marshes, and perhaps 
‘up to those who are in pursuit of them, 

The Black Dwarfs wear black jackets and caps, are not 
handsome like the others, but on the contrary are horridly 
ugly, with weeping eyes, like blacksmiths and collier. They 
are most expert workmen, especially in steel, to wile eee 
can give a degree at once of hardness and flexibility whi 
no human smith ean imitate ; for the swords they make will 
bend like rushes, and are as hard as diamonds. In old times 
arms and armour made by them were in great request ; shirts 
of mail manufetured by them were as fine as cobwebs, and 
yet no bullet would penetrate them, and no helm or coralet 
could resist the swords they fashioned; but all these things 
ae road me out of usc. a oe a 

ese Dwarfs are of a malicious, ill dispositi 
delight in doing mischief to mankind; they srcunscciien 
there are seldom more than two or three of them seen 
ther; they keep mostly in their hills, and seldom come out 
in the daytime, nor do they over far from home, 
People say that in the summer they are fond of sitting under 
the elder trees, the amell of which is very grateful to them, 
and that any one that wants anything of them must go there 
and call them. Some say they have no music and dani 
only howling and whimpering; and that when a bedi 
is heard in the woods and marshes, like that of eryinj 
dren, and a mewing and screeching like that of a multitude 
pias actowin tha santa proceed from their midnight 
assemblies, and are made by the vociferous Dwarfs. 

The principal residence of the two first classes of the 
underground-people in Riigen is what are called the Nine 
hills, near Rambin. These hills lie on the west point of the 
island, about a quarter ofa mile from the village of Rambin 
in the open country. ‘They are small mounds, or Giants’ 
graves (Hiinengriber), as such are called, and are the sub- 
ject of many a tale and legend among the people, The 
sccount of their origin is as follows — 


ISLE OF eGaex. 177 


“A long time ago there lived in Rigen a mighty 
Giant named Balderich. He was vexed that the country 
was an island, and that he had always to wade through the 
‘sea when he wanted to go to Pomerania and the main Jand. 
He accordingly got an immense apron made, and he tied it 
round his waist and filled it with earth, for he wanted to 
make a dam of earth for himself from the island to the main- 
land. As he was going with his load over Rodenkirchen, a 
hole tore in the apron, and the clay that fell out formed the 
ine-billa, He supped the hole and went on; but when he 
he had gotten to Gustau, another hole tore in the apron, 
and thirteen little hills fell out. He proceeded to the sea with 
what he had now remaining, and pouring the earth into the 
waters, formed the hook of Prosnitz, and the pretty little 
papa of Drigge. But there still remained a small g 
Riigen and Pomerania, which so incensed the Giant 
that he fell down in a fit and died, from which unfortunate 
accident his dam was never finished.” * 

A Giant-maiden commenced a similar operation on the 
Pomeranian side “in order,” said she, “that I may be able 
to go over the bit of water without wetting my little slip- 
pers.” So she filled her apron with sand and hurried down 
to the sea-side. But there was a hole in the apron and just 
behind aed a of the sand ran out and formed a little 
hill named Dubbleworth. “Ah!” said she, “now my 
mother will scold me." She stopped the hole with her 
hand and ran on as fast as she could. But her mother 
looked over the wood and cried, “ You nasty child, what are 
you about? Come here and you shall get a good whi 
ping.” The daughter in a fright let go the apron, and 
the sand ran out and formed the barren hills near Litzow.t 

‘The Dwarfs took up their abode in the Nine-hills. The 


© A Danish ele, 1. 79) tells the samme of the sand-bille of 
Nesved in Zealand. A Troll who dwelt near it wished to destroy it, and for 
that parpose he went down to the seashore and filled hie wallet with sand and 
threw it on his beck. Fortunately there was a hole In the wallet, and 10 
many tandchills fell out of it, that when he came to Nestved thore only 
remained enough to form one hill more. Another ‘Troll, to punish m 
filled one of hie gloves with sand, which sufficed to cover his victim's house 
completely, With what remained in tho flogers be formed a row of llocke 
ear it. F Grimm, Deut. Myth., pp 502 

* 





178 ISLE oF ndoEN. 


‘White ones own two of them, and the Brown ones seven, 
for there are no Black ones there. These dwell chiefly on 
the coust-hills, along the shore between the hs and 
Ménchgut, where they hold their assemblies, and plunder 
the ships that are wrecked on the coast. 


The Neck is called in Riigen Nickel. Some fishers once 
Jaunched their boat on a lonely lake. Next day when they 
came they saw it in a high beech-tree. “Who the devil has 
put the boat in the tree?” cried one. A voice ied, but 
they saw no one, “'Twas no devil at all, but 1 and my 
brother Nickel.” * 


The following stories Mr. Arndt, who, as we have 
observed, is a native of Rigen, says he heard in his boyhood 
from Hinrich Vieck, the Statthalter or Bailiff of Grabitz, 
who abounded in these legends; “so that it is, proper: 
speaking,” says he, “ Hinrich Vieck, and not I, that relates.” 

"e therefore see no reason to doubt of their genuineness, 
though they may be a little embellished.t 


Avbentures of Hohn Pictrich. 


Trere once lived in Rambin an honest, industrious man, 
named James Dietrich, He had several children, all of a 
cod disposition, especially the youngest, whose name was 
ohn. ohn Dictrich was’ a handsome, smart boy, diligent 
at school, and obedient at home. His great passion was for 
hearing stories, and whenever he met any one who was well 
stored, he never let them go till he had heard the 
When John was about eight years old he was senb to 
spend a summer with his uncle, a farmer in Rodenkirchen 








* Grimm, Douteche Sagen, |. p. 70. 
+ Grimm also appears to regard them as genuine. 





ISLE OF ndGEN, 479 


Here John naa to keep cows with other boys, and they used 
to drive them to ited about the Nine-hillé, There was an 
old cowherd, one (i. & Nick) Starkwolt, who used fre- 
quently to join the boys, and then they would sit down 
together and tell stories. Klas aboteabay: in these, and he 
became John Dietrich's dearest friend. In particular, he 
knew a number of stories of the Nine-hills and the under- 
2 ag in the old times, when the Giants dixuppeared 
rom the country, and the little ones came into the hills, 
‘These tales John swallowed so eagerly that he thought of 
nothing else, and was for ever talking of golden cups, and 
crowns, and glass shoes, and pockets full of ducata, and gold 
rings, and diamond coronets, and snow-white brides, and 
such like. Old Klas used often to shake his head at him and 
oy “John! John! what are you about? The spade and 
sithe will be your sceptre and crown, and your bride will 
wear s garland of rosemary and a gown of striped drill.” 
Still John almost longed to get into the Nine-hills ; for Klas 
had told him that any one who by luck or cunning should 
get the cap of one of the little ones might go down with 
safety, and, instead of their making a servant of him, he 
would be their master. ‘he person whose cap he got would 

be his servant, and obey all his commands.* 
St, John’s day, when the days are longest and the i 
was now come. Old and young kept the holiday, 


had all sorts of pays, and told all’ kinds of stories. John 
could now no longer contain himself, but the day after the 
festival he slipt away to the Nine-hills, and when it grew 
dark laid himself down on the ee of the highest of them, 


where Klas had told him the un: sek AI gad had their 
incipal dance-place. John lay quite sti m ten til 
ve at night. At last it struck twelve, Immedistely 
there was a ringing and a singing in the hills, and then @ 
teas a lisping and a whiz and a buzz all about 
him ; for the little people were now some helene round and 
round in the dance, and others sporting and tumbling about 


* The population of Tnsatin (Zawsats) ts like that of Pomerania and 

Rogen, Veodish, Hence, perhaps, it ie thet in the Lavatinn tale of the Patry- 

sbi meet with cape with bells, and a descent iuto the interior of « 

mountain ina kind of bost as in this tales Wilcomm, Sagen und Mlirchen 

sus der Olerlausitz. Hanoy. 1843. Blackwood's Magsaine for June, 1844 
nt 








180 ISLE oF niORN. 


im the moonshine, and playing thousand merry pranks and 
tricks, He felt pra read come over knee this whis- 
pering and buzzing, for he could see nothing of them, as the 
caps they wore made them invisible; but he lay quite still, 
with his face in the grass and his eyes fast shut, snoring a 
little, just as if he was asleep. Yet now and then he ven- 
tured to open his eyes a little and peep out, but not the 
eect trace of them could he see, though it was bright 
moonlight. 

It was not long before three of the underground-people 
came jumping up to where he was lying; but they took no 
heed of him, and flung their brown caps up into the air, and 
caught them from one another. At length one snatched the 
eap out of the hand of another and flung it away. It flew 
direct, and fell upon John’s head. The moment he felt it 
he caught hold of it, and, standing up, bid farewell to 
Ho swung his cap bout for joy, and made the Kiana 
bell of it tingle, and then set it upon his bead, and—O won- 
derful !—that instant he saw the countless and merry swarm 
of the little people. 

Mhe three litte men came alily up to him, and # 
their nimbleness to get back the exp; but he held his prize 
fast, and they sew clearly that nothing was to be done in 
this way with him; for in size and strength John was @ 
giant in compariaon of these little fellows, who hardly came 
up to his knee. The owner of the cap now came up very 
humbly to the finder, and begged, in as supplicating @ tone 
as if his life depended upon it, that he pee give him back 
his cap, But “ No," said John, “ you aly little rogue, you ll 
get the cap no more. That's not the sort of thing that one 
gives away for buttered cake ; Tshould be in a nice way with 
you if I had not something of yours; but now you have no 
power over me, but must do what I please. And I will 
down with you, and see how you live below, and you al 
be my servant.—Nay, no grumbling, you know you must. T 
know that just as well as you do, for Klas Starkwolt told if 
fo me often and often.’" 

‘The little man looked as if he had not heard or understood 
one word of all this; he began all his crying and whini 
ewer again, and wept, and screamed, and howled most pito- 
ouuly for his little cap, But John eut the matter short by 











ISLE OF RiGEN. 1s! 
ing to him, “Have done; you are my servant, and I 


i to take a trip with you. So he gave up, especially 
‘as the others told him that there was no remedy. 
John now flung away his old hat, and put on the cap, and 
ke ee firm Capet pa it Renee off or fly away, for 
power lay in 5 le no time in trying its 
virtuee, and Sellars new servant to fetch tm food 
and drink, And the servant ran away like the wind, and in 
a second was there again with bottles of wine, and bread, 
and rich fruits. Se John ate and drank, and looked on at 
the sports and the dancing of the little ones, and it pleased 
ight well, and he behaved himself stoutly and wisely, 
a born master. 
cock had now crowed for the third time, and 
i had made their first twirl in the sky, and the 
ap) in solitary white streaks in the east, 
it ush, hush, hush, through the bushes, and 
stalks ; and the hills rang again, and opened up, 
little men went down. John gave close attention to 
and found that it was exactly as he had been 
behold! on the top of the hill, where they had 
just boen dancing, and where all was full of grass and flowers, 
i day, there rose of » sudden, when the 
she a bright glass eee vant 
upon this; it opened, and he glided gent! 
in, the glass closing again after him ; and when they had all 
it Piaited: and there was no farther trace of it to 
be seen. Those who descended through the glass point sank 
quite Gently into a wide silver tun, which held them all, and 
could have easily harboured a thousand such little people. 
Joba and his man went down into such a one along with 
several others, all of whom screamed out and ros him not 
to tread on them, for if his weight came on them they were 
men. He was, however, careful, and acted in a 
friendly way toward them. Several tune of this kind went 
up snd down after each other, until all were in. They hung 
by Hong silver chains, which were drawn and held below. 

Tn his descent John was amazed at the wonderful bril- 
liancy of the walls between which the tun glided down 
‘They were all, as it were, beset with pearls and diamonds, 
glittering and sparkling brightly, and below him he heard 


LE 
Fg 


Pu EGE BE 
i He iF 


3 
4 
f 











182 ISLE OF REGEN. 


the most beautiful music tinkling at a distance, so that he 
did not know what was become of him, and from excess of 
pleasure he fell fast asleep. 

He slept a long time, and when he awoke he found himself 
in the most beautiful bed that could be, such as he had never 
seen the like of in his father’s house, and it was in the pret- 
tiest little chamber in the world, and his servant was beside 
him with a fan to keep away the flies and gnats. He had 
hardly ed his eyes when his little servant brought him a 
basin and towel, ani held him the nicest new clothes of brown 
silk to put on, most beautifully made; with these was a pai 
of new black shoes with red ribbons, such as John had never 
beheld in Rambin or in Rodenkirchen either. There were 
also there several pairs of beautiful shining glass shoes, such 
as are only used on great occasions. John was, we may well 
suppose, delighted to have such clothes to wear, and he 
them upon him joyfully. His servant then flew like light 
ning and returned with a fine breakfast of wine and milk, 
and beautiful white bread and fruits, and such other things 
as little boys are fond of. He now perceived, every moment, 
more and more, that Klas Starkwolt, the old cowherd, knew 
what he was talking about, for the dour and magnifi- 
cence he saw here surpassed anything he had ever deeamt of. 
{lis servant, too, was the most obedient one possible: a nod 
or a sign was enough for him, for he was as wise a & bee, as 
all these little people are by nature. 5 

John's bed-chamber was all covered with emeralds and 
other precious stones, and in the ceiling was a diamond ms 
big as a nine-pin bowl, that gave light to the whole chamber. 
In this place they have neither sun, nor moon, nor stars to 

ive them light ; neither do they use lamps or candles of any 
ind; but they live in the midst of precious stones, and hare 
the purest of gold and silver in abundance, and the skill to 
make it light both by day and by night, though, indeed, pro- 
perly speaking, as there is no sun here, there is no distine= 
tion of day aud night, and they reckon only by weeks. 
set the brightest and clearest precious stones in their 
ings, and in the ways and passages leading under the. 
Ablith tliesplaces where thee hove: {het lange’ tell oa 
their dances and feasts, where they sparkle 20 as to make ¥ 
eternal day. 


IsL# OF RVGEN, 183° 


Wher. John had finished his broakfast, his servant opened 
# little door in the wall, where was a closet with the most 
beautiful silver and gold cups and dishes and other vessels, 
and baskets filled with ducata, and boxes of jewels and pre- 
cious stones. ‘There were also charming pictures, and the 
a seta story-books he had seen in the whole course 
his life, 


Jobin spent the morning looking at these things; and, 
when it was mid-day, a bell rang, and his servant sail, “Will 
you dine alone, sir, or with the large eompany ?"—* With 
the large company, to be sure,” replied John. ‘So his servant 
led him out, John, however, saw nothing but solitary halls, 
lighted up with precious stones, and here and there little men 
and women, who appeared to him to glide out of the clefts 
and fissures of the rocks. Wondering what it was the bells 
ang for, he said to his servant, “ But where is the company?" 
And searcely had he spoken when the hall they were in 
opened out to a great extent, and canopy set with diamonds 
and precious stoves was drawn over it, At the same moment 
he saw an immense throng of nicely-dre: little men and 
women in through several open doors: the floor 
opened in several places, and tables, covered with the most 
beautiful ware, and the most luscious meats, and fruits, and 
wines, placed themselves beside each other, and the chairs 

themselves along the tables, and then the men and 
women took their seats, 

incipal persons now came furward, bowed to John, 

him to their table, where they placed him amon; 
their most beautiful msidens,—a distinction which pleased 
Jot well. The party, too, was very merry, for the under- 
ground people are extremely lively and cheerful, and can 
never stay long quiet, Then the most charming music 
sounded over their heads; snd beautiful birds, flying about, 
sung most aweetly; and these were not real birds but artifi- 
cial ones, which the little men make so ingeniously that they 
can fly about and sing like natural ones. 

The servants, of both sexes, who waited at table, and 
handed about the gold cups, and the silver and crystal baskets 
with fruit, were children belonging to this world, whom some 
casualty or other had thrown smong the undergroundpeople, 
and who, having come down without securing any 





184 Iste or nOGEs. 


were fallen into the power of the little ones, Those wero 
differently clad froin them. The and girls were dressed 
in snow-white coats and jackets, and wore sien sce fine 
that their steps could never be heard, with blue caps on their 
heads, and silver belts round their waists. 

Jobn at first pitied them, seeing how they were foreed to 
run about and wait on the little people; but as they looked 
cheerful and happy, and were handsomely dressed, and had 
such rosy cheeks, he said to himself, “ After all, iri nob 
#0 badly off, and I wad myself much worse when I to be 
running after the cows and bullocks. To be sure, I am now 
a master here, and they are servants; but there is no help 
for it: why were they 80 foolish as to let themselves be taken. 
and not get some pledge beforehand? At any rate, the time 
must come when they shall be set at liberty, and will 
certainly not be longer than fifty years here.” With these 
fdiccabin He oonicten hinasell, acvd aported ttt played away 
with his little play-fellows, and ate, and drank, and made his 
servant and the others tell him stories, for he would know 
every thing exactly. 

They sat af table about two hours; the principal per 
#on then rang a little bell, and the tables and chairs all 
vanished in a whiff, leaving the company all on their feet, 
The birds now struck up a most lively air, and the little 

‘ople danced their rounds most merrily. When they were 
Tiana; the joyous vets jumped, and losned) itl Hirayama 
selves round and round, as if the world was grown dizzy. 
And the pretty little girls that sat next John caught hold of 
him and whirled him about; and, without making any resist 
ance, he danced round and round with them for two good 
hours. Every afternoon while he remained there, he used to 
dance thus merrily with them; and, to the last hour of his 
life, he used to speak of it with the greatest glee. His lan 
guage was—that the joys of heaven, and the songs and musie 
of the angels, which the righteous hoped to enjoy there, might 
be excessively beautiful, but that he could conceive nothing 
to equal the music and the dancing under the earth, the beau- 
tiful and lively little men, the wonderful birds in the inner 
and the tinkling silver belle on their caps. “No one," 
he, “who has not seen and heard it, can form any idea whate 
ever of it.” 








18LE OF ROGEN. 185. 


When the music and dancing were over, it might be about 
four o’clock. ‘The little then disap) and went 
each about their work or their pleasure. supper they 

and danced in the same way ; and at midnight, eape- 
ly on starlight nights, they slij out of their hills to 
dance in the open air. John then, like a good boy, to 
his prayers und go to sleep, a duty he never neglected 

in the evening or in the morning. 

For the first week that John was in the glass-hill, he only 
went from his chamber to the great hall and back again. 
After the first week, however, he began to walk about, makin, 
‘kis servant show and explain everything to him. He foun 
that there were in that place the most beautiful walks, in 
which he might ramble along for miles, in all directions, with 
out ever ing an end of them, so immensely large was the 
hill that the little people lived in, at he outwardly it seemed 

it trees growing on it. 
‘ft was extraordinary that, between the meads and fields, 


e 


new place; and the single meads and fields were often a 


atiepiend yet there was no heat ; the waves were dash- 
ing, sti 


barks and canoes came, like white swans, when one wanted 
to cross the water, and went backwards and forwards of 
themselves. Whence all this came no one knew, nor could 
his servant tell anything about it; but one thing John saw 
, which was, that the carbuncles diamonds 

were set in the roof and walls gave light instead of the 


moon, and stars. 
oithhese lovely meads and plains were, for the most part, 
quite lonesome. Few of the undergroundpeople were to be 
seen upon them, and those that were, just glided across them, 
as if in the greatest hurry. It very rarely happened that 
any of them danced out here in the open air; sometimes 





186 ISLE oF nOUEN. 


about three of them did so; at the most half dozen: John 
never saw a greater number together. The meads were 
never cheerful, except when the corps of servants, of whom 
there night be some hundreds, were let out to walk. This, 
however, happened but twice a-week, for they were mostly 
kept employed in the great hall and adjoining apartments, 
or at school. 

For John soon found they had schools there also ; he had 
been there about ten months, when one day he saw some- 
thing snow-white gliding into a rock, an basa or 
“ What!" he to his servant, “are there some of you too 
that wear white, like the servants?” Ie was informed that 
there were; but they were few in number, and never mp- 
peared at the large tables or the dances, exeept once a year, 
on the birthday of the great Hill-king, who dwelt many 
thousand miles below in the great deep. These were the 
oldest men among them, some of them many thousand years 
old, who knew all things, and could tell of the beginning of 
the world, and were called the Wise. They lived all alone, 
and only left their chambers to instruct the underground 
children and the attendants of both sexes, for whom there 
was a great school. 

John was greatly pleased with this intelligence, and he 
determined to take advantage of it: so next morning he 
made his servant conduct him to the school, and was so well 
pleased with it that he never missed a day going there. 

hey were taught there reading, writing, and accounts, to 
compose and relate histories and stories, and many elegant 
finds of work ; 80 that many came out of the hills, both men 
and women, very prudent and knowing people, in conse 

uence of what they were taught there. The biggeat, and 
those of best capacity, received instruction in natural science 
and astronomy, and in poetry and riddle-making, arts highly 
esteemed by the little people. John was very diligent, and 
soon became extremely clever at painting and drawing; he 
wrought, too, most ingeniously in gold, and silver, and 
stones, and in verse and riddle-making he had no fellow. 

John had spent many a happy year here without ever 
thinking of the mppen, world, or of those he had left behind, 
#0 Nyoman passed the time—so many an agreeable play~ 
fellow he had among the children, 











Ise oF ROGEN. 


Of all his pls fellows there was none of whom he was s¢ 
fond as of « little fair-haired girl, named Elizabeth Krabbin 
She was from his own village, and was the daughter ot 
Frederick Krabbe, the minister of Rambin. She was but 
rar years oid when she was taken away, and John had often 
heard tell of her, She was not, however, stolen by the little 
ple, but came into their power in this manner, One day 
im summer, she, with other children, ran out into the fields: 
in their rambles they went to the Nine-hills, where little 
Blizabeth tell asleep, and wns forgotten by the rest, At 
night, when she awoke, she found herself under the ground 
ane the little people. It was not merely because she waa 
from his own village that John was so fond of Elizabeth, but 
she was a most beautiful child, with clear blue eyes and 
i of fair hair, and a most angelic smile. 
flew away unperceived: John was now eighteen, 
and Elizabeth sixteen. Their childish fondness had Foc 
love, and the little people were pleased to see it, thinking 
that by means of her they might get John to renounce his 
, and become their servant; for they were fond of him, 
and would willingly have had him to wait upon them; for 
the love of dominion is their vice. But they were mistaken. 
John had learned too much from his servant to be eaught in 
that way. 

John's chief delight was in walking about alone with 
Elizabeth ; for he now knew every place so well that he 
could dispense with the attendance of his servant. In these 

0 was always gay and lively, but his companion was 
frequently snd and melancholy, thinking on the land above, 
where men lived, and where the sun, moon, and stars, shine. 
Now it happened in one of their walks, that as they talked 
of their love, and it was after midnight, they passed under 
the where the tops of the glass-hills ed to open and 
let the undergroundpeople in and out. As they went along 
they heard of a Gildan es crowing of several cocks above 
At this sound, which she had not heard for twelve years, 
little Elizabeth felt her heart so affected that she could 
contain herself no longer, but throwing her arms about 
Jobn’s neck, she bathed his cheeks with her tears. At 


he spake— 
“ Dearest John,” said she, “ everything down here is very 








iss 1stz oF ndaEx. 


Deautiful, and the little le are kind, and do nothing to 

jure me, but still I Fees) been 7, nor ever 
felt any pleasure till I began to love you; and yet that is 
not pure pleasure, for this is not a right way of living, such 
as it should be for human —_ night I dream of 
my dear father and mother, and of our church-yard, where 
the ple stand 20 piously at the church-door waiting for 
my father, and I could weep tears of blood that I cannot go 
into the church with them, and worship God as a human 
being should; for this is no Christian life we lead down 
here, but a delusive half heathen one. And only think, dear 
John, that we can never marry, a8 there is no (ec to jom 
us. Do, then, plan some way for us to leave this place; for 
I cannot tell you how I long to get once more to my father, 
and among pious Christians.” 

John, too, had not been unaffected by the crowing of the 
cocks, and he felt what he had never felt here before, 
a longing after the land where the sun shines, and he 

lied, 

“Dear Elizabeth, all you say is true, and T now feel that 
it is asin for Christians to stay here; and it seems to me 
as if our Lord said to us in that ery of the cocks, ‘Come uy 
ye Christian children, out of those abodes of illusion 
magic: come to the light of the stars, and act as children 
of ight.’ I now feel that it was « great sin for me to come 
down here, but I trust I shall be forgiven on account of my 
youth; for I was a child and knew not what I did. But 
a I will not stay a day longer. They cannot keep me 

ial 


At these last words, Elizabeth turned pale, for she recol- 
lected that she was a servant, and must serve her fifty years. 
“ And what will it avail me,” cried she, “that I shall eon- 
tinue young and be but as of twenty years when I go out, 
for my father and mother will be dead, and all my com- 
panions will be old and gray; and you, dearest Jobn, will be 
old and gray also,” cried she, throwing herself on his bosoms 

John was thunderstruck at this, for it had never before 
occurred to him; he, however, comforted her as well as he 
could, and declared he would never leave the place without 
her. He spent the whole night in forming various plans 
at iast he fixed on one, and in the morning he dos; hed 


i 
Sas 





IBLE OF RCUEW. is9 


ais servant to summon to his aj ent six of the pring 
of the Little people. When they eame, John thus mildly 
addressed them: 


“My friends, you know how I came here, not as a 
prisoner or servant, but as a lord and master over one of 
Fou, and consequently, over all. You have now for the 
ten years I have been with you treated me with respect and 
attention, and for that I'am your debtor, But you are still 
more my debtors, for I might have given you every sort 
of iy bp and yexation, and you must have submitted 
to it. have, however, not done so, but have behaved as 
your equal, and have ported and played with you rather 
than ruled over you. I now have one request to make, 
‘There is a girl among your servants whom I love, Elizabeth 
Krabbin, of Rambin, where I was born. Give her to me, 
and let us depart. For I will return to where the sun 
shines and the plough goes through the land. Lask to take 
coeene at me but ber, and the ornaments and furniture 

chamber.” 


dt is a fixed lan, 
fore the appoint 
le sub- 


rage "0 think of Return, bere: af this 
hour, will show ue whether or not I can triumph over 


‘our hypocritical and cunning stratagems.’” 
: The ae retired. Next morning, on their return, John 
addressed them in the kindest manner, but to no purpose; 
they persisted in their refusal He gave them till the 
next. day, threatening them severely in case of their still 
proving pen 

Next day, when the six little people appeared before 
him, John looked at them sternly, and made no return to 
their salutations, but said to them shortly, “ Yes, or No?” 
And they answered with one voice, “No.” He then 
ordered his servant to summon twenty-four more of the 








190 “ISLE OF ROGEN. 


principal persons with their wives and children, When 
they came, they were in all five hundred, men, women, and 
children. John ordered them forthwith to go and feteh 
pickaxes, ae and bars, which they did in a second. 

He now led them out to a rock in one of the fields, and 
ordered them to fall to work at blasting, hewing, and 
dragging stones, They toiled patiently, and made aw if it 
were only sport to them, From morning till night their 
task-master made them labour without ceasing, standi 
over them constantly, to prevent their resting. Still 
obstinacy was inflexible; and at the end of some weeks 
his pity for them was so great, that he was obliged to 
give over. 

He now thought of a new species of punishment for 
them. He ordered them to appear before him next morning, 
éach provided with anew whip. They obeyed, ond John 
commanded them to strip and lash one another till the blood 
should run down on the ground, and he stood looking on as 
grim and cruel as an eastern tyrant, Still the little people 
eut and slashed themselves, and mocked at John, and 
refused to comply with his wishes. This he did for three or 
four days. 

Several other courses did he try, but all in vain; hia 
temper was too gentle to struggle with their ies and 
he began now to despair of ever accomplishing his dearest 
wish. He began even to hate the little people whom he was 
before so fond of; he kept away from their banquets and 
dances, and associated alone with Elizabeth, snd ate and 
drank quite solitary in his chamber. In short, he became ~ 
almost a perfect hermit, and sank into moodiness and 
melancholy. 

While in this temper, as he was taking a solitary walk in 
the evening, and, to divert his melancholy, was flinging the 
stones that lay in his path against each other, le happened 
to break a tolerably large one, and out of it jumped a tond, 
The moment John saw the ugly animal, he caught him up in 
ecstasy, and put him into his pocket and ran howe, crying 
“Now Lhave her! 1 have my Elizabeth! Now you shall 
et i, 70% ile mischievous rascals!” And on getting 

ie hé put the toad into a costly silver casket, as if it was ~ 
the greatest treasure. 








ISLE OF ROGES. 19h 


To account for John’s joy jot must know that Klas 
Starkwolt had often told him that the underground people 
could not endure any ill smell, and that reer oy or even 
the smell of a toad made them faint and suffer the moss 
dreadful tortures, and that means of stench and theso 
odious ugly animals, one could compel them to anything. 
Hence ti are no bad smells to be found in the whol 
gluss empire, and a toad is a thing unheard of there; this 
toad must therefore have been inclosed in the stone from 
the creation, as it were for the sake of John and Elizabeth. 
Resolved to try the effect of his toad, John took the 
ensket under his arm and went out, and on the way he met 
two of the little people in a lonesome place. The moment 
he approached them they fell to the ground, and whimpered 
and howled most lamentably, as long as he was near them. 
Satisfied now of his power, he next morning summoned 
the fifty principal persons, with their wives and children, to 
his apartment. “When they camo; he addresed then: 
jinding them once ne of his kindness and gentleness 
m, and of tl gmt terms on which they had 
hitherto lived. He reproached them with their ingratitude 
in refusing him the only favour he had ever asked of them, 
but firmly declared he would not give way to their obstinacy. 
“Wherefore,” said he, “for the last time, think for a 
minute, and if you then say No, you shall feel that pain 
which is to you and your children the most terrible of 


all oe 
hey did not take long to deliberate, but unanimously 
eet “No;" and they thought to themselves what new 
¢ has the youth hit on, with which he thinks to 
frighten wise ones like us, and they smiled as they said No. 
‘Pheir smiling enraged John above all, and he ran back a few 
hundred paces, to where he had laid the casket with the 
toad, under a bush. 
Ho was hardly como within a hundred paces of them when 
all fell to the ground as if struck with a thanderbel 
and began to howl and whimper, and to writhe, as i 
sulfering the most excruciating pain. They stretched out 
their hands, and cried, “ Have mercy! have “morcy! we feel 
you have a toad, and there is no escape for us. Take the 
odious beast away, and we will do all you require” 





192 ISLE or ROoER. 


them kick a few seconds longer, and then took the toad 
away. They then stood up and felt 10 more pain, John 
let all depart but the six chief persons, to whom he ssid :— 

“This night between twelve and one Elizabeth and I will 
depart. Load then for me three waggons, with and 


Farther, you must put all the furniture of my chamber im 
two waggons, and get ready for me the handsomest travel- 
ling-carriage that is in the hill, with six black horses. 
Moreover, you must set at liberty all the servants who have 
been so long here that on earth they would be twenty years 
old and upwards, and you must give them as much silver 
and gold as will make them rich for life, and make a law 
that no one shall be detained here longer than his twentieth 
year,” 

The six took the oath, and went away quite mi hs 
and gone pe bis toad as ie the feo The nals 
people laboured and pre Cat hes . At midnight 
everything was out of ths ha, and John and Elizabeth got 
into the silver tun, and were drawn up. 

‘It was then one o'clock, and it was midsummer, the very 
time that twelve years before John had gone down into the 
hill. Music sounded around them, and they saw the 
hill open, and the rays of the light of heaven shine on 
after 80 many years; and when they got out they saw the 
first streaks of dawn already in the east, Crowds of the 
undergroundpeople were around them busied about the 
waggons. John bid them a laat farewell, waved his brown 
cap three times in the air, and then flung it among them, 
And at the same moment he ceased to see them; he beheld 
nothing but a green hill, and the well-known bushes and 
fields, and heard the church clock of Rambin strike two. 
When all was still, save a few larks, who were tuning their 
morning songs, they all fell on their knees and wont 
God, resolving henceforth to lead a pious and a Chr 

life, 
When the sun rose, John arranged the procession, and 
they seb out for Rambin. Every well-known object that 
they saw awaked pleasing recollections in the bosom of John 
roo his bride; and os they passed by Rodenkirchen, John 





that gazed at and followed 

‘olt, the cowherd, and his 

Speed. It was about four in the morning when they 
Rambin, and they halted in the middle of the village, 

from the house where John was bora. 

i poured out to on these Asiatic 

princes, for such the old sexton, who had in bis youth been 
were. There 


bis oo et ‘The nd “ ter, ate stood noe 
in bis jppers and white night cap, gaping an 
staring with the ee Lede see 
John discovered himself to his parents, and Elizabeth to 
hers, and the Sane aed was soon fixed, and such a wed- 


was never seen before or since in the island of 
for John sent to Stralsund and Greifswald for whole 
loads of wine, and sugar, and coffee, and whole herds of 
oxen, a and pigs were driven to the wedding. The 
quantity of harts, anal roes, and hares that were shot on the 
occasion, it were vain to attempt to tell, or to count the flah 
that was caught. ‘There was not a musician in Rigen and 

erania was not engaged, for John was immensely 
rich, and he wished to display his wealth. 

John did not neglect his old friend Klas Starkwolt, the 
cowherd. He gave him enough to make him comfortable 
the rest of his pet and insisted on his coming and staying 
with Biss asiaften and as long as he wished. ren 

After his marriage, John made a progress through the 
vountry with his beautiful Blizabeth! and they purchased 
towns, and villages, and lands, until he became master of 
nearly half m, and a very considerable count in the 
country. His father, old James Dietrich, was made a noble- 
man, and his brothers and sisters gentlemen and ladies—for 
what cannot money do? 

John and his wife spent their days in doing acts of Mie 
and eae ‘They built several churches, and they had the 
blessing of every one that knew them, and died universally 
lamented. It was Count John Dietrich that built and 
relates the present church of Rambin. He built it 
on the site of his father’s house, and presented to it several 
of the cups and plates made by the underground people, and 

e 


igen j 











Ist ISLE OF ROGEN. 


his own and Elizabeth's glass shoes, in memory of what had 
befallen them in their youth. But they were all taken away 
in the time of the great Charles the Twelfth of 
when the Russians came on the island, and the Cossacks 
plundered even the churches, and took away everything. 


She Little Glate Shae, 


— 


A prasant, named John Wilde, who lived in Rodenkirchen, 
found one time a glass shoe on one of the hills where the 
little people used to dance. He clapped it instantly into 
his oes and ran away with it, keeping his hand as close 
on his pocket as if he had a dove in it; for he knew that he 
had found a treasure which the underground people must 
redeem at any rae 

Others say that John Wilde lay in ambush one night 
for the underground people, and gained an ity of 
pulling off one of their shoes, by stretching himself #] 
with a brandy-bottle beside him, and acting like one that 
was dead drunk; for he was a very cunning man, not over 
scrupulous in his morals, and had taken in many a one 
his craftiness, and, on this account, his name was in no 
repute among his neighbours, who, to say the truth, were 
willing to have as little to do with him as ible, 
hold, too, that he was acquainted with forbidden | 
used to carry on an intercourse with the fiends 
women that raised storms, and such like, 

However, be this as it may, when John had gotten the 
shoe, he lost no time in letting the folk that dwell under 
the ground know that he had it. So at midnight he went 
to the Nine-hills, and cried with all his might, “ Sohn Wilde, 
of Rodenkirchen, has got a beautiful glass shoe. Who will 
buy it? ‘Who will buy it?” For he knew that the little 
one who bad lost the shoe must go barefoot till he got it 
again, and that is no trifle, for the little people have gene 
rally to walk upon very hard and stony qnum 


old 


Tsiz oF ROGEN. 199 


John's advertisement was speedily attended to. The little 
fellow who had lost the shoe made no delay in setting about 
rodeeming it. The first free day he got, that he might come 
out into the daylight, he came as a respectable merchant, 
and knocked at John Wilde's door, and asked if John had 
not @ glass shoe to sell? “For,” says he, “they are an 
article now in great demand, and are sought for in ever 
market."" John replied that it was true he had a very Tittle 
little, nice, pretty ttle glass shoe, but it was so small that 
even a ae Sy would be squeezed & it a that at 
ae must make people on purpose for it before it coul 
be of any use; but that, oe all dant it was an extraordinary 
shoe, and a valuable shoe, and a dear shoe, and it was not 
fo merchant that could afford to pay for it. 

6 merchant asked to see it, and when he had examined 
it, * Glass shoes,” said he, “ are not by any means such rare 
articles, my good friend, as you think in Rodenkirchen, 

do not happen to go much into the world. 


price for it, because I happen to have the very fellow 
relic And be bid the countryman a thousand dollars 
it, 


“A thousand dollars are money, my father used to say 
when he drove fat oxen to market,” replied John Wilde, in 
a mocking tone; “but it will not leave my hands for that 
honed price; and, for my own part, it may ornament the 
foot of my daughter's doll. Harkye, friend: I have heard a 


sort of little song sung about the glass shoe, and it is not 
for a parcel of dirt that it will go out of my hands. ‘Tell me 
now, 1) id fellow, should you panes to know the knack 


of it, that in every furrow I ’make when I am ploughing 1 
should find a ducat? If not, the shoo is still mine, and you 
sg for glass shoes at those other markets.” 
merchant made still a great many attempts, and 
twisted and turned in every direction to get the shoe; but 
when be found the farmer inflexible, he agreed to what John 
desired, and swore to the performance of it, Cunning John 
believed him, and gave him up the glass shoe, for he knew 
right well with whom he had to do. So the business being 
ended, away went the merchant with his glass shoe, 
Without a moment's delay, John repaired to his stable, 
oz 





196 Inn oF BOGEN. 


it ready his horses and his plough, and drove out io she 
field. He selected a piece of ground where he would have 
the shortest turns possible, and began to plough. Hardly 
had the plough turned up the first sod, when up sprang a 
ducat out of the ground, and it was the same with every 
fresh furrow he made. There was now no end of his 
ploughing; and John Wilde soon bought eight new horses, 
and put them into the stable to the eight be already had 
sand thelr mangera were never without plenty of oata in 
them—that he might be able every two hours to yoke two 
fresh horses, and so be enabled to drive them the faster, 

John was now insatiable in ploughing; every ing he 
was out before sunrise, and many a time he ploughed on 
till after midnight. Summer and winter it was plough,, 
plough with him evermore, except when the ground was 
frozen an hind asa vtone.. But he slwaya:plongied iets 
self, and never suffered any one to go out with him, or to 
come to him when he was at work, for John understood too 
well the nature of his crop to let people see what it was be 
ploughed so constantly for. 

Bat it fared far worse with himself than with his horses, 
who ate good oats and were regularly changed and relieved, 
while he grew pale and meagre by reason of his continual 
working and toiling. His wife and children had no longer any 
comfort of him ; he never went to the alehouse or the club 
he withdrew himself from every one, und scarcely ever 
single word, but went about’ silent and wrapped up in bis 
own thoughts. All the day long he toiled for bis ducats, 
and at night he bad to count them and to plan and meditate 
how he might find out a still swifter kind of plough. 

His wife and the neighbours lamented over his con 
duct, his dullness and melancholy, and began to think that 
he was grown foolish. Everybody pitied his wife and chile 
dren, for they imagined that the numerous horses that he 
kept in his stable, and the preposterous mode of agriculture 
that he pursued, with his unnecessary and superfluous 
ploughing, must soon leave him without house or land. 

But their anticipations were not fulfilled. ‘True it is, the 
oor man never enjoyed a happy or contented hour since he 
egan to plough the ducats up out of the ground. The old 

saying held good in his case, that he who gives himself up te 











ISLE oF néoEN. 197 


th it of gold is half way in the claws of the evil one. 
Ridand BIG H enstiot: Woe perpetual labour, and John 
Wilde did not long hold out against this running through 
the furrows day and night. He got through the first spring, 
but one day in the second, he dropped down at the tail of 
the plough like an exhausted November fly. Out of the 
pure thirst after gold he was wasted away and dried up to 
nothing; whereas he had been a very strong and hearty 
man the day the shoo of the little underground man fell into 


His wife, however, found after him a considerable treasure, 
two great nailed up chests full of good new ducats, and his 
sons purchased lange estates for themselves, and became lords 
ira But what good did all that do poor John 


Che Mionderful Plough. 


Tene was once » farmer who was master of one of the 
little black ones, that are the blacksmiths and armourers; 
and he got him in a very curious way. On the road leading 

_ to this farmer's ground there stood a stone cross, and every 
morning as he went to his work he used to stop and kneel 
down before this crosa, and pray for some minutes. 

On one of these occasions he noticed on the cross a Lda 
bright insect, of such a brilliant hue that he could not recol- 
lect having ever before seen the like with an insect. He 
wondered greatly at this, yet still he did not disturb it; but 
the insect did not remain long quiet, but ran without ceasing 
backwards and forwards on the cross, as if it was in pain, 
and wanted to get away. Next morning the farmer again 
gaw the very same insect, and again it was running to and 
fro, in the game state of uneasiness. The farmer began now 
to have some suspicions about it, and thought to himeelf, 
“Would this now be one of the little black enchanters? 
For certain, all is not right with that insect ; it runs about 
just like one that bad an evil conscience, as one that would, 





95 18Lh OF BOGEN, 


yet cannot, go away:” and a variety of thoughts and con- 
Jectures passed through his mind; and he called to mind 
what be had often heard from his father, and other old 
people, that when the under etn loaees chance to touch 
anything holy, they are held fast and cannot quit the spot, 
and are therefore extremely careful to avoid all such things. 
But he also thought it may as well be something else; and 
you would perhaps be committing « sin in disturbing and 
teri away dice Gs muted {jen ba teey stay as it was, 

But when he had found it twice more in the same place, 
and still running about with the same marks of uneasiness, 
he said, “No, it is not all right with it. So now, in the 
name of God!” and he made a grasp at the insect, that 
resisted and clung fast to tho stone; but he held it tight, 
and tore it away by main force, and lo! then he found he 
had, by the top of the head, a little ugly black chap, about 
six inches long, screeching and kicking at a most furious rate. 

‘The farmer was greatly astounded at this sudden trans: 
formation ; still he held his prize fast and kept calling to 
him, while he administered to him a few smart slaps on the 
buttocks: “Be quiet, be quiet, my little man! if erying was 
to do the business, we might look for heroes in cwadal 
clothes. We'll just take you with us a bit, and scow 
you are good for.” 

The little fellow trembled and shook in every limb, and 
then began to whimper most piteously, and to beg hard of 
the farmer to let him go. But “No, my lad," replied the 
farmer, “I will not let you go till you tell me who you ane, 
and how you came here, and what trade you know, that 
enables you to earn your bread in the world:” At this the 
little man grinned and shook his head, but said not a word 
in reply, only begged and prayed the more to get loose; and 
the farmer found that he must now begin to entreat him if 
he would coax any information out of him. But it was all 
to no purpose. He then adopted the contrary method, and 
whipped and slashed him till the blood run down, but just 
to ax little surpose; the little black thing remained as dumb 
as the grave, for this species is the most malicious and obsti- 
nate of all the underground race. 

‘The farmer now got angry, and he said,“ Do but be quiet, 
my child; I should be a fool to put myself into « passion 









ISLE OF nOGEN. 199 


with such a little brat. Nover fear, I shall soon make you 
tame enough.” 

So saying, he ran home with him, and clapped him into 
@ black, sooty, iron pot, aud put the iron lid upon it, and 
Jaid on the top of the lid a great heavy stone, and set the 

in a dark cold room, and as he was going out he said to 

im, “ Stay there, now, and freeze till you are black! I'll 

that at last you will anewer me civilly.” 

ice a-week the farmer went regularly into the room and 
asked his little black captive if he would answer him now ; 
but the little one still obstinately persisted in his silence. 
‘The farmer had now, without success, pursued this course 
for six weeks, at the end of which time his prisoner at last 

ne ‘One day as the farmer was opening the room door, 
fot is own accord, called out to him to come and take 
him out of his dirty stinking dungeon, promising that he 
would now cheerfully do all that was wanted of him. 

‘The farmer first ordered him to give him his history. The 
black one replied, “ My dear friend you know i just ‘as well 
as T, or else you never had had me here, You see I 
hsppened by chance to come too near the cross, a thing we 
little may not do, and there I was held fast and 
obliged instantly to let my body become visible; so, then, 
that people might not recognise me, I turned myself into 
‘an insect. But you found me out. For when we get 
fastened to holy or consecrated things, we never can get 
ae from them unless a man takes us off. That, 

not hay without plague and annoyance to us, thoug] 

indeed, to fey es truth, the s staying fastened there is not 
over pleasant. And so I struggled againat you, too, for we 
have a natural aversion to let ourselves be taken into a 
man’s hand.” “Ho, ho! is that the tune with you?” cried 
the farmer: “you have a natural aversion, have you? Be- 
lieve me, my sooty friend, I have just the same for you; 
and xo you shall be away without a moment's delay, and we 
will losé no time in making our bargain with each other. But 
you must first make me some present.” “What you 

you have only to ask,” said the little one: “silver and 

and precious stones, and costly farniture—all shall be thine 
in Jess than an instant.”"—“Silver and gold, and precious 
stones, and all such glittering fine things will I ” said 





200 ISLE OF ROGEN. 


the farmer; “they have turned the heart and broken the 
neck of many a one before now, and few are they whose. 
lives they make happy. 1 know that you are handy smiths, 
aud have many a strarge thing with you that other 
smiths know nothing about. So come, now, swear to me 
that you will make me an iron plough, such that the smallest 
foal may be able to draw it without being tired, and then 
run off with you as fast as your legs can you.” So 
the black swore, and the farmer then cried out, “ Now, in 
the name of God; there, you are at liberty,” and the little 
one vanished like lightning. 

Next morning, before the sun was up, there stood in the 
farmer's yard ‘anew iron Plough, and he yoked his dog Water 
to it, and though it was of the size of an ordinary plough, 
Water drew it with ease through the heaviest clay-land, and 
it tore up prodigious furrows. ‘The farmer used this plough 
for many ae and the smallest foal or the leans Tittle 
horse could draw it through the ground, to the amazement of 
every one who beheld it, without turning a single hair. And 
this plough made a rich man of the farmer, for it cost him 
no horse-flesh, and he led a cheerful and contented life 
means of it. | Hereby we may see that moderation tote 
out the longest, and that it is not good to covet too much. 


Che Lost Bell. 


—— 


A sierurnn's boy belonging to Patzig, about half a mile 
from Bergen, where there are great numbers of the under- 
und people in the hills, found one morning a little silver 
Bell on the green heath, amoug the Giants’-graves, and 
fastened it on him. It hap pane. to be the bell belongi: 
to the aap of one of the little Brown ones, who had lost it 
while he was dancing, and did not immediately miss it, or 
observe that: it was no longer tinkling in his cap. He had 
gone down into the hill without his bell, and Saving dis 
covered his loss, was filled with melancholy. For the worst 
thing that can befall the underground people is to lose their 





ISLE OF ROGER, 201 


tap, then their shocs; but even to lose the bell from their 
ae the buckle from their belta, ia no trifle to them. 
‘er loses hia bell must pass some sleepless nights, for 

not a Ryiak of sleep can be get till he has recovered it. 

The little fellows wasin the greatest trouble, and searched 
and looked about everywhere; but how eould he learn who had 
the bell? For only on avery few days in the year may they 
come up to the daylight ; Hs ean they then appear te their 
true form. He had turned himself into every form term 
beasts, and men; and he had sung and rung, and eet 
and moaned, and lamented and inquired about his bell, but 
not the slightest tidings, or trace of tidings, had he been 
able to get. For what was worst of all, the shepherd’s boy 
had left Patzig the very day he found the little bell, and 
was now keeping sheep at Unrub, near Gingst: so it was 
not till many Bes after, and then by mere chance, that the 
little = fellow recovered his bell, and with it his 

mind, 


searched all the nests in the island, and had sung before all 
kinds of birds, to see if they had found what he had lost, 
iain but nothing had he been 

s he now, one evening, was 

over the waters of Ralov ak the fields of Unruh, the 

jerd’s boys whose name was Fritz Schlagenteufel 
a. pened to be keeping his sheep them at 
ar veral of the shee) Thad bells about their 


neck, qn they tinkled merrily, when the boy's dog sct 
them The little bird, Mie flying over them 
thonght of his bell, and sung, in a melancholy tone, 


Littlo bell, little bell, 
Littlo ram a4 well, 

You, too, little sheep, 
If you'wo may Tinglotoo, 
No shoop’s to rich as you 

My rest you keop, 


The boy looked up and listened to this strange song 











202 ISLE oF REGEN, 


which came out of the sky, and saw the bird, whick 
seemed to him still more Jingo Oeds bodikinal” said 
he to himself, “if one but had that bird that's singi up 
there, so plain that one of us would hardly rate Hine 

What can he mean by that wonderful song? The whole 
of it is, it must be a feathered witch, My rams have only 
pinchbeck bells, he calls them rich cattle; but I have a 
silver bell, and he sings nothing about me.” And with 
these words he began to fumble in his pocket, took out his 
bell, and rang it. 

The bird in the air instantly saw what it was, and was 
rejoiced beyond measure. He vanished in a second—flew 
behind the nearest bush—alighted and drew off his 9 
feather-dress, and turned himself into an old woman 
in tattered clothes. The old dame, welt supplied with sighs 
and groans, tottered across the field to the shepherd's boy, 
who was still ringing his bell, and wondering what was 
become of the beautiful bird. She cleared her throat, and. 
coughing up from the bottom of her chest, bid him a kind 

evening, and asked him which was the way to Bergen. 

nding then that she had just seen the little bell, she 
exclaimed, “Good Lord! what a charming ey little bell! 
Well! in all my life I never beheld anything more 
tiful! Harkye, my son, will you sell me that bell? And 
what may be the price of it?” I have a little at 
home, and such a nice plaything as it would make for him !’" 
“No,” replied the boy, quite short, “the bell is not for 
sale, It is a bell, that there is not such another bell in the 
whole world. I have only to give it a little tinkle, and my 
sheep run of themselves wherever I would have them 
And what a delightful sound it has! Only listen, mother!" 
said he, ringing it: “is there any weariness in the world 
that can hold out against this bell? I can ring with 
it away the longest time, so that it will be gone ina 
second.” 

The old woman thought to herself, “We will see if he 
ean hold out against bright shining money.” And she took 
out no less than three silver dollars, and offered them to him: 
but he still replied, “No, 1 will not sell my bell." She then 
offered him five dollara. “The bell is still mine," said he. 
She stretched out her hand full of ducats: he replied, this 





ISLE OF nUGEN. 208 


third time, “ Gold is dirt and does not ring.” The old dame 
then shifted her ground, and turned the discourse another 
. She grew mysterious, and began to entice him by 
ing of secret arts, and of charms by which his cattle 
might be made to thrive prodigiously, relating to him all 
kinds of wonders of them. It was then the young shepherd 
Began to long, and he now lent a willing ear to her tales. 
end of the matter was, that she said to him, “ Harkye, 
my child! give me the bell and sce! here is a white. stick 
for you,” said she, taking out a little white stick which had 
Adam and Eve very ingeniously cut on it, as they were 
feeding the herds of Paradise, with the fattest sheep and 
lambs dancing before them; and there was the shepherd 
David too, as he stood with his sling against the giant 
iath. “Iwill give you,” eaid the old woman, “ this stick 
for the. bell, and as long as you drive the cattle with it ut 
will be sure to thrive. With this y rill become a ri 
shepherd; your wethera ° 
than the wethers of other shey and every one of your 
sheep will have two pounds of wool mor others, and 
yet no one will be ever i 
(is old woman handed 


, and so strange 
the 3 


the stick, gave her his 
hands! The bell for the 


und one, however, who, in the shape of an 

old woman, had wheedled him out of his bell, had not 
deceived him. For the under Lane pre dare not lie, 
but must ever keep their word ; a breach of it being followed 
hy their sudden change into the shape of toads, snakes, 
shill-beetles, wolves and apes ; bes in which they 
about, objects of fear and aversion for a long course 

of before they are freed, ‘They, therefore, have natu- 
ala gree! dread of lying. Fritz Schlagentenfel gave close 
attention and made trial of his new shepherd’s-staif, and he 








204 IsLe OF ROGEN. 


soo1. Tound that the old woman had told him the truth, for 
his flocks, and his work, and all the labour of his hands 
prospered with him and had wonderful luck, so that there 
was not a sheep-owner or head shepherd but was desirous of 
having Fritz ene, ee in his employment. 

It was not long, however, that be remained an underling. 
Before he was tine years of age, he had gotten his own 
flocks, and in the course of a few years was the richest 
sheep-master in the whole island of Rigen; until at last, hie 
was able to purchase a knight's estate for himself, and that 
estate was Grabitz, close by Rambin, which now belongs -to 
the lords of Sunde. My father* knew him there, and how 
from a shepherd's boy he was become a nobleman, and he 
always conducted himself like a prudent, honest and pious 
man, who had a good word from every ane. He brought up 
his sone like gentlemen, and his daughters like ladies, some 
of whom are still alive and accounted people of great conse- 

uence. And well may people who hear such stories wish 
that they had met with such an adventure, and had found a 
little silver bell which the underground people had lost. 


The Black Bwarls of Granity. 


Nor far from the Ahlbeck lies a little mansion called 
Granitz, just under the great wood on the sea-const called 
the wood of Granitz. In this little seat lived, not many 
years ago, a nobleman named Von Scheele. Toward the 
close of his life he sank into a state of melancholy, though 
hitherto a very cheerful and social man, and a great sports. 
man. People said that the old man took to his lonesome 
way of living from the loss of his three beautiful can 
who were called the three fair-haired maidens, and who 
grew up here in the solitude of the woods, among the herds 
and the birds, and who had all three gone off in the same 
night and never returned. The old man took this greatly 





* Hinrich Vick’s of course, for he is the narrator, 


18LE oF ROGEN. 205 


to heart, and withdrew himself from the world, and all 
cheerful society. He had great intercourse with the littie 
black people, and he was many a night out of the house, 
and no one knew where he had been; but when he came 
home in the gray of the morning, he would whisper his 
housekeeper, and say to her, “Ha, ha! I was at a grand 
table last night.” 

This old gentleman used to relate to his friends, and 
confirm it with many a stout trooper's and sportsman's oath, 
that the underground people swarmed among the fir-trees of 
Granitz, about the Ahlbeck, and along the whole shore, 
He used often, also, to show to those whom he took to walk 
EX aed number of little foot-prints, like those of 
very children, in the sand, and he has suddenly called 
‘out to his companions, “ Hush! Listen how they are, buzzing 
and whispering !"’ 

Going once with some friends along the sea-shore, he all 
piece. stood still, as if in amazement, pointed to the 
sea, ly ! there they are again at fall 

V thousands of them merlores 
about a few sunken casks of wine that they are ing to 
the shore ; oh ! what a jovial carouse there will be to-night !”” 
He then told his companions that he could see them both 
by day and by night, and that they did nothing to him; nay, 

ey were his most particular friends, and one of them 
once saved his house from being burnt by waking him in the 
night out of a profound sleep, when a firebrand, that had 
n out on the floor, was just on the point of setting fire 
to some wood and straw that lay there. He said that almost 
every day some of them were to be seen on the sea-shoro, 
but that during high storms, when the sca was ase 
fough, almost ull of them were there looking after amber 
shipwrecks, and for certain no ship ever went to pieces but 
they got the best part of the cargo, and hid it safe under the 
ground. And how grand a thing, he added, it is to live 
under the sand-hills with them, and how beautiful their 
crystal palaces are, no one can have any conception who has 
not been there, 





GERMANY. 


—_ 


‘Yon wildon getwergon han Ich gehdret sagen 
i sin in holren bergen; unt dax x1 20 scherme tragom 
Eines heleot tarnkappon, von wunderlicher art— 

‘Swore iat an sime lite, der sol vil wobl sin bewart 

‘Vor slogan unt vor stichon, Nrweicwors, Lano at. 42. 

Of wild dwarfs T oft have heart mon declare 

‘They Awol! ta hollow mountains; and for defence they woat 
A thing called n Tara-cloke, of wonderful naturo— 

‘Who has (t on his body will ever bo secure 

"Gxinat cutting and 'gainat thrusting 





Tax religion of tho ancient Germans, probably the same 
with that of the Scandinavians, contained, like it, Alfs, 
Dwarfs, and Giants, ‘The Alfs have fallen from the popular 
erced,* but the Dwarfs still retain their former dominion. 
Unlike those of the North, they have put off their heathen 
character, and, with their human neighbours, have embraced 
a purer faith.’ With the creed they seem to have adopted 
the spirit of their new religion also. In most of the tradi- 
tions respecting them we recognise benevolence as one of 
the principal traits of their character. 

The oldest monuments of German popular belief are the 

ems of the Heldenbuch (Hero-book) and the spirit-stirring 

‘ibelungen Lied.t In these poems the Dwarfs are actors 
of importance. 

In this last-named celebrated poem the Dwarf Albrich 
appears as the guardian of the celebrated Hoard which 
Sifrit (Siegfried) won from the Nibelungen. The Dwarf is 











* The only remnant it Alp, the nightmare ; the elfen of modern writers ix 
merely an adoption of the English elves. 

Tho edition of this poem which we have wed, is that by Schinhuthy 
Lo'paig, 1841. 





207 
twice ished by the hero who gains his Tarn-kappe, or 
Mantle of ue * ey 


Tavisil ie 

Tn the Heldenbuch, we meet with the Dwarf-king Laurin, 
whose len Dietrich of Bern and his warriors broke into 
and laid waste, To repel the invader the Dwarf appears in 
magnificent array : twenty-three stanzas are occupied with 
the description of his banner, helmet, shield, and other 
accoutrements. A furious combat ensues, in which the 
Dwarf has long the advantage, as his magic ring and girdle 
endow him with the strength of twenty-four men, and his 
Hel ein t+ Cisakeppe) renders him invisible at plea- 
sure. At length, by the advice of Hildebrand, Dietrich 
strikes off the Dwarl's finger, breaks his girdle, and pulls 
off his Hel Keplein, and thus succeeds in vanquishing his 
enemy. Laurin ia afterwards reconciled to the heroes, and 
prevails on them to enter the mountain in which he dwelt, 
and partake of a banquet. Having them now in his power, 
he treacherously makes them all his prisoners. His queen, 
however, Ditlaub’s sister, whom he vad stolen away from 
under a linden, releases them: their liberation is followed 


by a terrific ant between them and Laurin, backed 
ib 


by 5 numerous of Dwarfs. Laurin is again overcome ; 
he loses his queen ; his hill is plundered of its treasures, 
and himself led to Bern, and there reduced to the extremity 
of earning his bread by becoming a buffoon. 

Tn the poem named Hiirnen Sifrit ¢ the Dwarf Eugel § 


* Tarn from taren, to dare, says Dobonck, because it gare courage along 
vith invisibility. Tt comes more probably wo think from the old German 
ternen, to bide. Kappo ix properly a cloak, though the ‘Tarmkappe or Nebol- 
keappe is gonerally represcated as a cap, or bat. 
es motes + From tale iy to conceal. A emf 
= ve } for when he slew the dragon, he bathed himself in 
Raant Soman’ bony and’ invulnerable ead except in one apot 
between his shoulders, where a linden leaf stuck. Ia the Nibelungen Lied, 
Gt. 100), Hagene says, 
Yet wtill more know I of him—this to me is certafn, 
A terrible Lind-dragon the hero's hand hath slain ; 
He in tho blood him bathed, and horny grow his skin 
. Hence woundeth bim no weapon, full oft it hath been seen, 


§ MM. Grimm thought at one time that this usine was properly Engel, 
‘and that it was connected with the changes of Alp, Alf, to Engel (tee above, 
PAT). They query at what une the dim. Bagelin fret cas into tiny 
‘and when the angels were first represented under the form of childrea—s 





igi noble enough to share his bed. At last 
his uncle Elias, king of the “wild Russians,” says :— 

“TI know of a maiden, noble and high-born, 

Bethe tons yor halk wooed hand who hath not lor. 


“She shineth like the rosos, and the ruddy, 
Sho far isin her De eae Bes Ramer ce 


Se hile never; ie ae rbiees Patt 
The monarch’s it en is inflamed, and, or 
the remonstrances of uuncil, he determines pets a 


dan; ton wih a power amp to 8 
iden dwelt, and to win her or te Paper 
kingdom, and says to his uncle :— 


As soon a8 May with her days 20 clear, 
th Fy arf hae, 
ernselves ly; g0 things as they re 
Foden rc hn ty ar 


pinctice evidently derived from the idea of the Elves. In Otfried and otber 
veles of the ninth and tenth emntarey, they ey, the wngele are se eet 


men jut in the ater bal ofthe then 

Berthold, says Zr achat wok des nt jade penile} els ee 
Hint doa dong j ene 

* Elberich, (the Albrich of the Nibelungen Lied,) ax wo bare sald 
p-40), is Oberon. From the usual chango of Z into 1 (as al, ay col, cons, 
ete) in the French language, Elec ot  Albrich (derived from 
‘becomes Auberich ; and not being a French termination, the 
tive on was substituted, and so {t became Auberon, or Oberon ; «much more 


Likely origin than the usual one from Laude du jour. For this derivation of 
‘Ubervn we are indebted to Dr. Grimm, 


GERMANY. 


The Cog now endeavours to dissuade her son, but 
Esting er efforts vain, resolves to aid him as far as she 
can. She gives him a ring, and desires him to ride toward 
Rome till he comes to where a linden stands before a hill, 
from which runs a brook, and there he will meet with an 
adventure. She farther tells him to keep the ring uncovered, 
pbc eto HS 

‘ing his directions, Otnit rides alone from his palace 
at Garda, continually looking at his ring : 


Unto a heath he camo then, clove by the Garda lake, 
Whore everywhere the flowers and clover out did break; 
‘The birds were gaily singing, their notes did loudly ring, 
He all the night had waked, he was weary with riding, 


‘The #un over the mountains and through the welkin thone, 
‘Then looked he full oft on the gold and on tho stone ; 

‘Then maw he o'er the meadow, down trodden the groen gress, 
past, 


And a pathway narrow, where small feet used to 


‘Then followed he downwards, the rocky wall boldlf, 
‘Till he had found the fountain, and the green linden-tree, 


‘And eave the heath wide spreading, and the linden branching hig’. 


Tt bad upon its boughs 


‘Tho birds were londly singing, each other rivalling, 

“T have tho right way ridden,” epake Otnit the king ; 

‘Then much his heart rejoiced, when he saw the linden spread ; 
He sprang down fro hit courver, he held him by the head. 


And when the Lombarder had looked on the lindén 
Ho began to laugh loud; now lst what be said then 


‘Then saw he how an infant was laid beneath the 


Who had himself full rmly rolled in the gram; 
Be boe hin body irptieinl es 
upon 0 rich and noblo adress, 
No king's child upon earth o'er did the like porsase 
Hin dress was rich adorned with gold and procious atone ; 
‘When ho beneath the linden the child found all alone : 
“Where now is thy mother 1” king Otnit he eries; 
“Thy body unprotected benoath this tree here lion.” 


‘This child was Elberich, whom the ring rendered visible. 
After a hard struggle, Otnit overcomes him. As a ransom, 
Elberich peosioen fica 8 magnificent suit of armour— 

, 


many a guest worthy, 





210 ORRMANY, 


"11 give theo for my ransom the very best harnésx 
‘That either young or old in the world doth possess 


“Pall cighty thousand marks the harness is worth well, 
A sword too I will give thee, with the shirt of mai, 

‘That every corselet cuts through as if steol it wero not ; 
‘There ne'er was helm so strong yet could injure it a jot. 


“J woen in the whole world no better sword there be, 
Tb cht it from © mountain is called Almari; 

It is with gold adorned, and clearor is than glass ; 

T wrought it ina mountain is called Giickeleam. 


“The sword I will name to thee, it is bright of hue, 
Whate'er thou with it strikest no gup will ensue, 

It in Rossé called, I tell to theo its names 

Wherever swords are drawing it never will thee shame, 
“With all the other harness I'give theo leg nrmotr, 

In which there no ring is, my own hand wrought it muro; 
And when thou hast the harners thou must it precious hold, 
‘There's nothing fuloe within it, it-all is of pure gold. 
“With all the armour rich I give thee a helmét, 

Upon an emperor's head none a better oor taw yet 3 

Full happy is the man who doth this helmet bear, 

‘Hin head is recognised, » mile off though he ware. 

‘And with the helmet bright I will give to theo, shield, 
So strong and 0. good too, if to me thanks thou It yiald ; 
It nover yet was out through by any eword no keen, 

No sort of wespon ever inay that buckler win.” 


Fiberich persuades the king to lend him his ring; when 
he gets it he becomes invisible, and amuses himself by tell- 
ing him of the whipping he will get from his mother for 
having lost it. At last when Otnit is on the point of going 
away, Elberich returns the ring, and, to his no small sur- 
prise, informs him that he is his father, promising him, at 
the eame time, if he is kind to his mother, to stand his friend, 
and assist him to gain the heathen maid. 

When May arrives Otnit sails from Messina with his 
troops. As they approach Sunders,* they are a little in 
dread of the quantity of shipping they see in the port, and 
the king regrots ani bowsils hating prooseded (thie 
dwarf-sire. But Elberich has, unseen, been sitting on the 


* Probably Ssida, ie, Sidon. 





ORRMANY. 211 


mast. He , and gives his advice, accompanied by « 
stone, which, by being put into the mouth, endows its pos- 
sessor with the gift of all lan, . On the heathens 
seeing slonside the vessel, Otnit assumes the character of 
a ant, aud is admitted to enter the port. He forth- 
pat Brcposes - pee Shs inlibinente in the night, an net 
treacl which is prevented by the strong and indignant 
rebukes of the Dwar =! = 
Elberich seta off to Muntabur,* the royal residence, to 

demand the princess, ‘The Soldan, at the insolence 
of the invisible envoy, in vain orders his men to put him to 
death; the “little man’ returns unscathed to Otnit, and 
bids him prepare for war. By the aid of Elberich, Otnit 
wins, after groat re on both sides, the city of Sunders. 
‘He then, under the Dwarf’s advice, follows up his conquest 
by marching for Muntabur, the capital. itherich, still 
invisible, except to the poesessor of the ring, oflers to act 
as guide, 

“Give me now the horse here they lend by the hand, 

And I will guide thine army unto the heathens’ land; 

If any one should ask thee, who on the horee doth ride? 

‘Thou shalt my nothing olse, but-—an angel is thy guide” 


‘The army, on seeing the horse and banner advancing as it 
wore of themselves, blessed themselves, and asked Otnit why 
he did not likewise, 


“Tt in God's messenger!” Otnit then cried: 

“Who unto Muntabur will be our trusty guide ; 

Him ye believe in, who like Christiana debate, 

‘Who in the fight them spare not, he leads to heaven straight.” 


Thus encouraged, the troops cheerfully follow the invisible 
standard-bearer, and soon appear ere Muntabur, where 
Elberich delivers the banner to king Elias, and directa them 
to eas He meanwhile enters the city, flings down the 
artillery from the walls, and when the Soldan again refuses 
to give his daughter, plucks out some of his majesty’s beardt 

hair, in the midst of his courtiers and who in 


— PRE CT tape Kivsed isn 
je may have suggested the well-known circumstance in Huon de 
Bordeaux, 








212 GERMANY, 


vain cut and thrust at the viewless tormentor, | 
battle ensues, ‘The queen and prin Procen rer oper | 
their gods Apollo anc a for the safety of idan. 
‘The princess is thus described 


He mt apd he a onan he he aby a 
And equal to the full moon her lovely eyes they shone. 


With roses sho bedecked had well her head, 
And with posrispreciouy—no one comforted the mal: 


‘And turned like a taper was her 

Her hands and her arms, you nought in then could ban, 

Hor vale they so clase wore, pooplo wey eexenies i tern 

‘And hor hair ribbons ware 

salebebamibpeen sr fair and free. 
head high a crown of gold red— 

Elborich fhe Ita, he proved for the Rela 


In front of the crown lay a carbuncle stone, 
‘That in the royal palace like a taper shone. 


Elberich endeavours to persuade her to become a Christian, 
and espouse Otnit ; and to convince her of the in of 
her gods, he tumbles their i images into the fosse, ercome 
by his representations and her father's danger, the princess, 
with her mother’s consent, agrees to wed the monarch whom 
Elberich points out to her in the battle, and she Chairs her 
ring to be conveyed to him. The Dwarf, unpereccived, lends 
her out of the city, and delivers her to her future husband, 
strictly forbidding all intercourse between them, previous to 
the maiden’s baptism.* When the old heathen misses his 
daughter he orders out his troops to reeover her. Elberich 
hastens to king Elias, and brings up the Christians. A. 
battle ensues: the latter are victorious, and the princess is 
brought to Sunders;—ere they embark Elberich and Elias 
baptise her, and ere they reached Messina “ the noble maiden 
was a wife.” 

As yet not er! acquainted with Sime 
young empress aska Otnit about his god, a piving him te 
Trdestendl that she knew his deity, who come to her 
father’s to demand her for him. Otnit corrects her mistake, 


* Bo Oberon in Fuou de Bordeaux, 


GERMANY. 213 


telling her that the envoy was Elberich, whom she then 
desires to see. At the request of Otnit the Dwarf reveals 
himself to the queen and court. 


Long time he refused,—he showed him then a stono, 
‘That like unto the sun, with the gold thone ; 

‘and carbuncle was the crown #0 rich, 
‘Which upon his head bare the little Elberich. 


‘The Dwarf let tho people all soe him then, 

‘They began to look upan hit, both women and men ; 
‘Many a fair woman with roay ‘then said, 

“T woon a fairer person no eye hath e'er survey’d.” 


‘Then Elberich the little a harp iaid hold upon ; 
Full rapidly ho touched the strings every one 

In eo weet a measure that the hall did resound ; 
All that him beheld then, they felt ajoy profound. 


After giving Otnit abundance of riches, and cotnse.ling 
him to remunerate those who had lost their relatives in his 


expedition, Elberich takes leave of the king. He then 
vanishes, and appears no more. 
Otnit is the most Pleasing. poem in the Heldenbuch. 


Nothing can be more amiable than the character of the 
Dwarf, who is evidently the model of Oberon. Woesay this, 
because the probability is much greater that a French writer 
should have taken a Dwarf from a German poet, than that 

reverse should have occurred. The connexion between 
the two works appears indubitable. 


An attempt has already been made to trace the origin of 
arfa, and the historical theory respecting those of the 
North rejected. A similar theory has been given of those of 
Germany, ax being a people subdued between the fifth and 
tenth centuries by a nation of greater power and size. ‘The 
vanquished fled to the mountains, and concealed themselves 
in caverns, only occasionally venturing to appear ; and hence, 
ing to this theory, the origin of Dwarf stories. As 
we regard them as an integrant part of Gotho-German 
religion, we must reject this hypothesis in the case of 
Germany also. 








beings answering to the Nixes or Water-spirits. When* the 


Beside the Dwarfs, we meet in the Nibelungen Lied with — 
Burgundians on their eral Scan to the court of Eze, 


(Attia) reached the banks of the Danube, they found that 
it could not be crossed without the aid of boats. 

then proceeded along the bank in search of a ferry. 

denly he heard a plashing in the water, and on looking more 
closely he saw some females who were bent He tried to 
steal on them, but they escaped him and wen’ bite drs 
the river, He succeeded, howevor, in securing their 

and in exchange for them the females, who were Watermaids 
(Merewiper) promised to tell him the result of the visit to 
the = Ge Se iit ek One of them then 
name adeburch assw im of A prosperous issue, On 
which he restored the garments. But then another, named 
Sigelint told him that Hadeburch had lied for the sake of 
the clothes; for that in reality the event of the visit would 
be most disastrous, as only one of the would return 
alive. She also informed him where the ferry was, and told 
him how they might outwit the ferryman and get over. 

We cannot refrain from suspecting that in the original 
legend these were Valkyrias and not Water-nymphs, for 
these last would hardly strip to go into the water, their 
native element, In the prose introduction to the Bddaic 
pone of Vélundr we are told that he and his two elder 

others went to Wolfdale and built themselves a house by 
the water named Wolfsea or lake, and one morning early 
they found on the shore of the lake three women who were 
spinning Max: beside them were lying their awan-dreeses. 

ena “Valkyrias, and king’s daughters.” The three 
brothers took them home and made them their wires, but 
after seven years they flew away and returned no more. Tt 
is remarkable, that in the poem there is not the slightest 
allusion to the swan-dresses, though it relates the coming 
and the departure of the maidens. We are then to 
either that there were other poems on the subject, or that 
these dresses were so well i a vehicle that it was 
deemed needless to mention them. We are to sup] also 
that it was by securing these dresses that the brethers prer 


© Bur. 1564, ecg 


GERMANY. 215 


vented the departure of the maidens, and that it was 
ing them that they were enabled to effect their 
effect. in the German legend of Wiclant 
hero sees three doves fl err onan 


of them consents to become his wife,* 
This legend resembles the tale of the Stolen Veil in 
‘useus, and those of the Peri-wife and the Mermaid-wife 
above.t In the Breton tale of Bisclavaret, or the 
‘arwolf, we learn that no one who became a wolf could 
resume his human form, unless he could recover the clothes 
which he had put off previous to undergoing the trans- 

formation.t 


ay like to see how the preface to the old 
eldenbuch accounts for the origin of the 


“God,” says it, “ gave the Dwarfs being, because the land 
and the mountains were altogether waste and uncultivated, 
and there was much store of silver and gold, and precious 
‘stones and pearls still in the mountains. Wherefore God 
made the Drrarls very artful and , that they might know 

and evil righies well, and for what everything was good. 

Ea also for what stones were good. Some stones 
great strength ; some make those w! yak them about 
eeviaible that is called a mist-cloke ikap) ; and 
therefore did God give the Sect akil eed Stee There- 
fore they | built ae hollow hills, and God gave them 


“God created the Giants, that they might kill the wild 
beasts, and the great dragons wary tt the Dwarfs 
it thereby be more secure. 
Giants moe too much oppress the Dwarfs, ie d reg 
became altogether wicked and faithless. 
“God then created the Heroes; ‘and be it known that 
the Heroes were for many years right true and worthy, and 


* Grimm, Dent. Mythol.y p. 398, a0. 

+ Bee store, p- 19, 1697 below, Zreland } and Orivom, uf sup. p. 1216. 
‘The owan-drvere also Soeur in the Arabian talon of Jeidnubth and Haman of 
Banors in Trebution’s Arabian Nights, 

£ Polaies de Marie de Prance, i, 17, ag 








“© Another term is Wicht and its dim. Wichitlein, ana: 


they then came to the aid of the Dwarfs at the fini 
Jess Giants ;’—God made them strong, their 
were of manhood, according to honour, and of com! 


war.” 


F 


iu 


We will divide the objects of German popular beli 
the present day, into four classes:—1, Dwarfs; 2. 
women; 3. Kobolds; 4. Nixes. 


: 


4 
E 


DWARFS. 


— 
Fort, fort! Mich shan’ dle Sonne nicht, 

‘Teh darf nicht langer harren j 
Mich Elfenkind yor ihren Licht 

‘Sihet du xum Fels erstarren, 

La Moree Povgut. 

Away! Iot not the mun view me, 

Taare no longer stay ; 
An Eifin-child thou wouldst me see, 

‘To stone turn at his ray. 


Turse beings are called Zw: (Dwarfs), Berg and Erd- 
miinlein (Ei and Groundnonbibsnn, the Stille Volk (S#il- 
people), and the Kleine Volk (Little-people).* ‘The fallow- 
ing account of the Still-people at Plesse will give the popular 
idea respecting them.+ 

‘At Plesse, castle in the mountains im Hease, are various 
aprings, wells, clefts and holes in the rocks, in which, accord- 
ing to popular tradition, the Dwarfs, called the Still-people, 
dwell. ‘They are silent and beneficent, and willingly serve 
those who have the good fortune to please them. injured 





ing to the Scandi~ 
arian Vettr and the Anglo-Saxon wiht, English wight, all of which signify 
a being, = perion, and also a thing in general. ‘Thus our words aught and 
naught were anwikt and mawiht. 

+ Seo Grimm's Deutsche Sigen, vol. Lp. 38, As this work is our chief 
authority for the Fairy Mythology of Germany, our materials are to be com 
sidered as taken om It, ualese when otberwias expressed 


‘DWARFS. 


vent their anger, not on mankind, but on the cattle, 
they plague and torment. This subterranean race 

has no proper communication with mankind, but pass their 
lives within the earth, where their apartments and chambers 
are filled with gold and precious stones. Should occasion 
require their visit to the surface of the earth, they accom- 
plish the business in the night, and not by day. ‘This Hill- 
pe are of flesh and bone, like mankind, they bear children 
die, but in addition to the ordinary faculties of humanity, 
they have the power of maki emselves invisible, and of 


ing through rocks and walls, with the same facility as 
Bhrough the air. They sometimes appear to men, lead them 
with them into clifts, and if the strangers prove agreeable to 
them, present them with valuable gifts.* 


She WM-Man at the Bance, 


Ow le have positively assorted that some years ago, at 
the celebration of a wedding in the village of Glass, a couple 
of miles from the Wunderberg, and the same distance from 
the city of Saltzburg, there came toward see a little 
Hill-man out of the iauatey: He desired all the 

to be merry and cheerful, and begged to be permitted 


join in their dance, which request was not refused. He 

accordingly danced three dances with some of the maidens of 

good repute, and with a acetals that inspired all present 
it. AL 


with admiration and deli; fter the dance he returned them 
his thanks, pecrapaniolt by a present to each of the bridal 
‘of three pieces of money of an unknown coin, each of 
which they estimated to be worth four creutzers. Moreover, 
he recommended them to dwell in peace and concord, to 
live like Christians, and, by a pious education, to bring up 
their children in goodness. He told them to lay up these 
* Tn Lueatia (Lausatz) if not in the rost of Germany, the sumo idea of the 


‘Dwarfs being fallen angels, prevails as in other countries : see the tale of the 
Pairier’-rabbath in the work quoted above, p. 179, 








218 OERMAST. 


coina with their money, and constantly to think of him, and 
so they would rarely come to distress; but warned them 
against becoming proud, and advised them, on the contrary, 
to relieve their neighbours with their superfluities. 

The Hill-man remained with them till night, and took 
some meat and drink from each as they offered it to him, 
but. eet vet little. He then renewed his thanks, and con- 
cluded ‘by begging of one of the company to put him over 
the river Satzach, opposite the mountam. ‘There was at the 
wedding 2 boatman, named John Stiindl, who got ready to 
comply with the dwarf"s request, and they went together to 
the water's-edge. As they were crossing, the man asked for his 
payment, and the Hill-man humbly presented him three- 

. The boatman utterly rejected this paltry payment ; 
yut the little man gave him for answer, that he s! not 
let that annoy him, but keep the threepence safe, and he 
would never suffer want, provided he put a restraint on 
arrogance, He gave him at the same time, a little stone 
with these words: “Hang this on your neck, and you will 
never be drowned in the water.” And of this he had a 
proof that very year. Finally, the Hill-man exhorted him 
to lead s pious and humble life, and being landed on the 
opposite bank, departed speedily from the place.* 


Che Bwarls Feast. 


‘Tune appeared in the mght to one of the Counts von Hoya, 
an extremely small little man. The count was utterl 

amazed at him, but he bid him not to be frightened ; sail 

he had a request to make of him, and entreated that he 
might not be refused. The count gave a willing assent, 
qualified with the provision, that the thing requested should 
be a matter which lay in his power, and would not be 
injurious to him or his. The little man then said, “There 


* This tale is given by MM. Grimm, from the Brixener Volkstuch. 1782, 


WARES, 219 


will come tomorrow might some people to thy house, and 
make a foast, if thou will lend them thy kitchen, and hall 
for as long as they want them, and order thy servants to go 
to sleep, and no one to look at what they are doing or are 
about ; and also let no one know of it but thyself; only do 
this and we shall be petal to thee for thy courtesy: thou 
and thy family will be the better of it; nor will it be in 
any way hurtful to thee or thine.” The count readily 
gave his consent, and on the following night there came, as 
if they were a travelling party, over the b nto the 
house a great crowd of little people, exactly such as the 
Hill-mannikins are described to be. They cooked, cut up 
wood, and Jaid out the dishes in the kitchen, and had every 
appearanee of being about preparing a great entertain- 
ment. 

When it drew near the morning, and they were about to 
take their departure, the little man came again up to the 
count, and with many thanks, presented him « sword, a sala- 
mander-cloth, and a golden ring, in which there was inserted 
a red-lion, with directions for himself and his descendanta 
to keep these three articles safe; and so long as they kept 
them together all would be at unity and well in the county, 
but as socm as they were separated from each other it would 
be a token that there was evil c ig on the county: the 
red lion too would always become pale when one of the 
family wes to die. 

‘They were long preserved in the family; but in the time 
when count Jobst and his brothers were in their minority, 
and Frareis yon Halle was governor of the land, two of the 
articles, the sword and tho salamander-cloth, were taken 
away, but the ring remained wit family until they 
became «xtinct. What has become of it since is unknown.* 


* Relaud by Hammelmann in the Oldenburg Chronicle, ty Pretoriuy 
Bruner, sid others, 





220 GORRMARY. 


Che Friendly Bwaris. 


— 


Cxose to the little town of Dardesheim, between Halber- 
stadt and Brunswick, is a spring of the finest water called 
the Smansborn, and which flows out of a hill in which in 
old times the dwarfs dwelt. When the former inhabitants 
of the country were in want of a holiday-dress, or, at a 
family festival, of any rare utensils, they went and stood 
before this Dwarf-hill, knocked three times, and pronounced 
their petition in a distinet and audible tone, adding, 


Before the wun is up tomorrow. 
‘At tho hill aball be the things we borrow.* 


‘The Dwarfs thought themselves sufficiently compensated if 
ee waa only some of the festive victuals set down before 
the hi 





Wiedving- Feast of the Little People, 


Tue little people of the Bilenburg in Saxony had occasion 
to celebrate a wedding, and with that intent passed one 
night through the -hole and the window-slits into the 
castle-hall, and earthen on the smooth level floor like 
peas on a barn floor. The noise awoke the old count, who 
was sleeping in the hall in his high four-post bed, and on 
opening his oyes, he wondered not a little at the sight of 
such a number of the little fellows. 

One of them apparcled as a herald came up to him, and 
addressing him with the utmost courtesy and in very polite 
terms invited him to share in their festivity. “ We, however,” 
added he, “have one request to make, which is, that you 
alone should be present, and that none of your people 





Brithmongens ch die Sonn aufgeht 
‘Schon alles vor dem Berge sieht, 





222 


should presume to look on with you, or to cast so much aa 
one glance.” The old count answered in a friendly tone, 
“Since you have disturbed my sleep, I will jon your come 
A little small woman was now introduced to him; 
torch-bearera took their places; and ericket-music 
struck up. The count found great difficulty to keep from 
‘ing the little woman in the dance, she jumped away fro n 
fim 40. Tightly, and at last whirled him sbout at such a rave 
that he could with difficulty recover hia breath. 
in the very middle of their spritely dance, suddenly 
became still, the music ceased, and the whole company 
hurried to the slits of the doors, mouse-holes, and every- 


one another with great speed, and 

the old count alone in ‘the dark hall. 

till the present time, and one of six living knights of 
Eilenburg bas always died before the seventh was born.* 


Hmith Riechert. 


On the east side of the Dwarf-hill of Dardesheim there is a 
Ret arable land. A smith named Riechert had sown 
his field with peas; but he observed that when they were 


at in fection they were pallae in great quantities, 
jechert 


uilt himself a little 


* This tale wat orally related to MM, Grimm in Saxony. ‘They do no 
mention the narrator's rank in life, 


ut on his ground, there to 





his 


be a 
short time the understanding of the Dy 
the ‘ahabitante But the Dwarfs emi; 

OSES and scoffs Riese the inhabitants be 
me no longer bearable, as well as their ingratitude 
several services they had rendered them. Since that time 
no one has ever heard or seen anything of the Dwarfs in 

the neighbourhood, 





Bwarfs Stealing Corn, 


— 





= 4 


DWARES. 223 


‘twelve at night, aa it was at that hour that the ce rea 
began. He did as directed, and there he found the Dwarfs, 
who did not ex him, with the peck of money. The 
name of the family that got it is Mettens, 

A farmer in another part of the country being annoyed 
in a similar manner, was told to get willow-rods and beat the 
air with them, and he thus would knock of some of their 

and discover them. Ho and his people did so, and they 
cuptured one of the Dwarfs, who told the farmer that if he 
would Jet him go, he would give him a waggon-load of 
, but he must come for it before sunrise. At the same 
time informed him where his abode was. The farmer 
havi juired when the snn really rose, and being told 
ik tetien v'clock, yoked his waggon rei drove off, but when 
he came to the Dwarfs’ hole, he heard them shouting and 
singing within: 
It is good that the bumpkin doth not know 
‘That up at twelve the sun doth go.* 


When he asked for something, they showed him a dead 
horse, and bade him take it with him, as they could give 
him nothing clse. He was very angry at this, but as he 
wanted foot for his dogs, he cut off a large piece and laid 
it on his waggon. But when he came home, lo! it was all 
pure gold. ‘Others then went to the place, but both hole 
and horse had yanished.t 


Bourney of Bivarls ober the Mountain, 


—— 


Ox the north side of the Hartz there dwelt several thousana 
Dwarfs in the clefts of the rocks, and in the Dwarf-caves 
that still remain. I¢ was, however, but rarely that they 
appeared to the inhabitants in « visible form ; they generally 
* Dat is gaut dat de bierkem dat nich weit 
Dat de sunne am twilwe up gest, 


+ Grimm, Dent, Mythol., p. 434. Both legends are in the Low-Saxon 








224 GERMANY. 


went about among them protected by their mast-caps, 


unseen and unnoticed. i cotnaterst ath 

Many of these Dwarfs were i-nai om 
atlas ecastons, very obliging to the inhabitants, who. aed 
for instance, in case of a wedding or a christening, to borrow 
various articles for the table out of the caves of the Dwarfs, 
It was, however, highly imprudent to provoke their resent- 
ment ; as when injured or offended, they were malicious aud 
wicked, and did every possible injury to the offender. 

A baker, who lived in the valley between Blenkenburg 
and Quedlinburg, used to remark that a part of the loaves 
he baked was always missing, though he never could find out 
the thief. This continual secret theft was gradual edie. 
him to poverty. At last he began to suspect the Dwarfs 
being the cause of his device He accordingly got a 
bunch of little twigs, and beating the air with them in all 
directions, at Tangtt steack, the mist-caps off some Dwarfs, 
who could now conceal themselves no longer, There was & 
great noise made about it; several other Dwarfs were 
lone in the act of committing theft, and at last the whole 
of the Dwarf-people were forced to quit the country. In 
order, in some degree, to indemnify the inhabitants for 
what had been stolen, and at the same time to be able to 
€stimate the number of those that is pe a large cask 
was get up on what is now called Kirchberg, near the village 
of Thele, into which each Dwarf was to cast a piece of 
money. This cask was found, after the departure of the 
Dwarfs, to be quite filled with ancient coins, so greab was 
their number. 


The Dwarf-people went by Warnstadt, a not far 
from Quedlinburg, still going toward the east. that 
time the Dwarfs have disappeared out of this country; and 


it is only now and then that a solitary one may be seen. 


The Dwarfs on the south side of the Hartz were, ina 
similar manner, detected plundering the corn-fields. They 
also d to quit the country, and it was settled that 
Cd should pass over a small bridge near Neuhof, and that 
each, by way of transit-duty, should cast a certain portion 
of his property into a cask to be set there. ‘Tho peasants, 
on their part, covenanted not to appear or look at them. 


DWARFS, 225 


Some, however, had the curiosity to conceal themselves 
under the bridge, that they might at least hear them depart- 
ing. ‘They sueceeded in their design, and heard during 
several hours, the trampling of the little men, sounding 
exactly as if a large flock of sheep was going over the 
bridge. 

Other accounts of the departure of the Dwarfs relate as 

3s 


The Dosenberg is a mountain in Hesse on the Schwalm, 
in which, not far from the bank of the stream, are two holes 
by which the Dwarfs* used to go in and out. One of them 
came pevently in a friendly way to the dfather of 
Tobi in is, when he was out in his fields. As he was 
one day cutting his corn he asked him if he would the next 
night, for a good sum of money, take a freight over the 
river. The farmer agreed, and in the evening the Dwarf 
brought him a sack of wheat as an earnest. Four horses 


were then put to the waggon, and the farmer drove to the 


Dosenberg, out of the holes of which the Dwarf brought 
heavy, but invisible loads to the waggon, which the farmer 
then drove through the water over to the other side. Hv 
thus kept going backwards and forwards from ten at night 
till four in the morning, by which time the horses were 
nite tired. Then said the Dwarf, “It is fe now ‘oa 
IRAE) febet yc: hare’ bed) carpi!" Hie ads (as 
look over his right shoulder, and then he saw the country 
far and near filled with the Dwarfs, “These thousand years,” 
then said the Dwarf, “have we dwelt in the Dosenberg ; 
our time is now up, and we must go to another land. But 
the hill is still so fall of money that it would suffice for 
the whole country.” He then loaded Tobi's waggon with 
money and di |. The farmer had difficulty in bri 
ing home so heavy a load, but he became a rich man. Ts 

‘ity are still wealthy people, but the Dwarfs have dis- 
Loan out of the country for ever. 


At Offensen on the Aller in Lower Saxony, lived a great 


* The terms used in the original are Wichtelmiinner Wiclitelmimaerohen, 
and Wicktel 
« 











GERMANY. 


farmer, whose name was Hévermann. He hada 
the river; and one day two little people came to 
asked him to put them over the water. They went 
over the Aller to a great tract of land that is 
Allerd,* which is an uncultivated plain extending i 
and far that onc can hardly see over it. When the 

crossed the second time one of the Dwarfs ssid to 
© Will you have now a sum of mi ead 
“I'd rather have a sum of money,” said the farmer. 0; 
of them took off his hat and put it on the farmer's bead, 
and said, “You'd have done better to have taken so much 
a head.” ‘The farmer, who had as yet seen nothing and 
whose boat had gone as if there was nothing in it, now 
beheld the whole Aller) swarming (krimmeln um wimmeln) 
with little men. These were the Dwarfs that he had brought 
over. From that time forward the Hovermanns had 
greatest plenty of money, but they are all now dead and 
gone, Gi tin lace is sold. But when was this? Oh! in 
the old time when the Dwarfs were in the world, but now 
there ’s no more of them, thirty or forty yeara ago.t 


A 
8 


Hf 


E 


§ 
8 
i 
5 
ia 
<F 


Che Bwarls Borrowing Bread. 


Axsent Srerren, seventy years, who died in ah 
1680, and Hans Kohmann, aged thirty-six, who in 
1679, two honest, veracious men, frequently declared that 
as one time Kohmann's grandfather was working in his 
round which lay in the neighbourhood of the place called 
the Dwarfs’ hole, and his wife had brought out to the fleld 
to him for his breakfast some fresh baked bread, and had 
laid it, tied up ina napkin, at the end of the field, there 
came up soon after a little Dwarf-woman, who spoke to him 


* The Saxon 6 seems to answer to the Anglo-Saxon Ty, Irish Twin: see 

bolow, Zreland, 

yi Srinm Det. Mytholy p 428. The later story iain the Law-exon 
lect, 


DWARFS, 227 


bout hia bread, saying, that her own was in the oven, and 

that her children were hy and could not wait for it, 

that if he would give his, she would be certain 

it by noon. The man consented, and at noon 

d, spread out a white little cloth, and laidon 

king hot loaf, and with many thanks and entreaties 

told him he might eat the bread without any apprehension, 

and that she would return for the cloth, He did as she 

desired, and when she returned she told him that there 

had been so many forges erected that she was quite annoyed, 

Sitaram bashiges to depart 6ad. aul don he oGeee 

dwelling. She also said that the shocking cursing and swear- 

ing of the people drove her away, as also the profanation of 

Sunday, as the country peonle, instead of going to church, 

Bee ee book a8 2 ir fields, which was altogether 
ipful.* 


The Changeling. 
ars 


Tn was the belief, in some parts of Germany, that if a child 
that was not thriving were taken to a place named Cyriac’s 
Mead, near Neuhausen, and left lying there and given to 
drink out of Cyrine’s Well, at the end of nine days it would 
either die or recover. 


* Tn Scundinavin the Dwarfs used to borrow beer, even a barrel at a thne, 
‘which one of thom would carry off on his shoulders, Thicle i. 121. In the 
of Scotland, a firlot of meal, In all canes they paid honestly. On 
‘ono occasion, a dwarf came to a lady named Fru (Afra,) Motté of Overguard, in 
Jutland, and asked her to lend her silk gown to Feu Metié of Undergaard, for 
her wedding. She gave it, but us it was not returned as soon as sho expected, 
‘she went to the hill and demanded \t siond. ‘The hilleman brought it out to 
her all spotted with wax, and told her that if she had not heen so impatient, 
tan it would have been a diamond, ‘Thiele iii, 48, 
revds of Liineburg, wo are told, called the underground folk G8ruoni 
es ll a the ite are wl shown whi they Await hey 
‘used to borrow bread from people; they intimated their desire invisibly, 
to lay it for them outside of the door. In the evening they 
ity knocking ut the window, and leaving an additional cake to exprese 
thankfulness, Grimm, Deat, Mythol.y p. 423, e 
e 








223 GERMANT. 
‘The butler and cook of one of the on lords of Ger 


many, without being married, had a child, which erying — 
day and night, and evermore craving for perce yot it 
never grew nor throve. It was finally resolved to try on it 
the effect of Cyriac’s Mead, and the mother set out for that 
place with the child on her back, whose weight was so Ps 
that she hardly could endure it. As she was toiling bins 
under her burden, she met a travelling student, who said to 
her, “ My good woman, what sort of a wild creature is that 
you are carrying? I should not wonder if it were to crush 

in your neck.” She replied that it was her dear child which 
would not grow nor thrive, and that she was taking it to 
Neuhausen to be rocked. “But,” said he, “that is not 
your child; it is the devil. Fling it into the stream.” But 
she refused, and maintained that it wae her child, and kissed 

it. Then said he, “Your child is at home in the inner bed- 
room in a new eradle behind the ark. Throw, I tell you, 
this monster into the stream,” With many tears and 
the poor woman at length did as he required and it i 
there was heard under the bridge on which they were 
standing a howling and a growling as if wolves and bears 
were in the place. When the woman reached home she 
found her own child healthy and lively and laughing in its 
new cradle. 


es 


A Hessian legend tells that as a woman was jing corn 
at the Dosenberg,* with her little child lying near 
the ground, a Dwarf-woman (wichtelweid) came and 
it and left her own lying in its stead. When the mother 
came to look after her dear babe a great ugly jolterhead 
was there gaping at her. She cried out and Murder! 
#o lustily that the thief came back with the child: But she 
did not restore it till the mother had put the changeling to 
her breast and given it some ennobling human milk.t 


‘There was, it is said, in Prussian Samland, an inn-keeper 
whom the underground folk had done many: turns. It 
1d him to see what bad clothes they had, and he desired 

is wife to leave new little coats for them. They took the 


* See above, p. 22K, + Grimm, Deut Mythol, p. 437. 


DWARFS. 229. 
pea dieties, bok cried ont; “ Paid off! Paid 1" and went 


cleaned it and went to their work. When 

gro by means of them, his wife made 

each of them a pr little red coat and cap, and left 

them in their way. “Paid off! Paid off!” cried they, 

slipped on the new clothes, and went away without working 
the iron that was left for them, and never returned. 


spirit. Terma similar to it are to be found in the cognate 
and it is perhaps the origin of Old Scratch, a 


popular English name of the devil 


‘There is, chiefly in Southern Germany, a species of beings 
that ly resemble the Dwarfs. They are called Wicht- 
Tein (Little Wights), and are about three quarters of an ell 
high. Their appearance is that of old men with long beards. 

haunt the mines, and are dressed like miners, with a 
white hood to their shirts and leather aprons, and are pro- 
vided with lanterns, mallets, and hammers. They amuse 
themselves with pelting the workmen with small stones, but 
do a no injury, except when they are abused and cursed 

mm. 

‘They show themselves most especially in placea where 
there is an abundance of ore, and the miners are always 
glad to see them ; they flit about in the pite and shafts, and 

to work very hard, though tl in reality do 

ing. Sometimes they seem as if working a vein, at 

other times putting the ore into buckets, at other times work- 

ing at the windlass, but all is mere show. They frequently 
and when one comes there is no one to be seen, 


* Grimm, Deut, Mythol,, p. 453. 
+ See Grimm, ut supy p, 447 20g 





230 GERMANY. 


At Kuttenburg, in Bohemia, the Wichtlein have been 
soen in erie na ny mia 


Cr dee tho mice day pertionlar Dae 
in tl miners eet, eve ina 

little pot with food in it for thom, ‘Thy sates at cei 
ieee buy a little red coat, dhe gese 
cate ichtlein a present of it. If they 
aia ine be etioaee en ane 


In Southern Germany they believe in a species of beings 
somewhat like the os Wild, Wood, ‘Timber, — 


‘The women are of a more amiable ape eee the men, Re 
Jast live further back in the woods; they wear green clot} 
faced with red, and cocked-hats. The women come to 
wood-cutters and ask them for something to eat; th 
take it away of themselves out of the pots; but ae 
make a return in some way or pean often by giving 
advice. Sometimes they hel in their cooks 

Ne | and iapoabiag a = pote feed the epee 
are fond of coming where people are aie and beg of them 
to bake for them also a piece of dough the size of half a 
mill-stone, and to leave it in a certain place. They some- 
tes aged scarier own Peis ah 
pl man, Which they lay in the furrow or on the 
and they are greatly offended if it is rejected. : 
bees — ee ee ston wheel-l Regt): ihe 

to have the wl pai and she 8 tl 

whic turn into gold, on aba gives to nittonea uli of thresd ej 
which is never ended. A woman who good- Semmes Lipa 
her breast to a crying Wood-child, was rewarded 


* Deutiche Sagen, from Pretorius, Agricola, and others, 


uni 





pwanrs, 


mother by a gift of the bark on which it was lying, She 
broke a ree off it and threw it into her faggot, and on 
ene: me she found it was pure gold. Their lives are 

like those of the Beatedes to the trees, and if 
wny one causes by friction the inner bark to loosen » Wood- 
woman dies. 


Their euemy 
invistly Shrou yh thi 
sant one time 
wood, would join in the ery. Next morning he found hang- 
ing at his stable-door a quarter of a green Moss-woman as 
his share of the game. When the woodmen are felling 
timber they cut three crosses in a spot of the tree that is to 
be hewn, and the Moss-women sit in the middle of these 
and so are safe from the Wild-Hunteman.” 


‘The following account of the popular belief in the parte 
oe jacent to Jui has been given by a late 


Tn Friesland the Dwarfs are named Ocnnereeske, in some 
of the islands Oennerbiinske, and in Holstein Unnerorake.; 
Betieg ieoyiece They inka vay end bony fr loos petit 

‘mMries el re. ake away, ir lons 
girls with whom they ave fallen ta eae eben alien 
and leave changelings in their stead, the remedy against 
which is to lay a bible under the child’s pillow; they lend 
and borrow pots, plates, and such like, sometimes lendi 
money with or even without interest; they aid to buik 
houses and churches; help the peasant when his cart has 
‘stuck in the mire, and will bring him water and pancakes 
to refresh him when at work in the fields. 


Grint Dent. MythoL, pp: 481, 801. 
+ Kohl, Die Marschen und Insein det Hersogthiimer Schlevwig und 


These torms all signify Underground folk. 








Che Swart Yusdand. 


A voor girl went out one day and as she was passing 
a bill statue a Dwarf lgreeeiad away inside of ee 
they are handy smiths, and singing at his work. She was 
40 with the song, that she could not refrain from 

ishing aloud that she could sing like him, and live like him 
under the ground. Searcely had she expressed the wish 
when the singing ceased, and a voice came out of foul 
saying, “Should you like to live with us?” “To be sure 
should” replied the girl, who probably had no very happy 
life of it above gro Instantly the Dwarf came out of 
the hill and made a declaration of love, and a proffer of his 
hand and a share in his subterranean wealth. She accepted 
the offer and lived very comfortably with him, as he proved. 
an excellent little husband. 


Znge of Mantum. 


— 


‘Tue Friesland girls are, however, rather shy of these matches, 
and if they rien been cea an ongage- 
ment they try to get out of it if Heer poss can. 

A girl named of Rantum me way or other 
got into an en; it with one of the Underground 
people. The wedding-day was actually fixed, and she could 
only be released from her bond on one condition—that of 
re before it came, to tell the real name of her lover. 
All her efforts to that effect were in vain, the dreaded day 
was fast approaching and she fell into deep melancholy. On 
the morning of her wedding-day she went out and strolled 
in sorro' mood through the fields, saying to herself, as 
she plucked some flowers, “Far happicr are these flowers 


DWARré. 233 


than I.” As she was stooping to gather them, she thought 
she heard a noise under the ground. She listened and 
ised it as the voice of her lover, who, in the excess of 
his joy at the arrival of his wedding-day, was frolicking and 
i “To-day I must bake and Toil and roast and broil 
and wash and brew; for this is my wedding-day. My bride 
is the fair Inge of Rantum, and my name is Ekke Nekeopers. 
Hurrah! Nobody knows that but myself!" “Aye, but Z 
know it too!” said Inge softly to herself, and she placed 
her nosegay in her bosom and went home. Toward even- 
ing came the Dwarf to claim his bride. “Many thanks, 
dear Ekke Nekkepem,” said she, “but if you please I would 
rather stay where I am.” ‘The smiling face of the bride 
ey grew dark as thunder, but he recollected how he 
1 A aD 
remedy. 


The Nis of Jutland is called Pukt in Friesland. Like 
him he wears a pointed red cap, with a long grey or 


jacket, ee aitepeex ‘on his feet. His usual al is under 


an 
the roof, an goes in and out either through a broken 
window, which is never mended, or through some other 
aperture left on pi e for him. A bowl of groute must 
be left on the floor for him every evening, and he is 

if there should be no butter in it. When well 

he makes himself very useful by cleaning up the 

house, and penn cattle. He sometimes amuses him- 
self by playing tricks on the servants, tickling, for example, 
their noses when they are pale. pulling off the bed- 
clothes. Stories are told of the Puk, similar to some above 
related of the Juttish Nis. 





2 AERMANY.. 


THE WILD-WOMEN, 


= 


Bin MXgdiein kam tm Abendglans, 
‘Wie toh’s noch mle 
‘s gefunden, 


A maiden came in Bvening’s glow, 
‘Buch as I ne'er have mot. 


Tur Wilde Frauen or Wild-women of Germany bear a very 

strong resemblance to the Elle-maids of Scandinavia. Like 

them they are beautiful, have fine flowing hair, live within 

They prtake of to pet of chareter wo Hod emog the 
¢ of the piety of we fin 

tian Dwarfs. ail 


The celebrated Wunderberg, or Underberg, on the great 
moor near Salzburg, is derbere haunt of the Wild-women. 
The Wunderberg is said to be quite hollow, and supplied 
with stately palaces, churches, monasteries, 8, and 
springs of gold and silver. Its inhabitants, beside the Wild- 


with golden crown and sceptre, attended by knights 
lords. His grey beard has twice encompassed the table at 
which he sits, and when it has the third time grown round 
it, the end of the world and the appearance of the Anti+ 
christ will take place.* 


* All relating to the Wild-women and the Wunderberg it given by MM. 
Grimm from the Brixencr Volksbuch, 1782. For an account of the various 
Bergentrisckte Helden, see the Deutsche Mythologie, ch. xxxil. 








‘THE WILD-WOMEN. 235 


The following is the only account we nave of the Wild- 


‘vyomen, 

‘The inhabitants of the village of Grédich and the 
santry of the neighbourhood assert that frequently, about 
the year 1753, the Wild-women used to come out of the 
Wunderberg to the boys and girls that were keeping the 
cattle near the hole within Glanegg, and give them 


to eat. 
The Wild-women used frequently to come to where the 
were reaping. They came down early in the morning, 
in the evening, when the people off work, they 
went back into the Wunderberg without partaking of the 


terpenes! once near this hill, that a little boy was 
sitting on a horse which his father had tethered on the head- 
land of the field. Then came the Wild-women out of the 
hill and wanted to take away the by force. But the 
father, who was well acquainted with the secrets of this hill, 
and what used to occur there, without any dread hasted up 
to the women and took the boy from them, with these 
words: “ What makes you presume to come #o often out 
of the hill, and now to take away my child with you? What 
do you want to do with him?” ‘The Wild-women. answered ; 
THe will bo better with us, and have better caro taken of 
him than at home. We shall be very fond of the boy, and 
he will meet with no injury.” But the father would not let 
the boy oe a his hands, and the Wild-women went away 
ing bitterly. 
time the Wild-women came out of the Wunder- 


rood-cutters, a green 

dress, and sitting on a block of this hill, pili Nees 

took his parents with them, intending to search the hill 

for him, but they all went about it to no purpose, for the 
never 


any more. 
it ma ly has arena that a Wild-woman out of the 
‘Wunder! has gone toward the village of Anif, which ia 
better than a mile from the hill. She used to make holes 
and beds for herself in the ground. She bad uncommonly 





236 ‘ORRMANY. 


long and beautiful hair, which reached nearly to the soles 
her feet. A peasant belonging to the village often saw 
woman going and coming, and he fell deeply. in love 
her, eee ly on account of her beautiful hair, He 
ot refrain from going up to her, and he gazed on ber 
delight; and at last, in hi moiety he Iai 
out any repugnance, down by her side. ‘The 
the Wild-woman asked him if he had not a wife 
The peasant however denied his wife, and said he had 
His wife meanwhile was greatly puzzled to think 

was that her husband went every evening, and slept 

ight. She therefore watched him and id him fn 
field sleeping near the Wild-woman:—* Oh, God preserve 
thy beautiful hair!" said she to the Wild-woman ; “what 
are you doing there?" * With these words the peasant’) 
wife retired and left them, and her husband was greatly 
frightened at it. But the Wild-woman upbraided him with 
his false denial, and said to him, “Had your wife i 
hatred and spite against me, you would now be unfortunate, 
and would never leave this place; but since your wife was 
not malicious, love her from henceforth, and dwell with her 
faithfully, and never venture more to come here, for it 
written, ‘ Let every one live faithfully with his wedded wife ,” 
though the force of this commandment will greatly decrease, 
and with it all the temporal prosperity of married le. 
‘Take this shoefull of money from me: go home, and 
more about you.” 


As the fair maiden who originally possessed the famed 
Oldenburg Horn was probably a Wildcroman, we will place 
the story of it here. 


Lie 


i 
SEE 


al 


* 


g 


* Ina similar tradition (Strack, Besche. von Filsen, p. 120) the wife cute 
off one of her fair long tresos, and’ is afterwards most earnestly coxjared by 
her to restore it. 





THE WILD-WOMEN. 


Che Oenburg Born, 


Ix the time of count Otto of Oldenburg, who succeeded his 
father Ulrich in the year 967, a wonderful transaction 
occurred. For as he, being a good sportsman, and one who 
took great delight in the chase, had set out early one day 
with his nobles and attendants, and had hunted in the 
wood of Bernefeuer, and the count himself had put up « 
roe, and followed him alone from the wood of Bernefeuer to 
the Osenberg, and with his white horse stood on the top ot 
the hill, and endeavoured to trace the game, be said to him- 
self, for it was an excessively hot day, “Oh God! if one had 
now but a cool drink!” 

No sooner had the count spoken the word than the Osen- 

opened, and out of the cleft there came a beautiful 
maiden, fairly adorned and handsomely dressed, and with her 
beautiful hair divided on her shoulders, and a garland on 
her head. And she had a rich silver vessel, that was gilded 
and ehaped like a hunter's horn, well and ingeniously made, 
granulated, and fairly ornamented. It was adorned with 
various kinds of arms that are now but little known, and 
with strange unknown inscriptions and ingenious 
and it was soldered together and adorned in the same 
manner as the old antiques, and it was beautifully and 
ingeniously wrought. This horn the maiden held in her 
hand, and it was full, and she gave it into the hand of the 
count, and prayed that the count would drink out of it to 
refresh himself therewith. 

When the count had received and taken this gilded silver 
horn from the maiden, and had opened it and looked into it, 
the drink, or whatever it was that was in it, when he shook 
it, did not please him, and he therefore refused to drink for 

maiden. Whereupon the maiden said, “ My dear lord, 
drink of it upon my faith, for it will do you no harm, but 
will be of advantage ;” auding farther, that if the count 








238 ‘OERMAUY. 


would drink out of it, it would well with ares 
Otto, and his, and also with the whole house of O1 
after him, and that the whole country would improve ani 
flourish, But if the count would place no faith in her, and 
would not drink of it, then for the future, in the mccoy 
family of Oldenburg, there would remain no unity. Bui 
when the count gave no heed to what she said, but, as was 
not without reason, considered with himself a long time 
whether he should drink or not, he held the silver gilded — 
horn in his hand and swung it behind him, and poured 
‘out, and some of its contents sprinkled the whi 
where it fell and wetted him the hair all came off. 
‘When the — saw ee desired 
back again, but the count made speed 
the horn, which he held in his hand, and when he 
round he observed that the maiden was gone into t! 
in, And when terror seized on the count on account 
this, he laid spurs to his horse, and at full speed hasted 


ei's 
i 
ks 


EF 
e5 


e 
= 
as 


F 
are 


ained in so wonderful a manner, was p as a costly 
wel by him, and by all the ing reigning princes of 
the house of Oldenburg.* 


* Givon Bilsching (Volkeaagen Miirchen und Legenden. 
1820), + rly sioner Oldenburg Chronicle, 1599. Mane. Ret 
inthe second volume of her Volksmirchen, wronght it up into a tale of - 


130 pages. 
‘The Oldenburg horn, or what is called such, is now in the King of Dea- 
‘mark's collection, 





KOBOLDS* 
=—— 
‘Von Kotott sang dio Amme mir 
‘Von Kobolt sing’ ich wieder. 
‘Vox Hava. 


Of Kotold sang my nurse to mo; 
Of Kobold I too wing, 
= Kobold is exactly ae ese as eeu Nis, 
Scottish Brownie, an a 0 le 
forms the very same services for the ey ateheiretia 


[When the Kobold is about coming into any placo, he first 


makes trial of the disposition of the family in way. He 

ings chips and saw-dust into the eae and eat dirt 
into the milk vessels. If the master of the house takes care 
that the chips are not seattered about, and that the dirt ix 
left in the vessels, and the milk drunk out of them, the 
Kobold comes and stays in the house as long as there is one 
of the family alive. 

The change of servants does not affect the Kobold, who 
still remains. The maid who is going away must recommend 
her successor to take care of him, and treat him well. If 
she does not so, things go ill with her till she is algo obliged 
to leave the place. 

The history of the celebrated Hinzelmann will give most 


* This word is usually derived from the Greek éBados, 4 knave, which 
ie found In Aristophancs, According to Grimm (p. 468) the German 
Kobold is not mentioned by any writer anterior to the thirteenth osatary ;, 
‘wo find the French Gobelin in the eleventh ; see France. 

t In Hanover the Will-o'the-wisp is called the Tickebold, & ¢, Tuicke- 
Kobold, aod is, as his name denotes, a malicious beng. Voss, Lyr, Gedy 








240 GERMAXY. 


full and satisfactory information respecting the nature and 
properties of Kobolds; for such he was, though he used 
constantly to deny it. His history was written at consider- 
able length by « pious minister, named Feldmann. MM. 
Grimm gives us the following abridgement of it.* 


Ringelmann.t 


A wonverrvt house-spirit haunted for a long time the 
old castle of Hudemtihlen, situated in the country of Line- 
burg, not far from the Aller, and of which there is noting 
remaining but the walls. It was in the year 1584 that he 
first notified his presence, by knocking and making various 
noises. Soon after he began to converse with the servants 
in the daylight. They were at first terrified at hearing a 
voice and seeing nothing, but by Deine they became accus- 
tomed to it a thou; ia more saat = last he pene 

juite courageous, an to to the master of the 
baie himself, and aed ta the middle of the day and in the 
evening, to carry on conversations of various kinds; and at 
meal-times he discoursed with those who were present, 
whether strangers or belonging to the family. en all 
fear of him was pe he became quite friendly and intimate: 
he sang, laughed, and went on with every kind of sport, 20 
Jong a8 no one vexed him: and his voice was on these ocea- 
sions soft and tender like that of a boy or maiden. When 
he was asked whence he came, and what he had to do in 
that place, he said he was come from the Bohemian moun 
tains, and that his companions were in the Bohemian forest 
—that they would not tolerate him, and that he was in con- 


sequence obliged to retire and take refuge with good people 
* Doutache Sagen, i, p. 103, Feldmann’s work isa 12m0 v0. of 
379 
+ Heinze is the abbreviation of Hetntch Geng). Jn the Monk of 


Germany the Kobold is also named Chimmeken and Wolterken, from Joachim 
and Walther. 


KOnonys, 2H 


till his affairs should he in a better condition. He added 
that his name was Hinzelmann, but that he was also callod 
Liiring; and that he had a wife whose name was Hille 

. When the time for it was come he would let him- 
self he seen in his real shape, but that a¢ present it was not 
convenient for him to do so, In all other respects he was, 
he said, as good and honest a fellow as need be. 

The master of the house, when he saw that the spirit 
attached himself more and more to him, began to get fright. 
ened, and knew not how he should get rid of him. By the 
adyice of his friends he determined at last to leave his castle 
for some time, and set out for Hanover. On the road they 
observed a white feather that flew beside the carriage, 

| but no one knew what it signified, When he arrived at 
Hanover he missed a valuable gold chain that he wore 
about his neck, and his suspicions fell upon the servants of 
the house. But the innkeeper took the part of his servant, 
and demanded satisfaction for the di litable charge. The 
nobleman, who could prove nothing against them, sat in his 
chamber in bad i thinking how he should manage to 
+t himself out of this unpleasant affair, when all of a sudden 
heard Hinzelmann's voice beside him, saying, “ Why are 
sosad? If there is anything gane wrong with you tell it 
me, and I shall perhaps know how to assist you. If I 
were to make a guess, I should say that you are fretting 
on account of achain you have lost." tare yon doing 
here?” replied the terrified nobleman; “why have you 
followed me? Do you know anything about the chain?” 
“ Yes, indeed,” said Hinzelmann, “I have followed you, and 
I kept you company on the road, and was always present: 
aid you not see me? why, I was the white feather that flew 
“beside the carriage. And now I'll tell you where the chain 
is:—Search under the pillow of your bed, and there you "IL 
find it.” The chain was found where he said; but the mind 
___ gf the nobleman became still more uneasy, and he asked him 
in an angry tone why he had brought him into a quarrel with 
the |: on account of the chain, since he was the cause 
of his leaving his own bouse. Hinzelmann replied, “ Why 
ie retire from me? — I can easily follow you anywhere, 
be where you are. It 1s much better for you to return 
to your own estate, and not be quitting it on my account. 
2 


be 








I could taxe away 

do #0.” The 
thought some time of it, and at last came to the 
of returning home, and trusting in God not to retreat 
from the spirit, : ‘ 
At home in Hudemiihlen, Hinzelmann now showed 
self extremely obliging, and active and industrious at 
kind of work. i ight i cit 







the epi 
let himself be heard in a particular pede pee his penta 
were continued the whole night long: he scoured the pote 
and kettles, washed the dishes, cleaned the pails and tubs, 
The stk was @-vieful to him for all this, and not 
what he desired, but cheerfully got ready his sweet 
his breakfast. He took also the eharge of superi 
the other men and maids. He noticed how they got i 
their business; and when they were at work he 
them with good words to be industrious. But if any one 
was inattentive to what he said, he caught up a and 
communicated his instructions by laying on heartily with it, 
He frequently warned the maids of their mistress's displea- 
aure, and reminded them of some piece of work which they 
should set about doing. He was equally busy in the stable: 
he attended to the horses, and curried them carefully, so that 
they were as smooth in their coats ax un eel; they also 
throve and improved so much, in next to no time, that every- 
bod: fee radioe it. | * uae . 
chamber was in the upper story on the hand 
side, and his furniture cenilated of only three artolea/ | 
Imprimis, of a settle or arm-chair, which he plaited very 
neatly for himself of straw of different colours, full of | 
handsome figures aud crosses, which no one looked upon 


ROLOWS, 213 


without admiration. Secondly, of a little round table, which 
was on his repeated entreaties made and put there. Thirdly, 
of a bed and bedstead, which he had also expressed a w 
for, There never was any trace found as if a man had Jain 
in it; there could only be perceived a very small depression, 
as if a cat wikgedl or ad ‘The peeaiiaes fy a the 
cook, were obli ty to prepare a dis! sweet, 
milk, with crums of wbiated re , and place it upon his 
little table; and it was soon after eaten up clean. He some- 
times used to come to the table of the master of the house, 
and they were obliged to put a chair and a plate for him at 
a particular place. Whoever was helping, ne his food on 
his plate, aud if that was forgotten be fell into a great 
oe What was put on his plate vanished, and « glass 
full of wine was taken away for some time, and was then set 
again in its place empty. But the food was afterwards found 
lying under the benches, or in a corner of the room. 
In the society of young people Hinzelmann was extremely 
He sang and made verses: one of his most usua. 
aie If thou hore wilt let 
jou here mo alay, 
Good luck shal thou have slmays 
But if hence thou wilt me chase, 
Luck will ne'or come near the place, 


He used also to repeat the songs and sayings of other 
ple by way of amusement or to attract their attention. 
Tie minister Feldmann was once invited to Hudemiihlen, 
and when he came to the door he heard some one above in 
the hall singing, shouting, and making every sort of noise, 
which made him think that some strangers had come the 
evening before, and were lodged above, and making them- 
selves merry. He therefore said to the steward, who was 
standing in the court after having cut up some wood, “ John, 
what guests have you above there?” The steward answered, 
2 We have no strangers; it is only our Hinzelmann who is 
amusing himself; there is not a living soul else in the hall.” 
When the minister went up into the hall, Hinzelmann sang 
out to him 
‘My thumb, my thumb, 
‘And my elbow are two. 


‘The miaister wondered at this unusual kind of pong, aad he 
x 





wt OERMANT, 


ssid to Hinzelmann, “What sort of music is that you come 
to meet me with?” “ Why,” replied Hinzelmann, “it was 
from. ihe I learned the songs for you have often sung 
it, and it is only afew days since I heard it from you, when 
you were in a certain place at a christening.” 

Hinzelmann was fond of playing tricks, but ho never 
hurt any one by them. He used to set servants and work- 
men by the ears as they sat drinking in the evening, and 
took creat delight then in looking at the sport. When any 
one of them was well warmed with liquor, and let seins 
full under the table and stooped to take it up, Hin: 
would give him a good box on the ear from behind, and 
at the same time pinch his neighbour's leg. Then the two 
attacked each other, first with words and then with blows; 
the rest joined in the scuffle, and they dealt about their 
blows, and were repaid in kind; and next morning black 
eyes and swelled faces bore testimony of the fray. But 
Hinzelmann’s very heart was delighted at it, and he used 
afterwards to tell how it was he that began it, on purpose to 
set them fighting. He however always took care so to order 
matters that no one should run any risk of his life. 

There came one time to Hudemiihlen a nobleman who 
undertook to banish Hinzelmann. Accordingly, when he 
remarked that he was in a certain room, of which all the 
doors and windows were shut fast, he had this chamber and 
the whole house alvo beset with armed men, and went him- 
self with his drawn sword into the room, accompanied by 
some others. They however saw nothing, so they began to 
cut and thrust left and right in all directions, thinking that 
if Hinzelmann had a body some blow or other must cer 
tainly reach him and kill him; still they could not perceive 
that their hangers met anything but mere air. When they 
thought they must have accomplished their task, and were 

ing out of the room tired with their long fencing, just ax 
they opened the door, they saw a figure like that of a black 
marten, and heard these words, “Ha, ha! how well you 
caught me!” But Hinzelmann afterwards expressed him. 
self very bitterly for this insult, and declared, that he would 
have easily had an Sepasantiy of revenging himself, were it 
not that he wished to spare the two ladies of the house any 
uneasiness. When this same nobleman not long after went 











KOnOLDS. 


245 

into an empty room in tle house, he saw a large sis lying 

eviled up on an unoccupied bed. It instantly vanished, 

he the words of the spirit—* You were near catching 
” 


Another nobleman had heard a great deal about Hinzel- 
mann, and he was curious to get some personal knowledge 
of him. He came accordingly to Hudemihlen, and his wish 
was not long ungratified, for the spirit let himself be heard 
from a corner of the room where there was a large ohn 
in which were standing some empty inejuge with long 
necks. As the voice was soft an lieate, and somewhat 
hoaree, as if it came out of a hollow vessel, the nobleman 
thought it likely that he was sitting in one of these jugs, so 
he got up and ran and caught them up, and went to stop 
en ing in = ma to cateh the spirit. While he 
was thus engaged, Hinzelmann began to laugh aloud, and 
riod out, “IF 1 had: not heard long. ago from other people 
that you were a fool, I might now have known it of myself, 
since you thought I was sitting in ai pty jug, and went to 


‘cover it up with your hand, had me caught. I don’t 
think you worth the trouble, or I would have given you, 
since, such a lesson, that you should remember me lon; 


i Hi ge ight ducking.” 
Ho then became silent, and did not let himself be heard any 
more so long as the nobleman stayed. Whether he tell into 
the water, as Hinzelmann threatened him, is not said, but 
it ia probable he did. ~ 
‘There came, too, an exorcist to. bani . When he 
ny alee conjuration with his magic words, Hinzelmann was 
at quite quiet, and did not let himself be heard at all, but 
when he was going to read the most erful sentences 
inst him, he snatched the book out of his hand, tore it to 
80 that the leaves flew about the room, caught hold of 
the exorcist himself, and squeezed and scratched him till he 
ran away frightened out of his wits. He complained greatly 
of this treatment, and said, “1 ama Christian, like any other 
man, and I hope to be saved.” When he was asked if he 
know the Kobolds and Knocking-spirits (Polter Geister), he 
answered, * What have these to do with me? They are the 
Devil's spectres, and 1 do not belong to them, No one 
has anv evil, but rather good, to expect from me. Let me 


‘But before long you will get 





46 ARTIMASY, 


alone and you will have luck in everything; the cattle wil 
thrive, your substance will increase, and everything will go 
‘on weil.” 

Profligacy and vice were quite displeasing to him; he used 
frequently to scald severely one of the family for his stinginess, 
and told the rest that he could not endure him on account 
of it. Another he upbraided with his pride, which he said be 
hated from his heart. When some one once said to him 
that if he would be a good Christian, he should call upon 
God, and say Christian prayers, he began the Lord’ Prayer, 
and went through it till he came to the last petition, 
he murmured “ Deliver us from the Evil one" quite low, 
He also repeated the Creed, but in a broken and stammering 
manner, for when he came to the words, “I believe in the 
forgiveness of sins, the resurrection of the body, and life 
everlasting,” he pronounced them in so hoarse and indistinet 
a voice that no one could rightly hear and understand him. 
The minister of Kicheloke, Mr. Feldmann, said that his 
father was invited to dinner to Hudemiiblen at Whitsuntide, 
where he heard Hinzelmann go through the whole of the 
beautiful hymn, “Nun bitten wir den heiligen Geist,” in 
very high but not unpleasant voice, like that of a girl or 
a young boy. Nay, he sang not merely this, but several 
other spiritual songs also when requested, expecially by those 
whom he regarded as his friends, and with whom he was on 
terms of intimacy. 

On the other hand, he was extremely angry when he was 
not treated with respect and as a Christian. “A nobleman of 
the family of Mandelsloh once came to Hudemiihlen. This 
nobleman was highly respected for his learning; be was a 
eanon of the cathedral of Verden, and had beon ambassador 
to the Elector of Brandenburg and the King of Denmark, 
When he heard of the house-spirit, and that he « to 
be treated as a Christian, he said he could not bel that 
all was right with him: be was far more inclined to 
him as the Enemy and the Devil, for that God had never 
made men of that kind ar. form, that angels praised God 
their Lord, and guarded and s pearestenn men, with which the 
knocking and pounding and strange proceedings of the 
House-spirit dill not accord. Hinzelmann, who had not let 
himself be heard since his arrival, now made a noise and 





KOROLDS, 27 


cried out, “ What say you Barthold? (that was the noble~ 
man's name) am I the Ruainy ? I ndvise you not to say too 
much, or I will show you another trick, and teach you 
taitahiver al better judgment of mo another time.” The 
nobleman was frightened when he heard a voice without 
seeing any one, broke off the discourse, and would hear 
nothing more of him, but left him in possession of his 


Another time a nobleman came there, who, when he saw a 
chair and plate laid for Hinzelmann at dinner, refused to 
him. At this the spirit was offended, and he said, 
T am as honest and good a fellow as he is; why then 
does he not drink tome?” To this the nobleman replied, 
“ Depart hence, and go drink with = infernal companions ; 
thou hast nothing to do here.” en Hinzelmann 
that, he became so highly exasperated, that he seized him by 
the strap with which, according to the custom of those days, 
his was fastened under his dragged him to the 
ground, and choked and pressed him in such a manner that 


had heard a great deal, a1 nt his servant to inform the 


family that he could not call upon them. ‘The master of the 
house sent out and pressed him very much to come in and 
dine there, but the Urner politely excused himself, by 


ing that it was not in his power to stop; he, however, 

|, that he was too much terrified at the idea of sitting 

at the same table eating-and drinking with a devil. Hinzel- 
mann, it appears, was mt at this conversation out in the 
road; for when the stranger had thus refused they heard 
these words, “ Wait, my good fellow, you shall be well paid 
for this talk.” Accordingly, when the traveller went on 
and came to the bridge over the Meisse, the horses took 
fright, entangled themselves in the harness, and horses, 
carriage and all, were within an ace of tumbling down into 
the water. When everything had been set to rights, and 
the carriage had got on about a gun-shot, it was turned over 





28 GERMANY. 
in the sand on the level ground, without, however, those who 


were in it receiving any farther injury. 

i ann was fond of society, but the society he chiefly 
delighted in was that of females, and he was to them very 
friendly and affable. There were two young ladies at Hude- 
miihlen, named Anne and Catherine, to whom he was 
ticularly attached ; he used to make his complaint to 
whenever he wus at anything, and held, besides, 
conversations of every kind with them, Whenever they 
travelled he would not quit them, but accompanied them 
everywhere in the shape of a white feather. When 
went to sleep at night, he lay beneath, at their feet, i 
the clothes, and in the morning there was a little hole to be 
seen, as if a little dog had Jain there. 

Neither of these ladies ever married; for Hinzelmann 
frightened away their woocrs. Matters had frequently gone 
so far as the engagement, but the spirit always contrived to 
have it broken off. One lover he would make all bewildered 
and confused when he was about to address the Jady, 80 that 
he did not know what he should say. In another he would 
excite such fear as to make him quiver and tremble.* But 
his usual way was to make a writing appear before their 
eyes on the opposite white wall, with these words in golden 
letters: “Take maid Anne, and leave me maid Catherine.” 
But if any one came to court lady Anne, the golden writi 
changed all at once, and became “Take maid Catherine, 
ay “a Favpeaee If any one did not = his course 

for this, but persisted in his purpose, an pened to 
ppand the night in the hoes, be ferrthed ‘cad Sarmeatad fie 
80 in the dark with knocking and flinging and pounding, 
that he laid aside all wedding-thoughta, and was right glad 
to get away with a whole skin, Some, when they were on 
their way back, he tumbled, themselves and their horses, 
over and over, that they thought their necks and legs would 
be broken, and yet knew not how it had happened to them. 
Tn consequence of this, the two ladies remamed unmarried; 
they arrived to a great age, and died within a week of each 
other. 

One of these ladies once sent a servant from Hudemihlen 
to Rethem to buy different articles; while he was away 
Hinzelmann begat, suddenly clapper in the ladies! 





‘KOROLDS. 24 


chamber like a stork, and then eaid, “ Maid Anue, you must 
go look for things to-day in the mill-stream.”” She did 
not know what this meant; but the servant soon came m, 
and related, that ax he was on his way home, he had seen a 
stork sitting at no great distance from Lim, which be shot at, 
and it seemed to him as if he had hit it, but that the stork 
had remained sitting, and at last began to clap its wings 
aloud and then flew away. It was now plain that Hinzelmann 
knew this, and hie prophecy aleo soon came to pass. For 
the servant, who was aiitle intoxicated, wanted to wash his 


who was covered with sweat and dirt, and he rode 
him into the mill-stream in front of the castle; but owing to 
his drankenness he missed the right place, and got into a 
deep hole, where, not being able to keep his seat on the 
horse, he fell off and was drowned. He had not delivered 


to spen 

harts and the wild sows. A: 

ae the chase as usual, 

“Thomas (that was his name), I warn you to be cautious 
how you shoot, or you will before long mect with a mishap.” 
The colonel took no notice of this, and thought it meant 
nothing. But a few days after, as he was firing at a roe, 
‘his gun burst, and took the thumb off his left hand. When 
this occurred, Hinzelmann was instantly by his side, and 
said, “See, now, you have got what I warned you of! If 
you had refrained from shooting this time, this mischance 
would not have befallen you.” 

Another time a certain lord Falkenberg, who was a 
soldier, was on a yisit at Hudemiihlen. He was a lively, 
jolly man, and he began to play tricks on Hinzelmann, and 
to mock and jeer him. Hinzelmann would not ‘ong put up 
with this, and he began to exhibit signs of great dissatisfac- 
tion. At last he said,—“ Fulkenberg, you are making very 
merry now at my expense, but wait till you come to Magde- 





250 GERMANY, 


burg, and there your cap will be burst in such a way that 
you will forget your jibes and yourjecrs.” ‘The nobleman was 
awed: he was persuaded that th these words contained hidden 
sense: he broke off the conversation with Hinzelmann, and 
vomit after departed. Not long after the siege of Magde- 

burg, under the lector Maurice, commenced, at cies this 


Falkenberg was present, under a German Pace ca ge 





rank. The besieged made a gallant resistance, 

and day kept up a firing of Eabls harqosbatee and 

kinds of artillery; and it happened that ono day Falken- 
berg’s chin was shot away by a ball from a faleonet, and 
three days after he died of the wound, in great agony. 

Any one whom the spirit could not endure be used to 
lague or punish for his vices. He accused the fare hn 
udemihlen of too much pride, took a great dislike = 

on account of it, and night and day gave him e 
annoyance. He ‘once related with great glee peek ‘ol 





been with ALD he replied, , indeed, be has been with 
me but too often ; this very night he tormented me in such 
a manner that I could not stand before him.” He had a 
love affair with the chamber-maid; and one night is he 
was in high and confidential discourse with her, and they 
were sitting together in great joy, thinking that no one 
could see them but the four walls, the are spirit came and 
drove them asunder, and roughly tumbled # 

out at the door, and then took up a broomstick and Jaid on 
him with it, that he made over head and neck for his 
chamber, and forgot his love altogether. Hinzelmann is 
said to have made some verses on the unfortunate lover, and 
to have often sung them for his amusement, and 

them to travellers, laughing heartily at them, 

One time some one at Hudemaklen was suddenly taken 
in the evening with a violent fit of the cholic, a maid 
wns despatched to the cellar to fetch some wine, in whi 
the patient was to take his medicine. As the maid was 
sitting before the cask, and was just going to draw the wine, 
Hinze! n was by her side, and said, * You will be pleased to 
recollect that, a few days ago, .you scolded me and abused me; 
by way of punishment for it, you shall spend this night 





inthe cellar. As to the sick person, he is inno danger 
b SSR Ra ea a a ree 
wine would rather injure him, So just stay sitting here till the 


cellar door is o| ” ‘The patient waited a long time, but 


no wine came; another maid waa sent down, and she found 
the cellar door well secured on the outside with a good 
» and the maid sitting within, who told her that 

i an had fastened her up in that way. ‘They wanted 
the cellar and let the maid out, but they could not find 


lying 
i jann had never shown himself to the master of the 
house at Hudemihlen, and whenever he begged of him 
that if he was shaped like a man, he would let himself be 
seen by him, he answered, “ that the time was not yet come; 
that he should wait till it was agreeable to him.” One 
night, as the master was lying awak bed, he heard a 
hing noise on one side of the chamber, and he conjectured 
that the spirit must be there. So Hinzelmann, if 
you are there, answer me.” “It i plied he; “what 
do you want?” As the room was quite light with the 
moonshine, it scemed to the master as if there was the 
a reeptible in the 
which the sound proceeded. he observed that 
spirit was in a very Set jumour, he entered into 
conversation with him, and said, “Let me, for this once, 
see and feel you.” But Hinzelmann would not: “ Will you 
reach me your hand, at least, that I may know whether you 
are flesh and bone like aman?" “No,” said Hinzelmann ; 
“T won't trust you; you are a knave; you might cateh hold 
of me, and not Tet mé go any more.” ‘After a long demur, 
however, and after he had promised, on his and honour, 
not to hold him, but to let him go again immediately, he 
said, “See, there is my hand.” And as the master caught 
at it, it seemed to him as if he felt the fingers of the hand of 
fa little child; but the spirit drow it back quickly. The 
master further desired that he would let him feel his face, to 
which he at Inst consented; and when he touched it, it 
wemed to him as if he had touched teeth, or a fleshlese 





252 GERMASY, 


skeleton, and the face drew back instantaneously, 90 that be 
could not ascortain its exact shape; he only noticed that it, 
like the hand, was cold, and devoid of vital heat, 

‘The cook, who was on terms of great intimacy with him, 
thought that she might venture to make a request of him, 
though another might not, and as she felt a strong desire to 
tetTlinetonan- body, whoashetbaaed talking every day, 
and whom she supplied with meat and drink, she 
him earnestly to grant her that favour; but he would not, 
and said that this was not the right time, but that after 
some time, he would let himself be seen by any person. 
‘This refusal only stimulated her desire, and she prossed him 
more and more not to deny her request. He said she would 
repent of her curiosity if she would not give up her desire ; 
and when all his representations were to no pupae, and 
she would not give over, he at last said to her, “Come 
to-morrow morning before sun-rise into the cellar, and 
in each hand a pail full of water, and your request shall be 
complied with.” The maid inquired what the water was for: 
“That you will learn,” answered he; “ without it, the sight 
of me might be injurious to you." 

Next morning the cook was ready at peep of dawn, took in 
each hand a pail of water, and went down to the cellar. 
She looked about her without seeing anything; but as she 
east her eyes on the ground she perceived a tray, on whiek 
was lying a naked child apparently three years old, and two 
knives sticking crosswise in his heart, and his whole body 
streaming with blood. ‘The maid was terrified nt this sight 
to such a degree, that she lost her senses, and fell in a swoon 
on the ground. The epirit immediately took the water that 
she had brought with her, and poured it all over her head, 
by which means she came to herself again. She looked 
ators for the tray, but all had vanished, and she only heard 
the voice of Hinzelmann, who said, * You see now how needful 
the water was; if it had not been at hand you had died here 
in the cellar. I hope your burning desire'to see me is now 
pretty well cooled.” He often afterwards illuded the cook 
with this trick, and told it to strangers with great glee aud 
laughter. 

¢ frequently showed himself to innocent children when 
at play The minister Feldmann recollected well, that when 








KonoTis 253 


he was about fourteen or fifteen years old, and was not 
piaking pelany about him, he saw the Spirit in the 
form of s little boy going up the stairs very swiftly. When 
children were collected about Hudemithlen house, and were 
playing with one another, he used to get among them and 
y with them in the shape of a pretty little child, #0 that 
all the other children saw him plainly, and when they went 
home told their parents how, while they were engaged in 
play, 0 strange child came to them and amused himself with 
. ‘This was confirmed by a maid, who went one time 

into a room in which four or six children were playi 

er, and among them she saw a strange little 
beautiful countenance, with curled yellow hair hanging down 
i i silk coat; and while she 
@ got out of the party, 
Hinzelmann let himself be seen also by a 
fool, named Claus, who was kept there, and used to pursue 
every sort of diversion with him. the fool could not 
anywhere be found, and they asked erwards whero 
I was with the little 
If he was farther 
he held his hand at a 
years.” 

e-spirit was about to 
jouse and said to him, 


lk t ingled when 
fire ok, which he bad snadettanselt 
and in which might be seen forms and figures very ingeni- 
ously made in the variously-coloured straw. ‘Thirdly, a 


* ‘This is a wstial measuro of size for the Dwarfs,and even the angels ia the 
old Gerwan poetry; sce sbore, p.208. In Otnit itis suid of Elberieh : mu biet in 
indes meive cles wierden jéres alt ; and of Antilols in Ulvich’s Aloxander 
or war kleine und niht gre in der maze als din kint, wenn si in vier jaren 
int, Griaum, Deut, Mythol., p. 418. We meet with iveven in Lralian poetry i 
E sovra il dorso un ano s4 pieoino 
‘Cho sembei di quatte’ sani un fanelullino, 
B. Taso, Awndigi, C. e. ot 78, 





254 GERMANY, 


Jeathern glove set with pearls, which formed wonderful 
figures. He then subjoined this prophecy: “So long as 
these things remain unseparated im tion im 
your family, so long will your entire race flourish, and their 

dd fortune continually increase; but if these presents are 
arvided, lost, or wasted, your race will decrease and sink.” 
And when he perceived that the master appeared to set no 
particular value on the present, he continued: “I fear that 
you do not much esteem these things, and will Jet them 
out of your hands; I therefore counsel you to give them im 
charge to your sisters Anne and Catherine, who will take 
better care of them.” 

He accordingly gave the gifts to his sisters, who took 

. them and kept them carefully, and never showed them to 
any but most particular friends. After their death 
reverted to their brother, who took them to himself, and 
with him they remained so long as he lived. He showed 
them to the minister Foldmann, at his earnest request, 
during a confidential conversation. When he died, they 
camo to his only daughter Adelaide, who was married to 
L. von H., along with the rest of the inheritanee, and they 
remained for gome time in her possession, The son of the 
minister Feldmann made several inquiries about what had 
afterwards become of the House-spirit's presents, and he 
learned that the straw-hat was given to the emperor 
Ferdinand IL., who regarded it as something wonderful. 
The leathern glove was still in his time in the possession of 
anobleman. It was short, and just exactly reached above 
the hand, and there was a snail worked with pearls on the 
part that came above the hand. What became of the little 
cross was never known. 

‘The spirit departed of his own accord, after he had staid 
four years, from 1584 to 1588, at Hudemiihlen. He said, 
before he went away, that he would return once more when 
the family would be declined, and that it would then flourish 
anew and increase in consequence.* 








* The feats of Houre-spirits, it is plain, may in general be ascribed 4 
wentriloquinm and tw contrivances of servants and others 





‘Matchen. 
—— 
Axorurn Kobold or House-spirit took up his abode in the 
of the bishop of Hildesheim. He was named Hédeken 
or Hiitchen, that is Hatekin or Little Hat, from his always 


seullions in the Bishop 
fo 


and splash him with 

the head cook, who only laughe 

a spirit and afraid of a little boy 

the boy,” replied Hédeken, “T will, J 
see how much afraid of him I am,” and he went off in high 
dudgeon, But very soon after he got the boy asleep at the 
fire-side, and he strangled him, cut him up, and put him into 
the pot on the fire. When the cook abused him for what he 
had done, he squeezed toads all over the meat that was at 
the fire, and he soon after tumbled the cook from the bridge 
into the deep moat. At last people grew so much afraid of 
his setting fire to the town and palace, that the bishop had 
him exorcised and banished. * 

The following was one of Hédeken's principal exploits. 
‘There was a man in Hildesheim who had a light sort of wife, 
and one time when he was going on a journey he spoke to 
Hodeken and said, “ My good fellow, just keep an eye on 
a wife while Lam away, and sce that all goes on right.” 

Odeken agreed to do so; and when the wife, after the 
eeencs of her husband, made her gallants come to her, 

was going to make merry with them, Hédeken always 
threw himself in the middle and drove them away iy eae 
terrific forms ; or, when any one had gone to bed, he invisibly 


flung him so roughly out on the floor as to crack hia ribs. 
‘Thus they fared, one after another, as the light-o'-love dame 





268 OneMAnT. 


introduced them into her chamber, so that no 

to come near her, At length, whon the busl 

Lome, the honest guardian of his honour 

before him full of joy, and said, “Your 
ateful to me, that I may escape the trouble 

that you had imposed me.” 

said the man. “Tam 


in Saxony than for | such woman, 80 many were 
artifices and plots she devised to blink me.” 


‘Ring Golvemar. 


transgressions, were thin like those of a 

cold and soft to the feel; he let himself be felt, but no one 
could see him. After ining there for three years, he 
went away without offending any one. Some eall King 
Vollmar, and the chamber in which he lived is still said to 
be called Vollmar's Ch: He insisted on having a 

at the table for hi 


and tares in his way to. _foot-pri 
might be scen, he came behind him as he was lighting the 





KOBOLDS, 257 


fire and hewed him to pieces, which he put on the gpit and 
roused, and he began to boil the head and legs. As soon 
a8 


mei 
and le heard great cries of joy as it was consumed, 
{itor tins there was no trace of Poe Vollmar; but over 

door of his chamber was found written, that in future 
ae be as unfortunate as is Le peas been 
e scattered property would not ought 
till the time ah three Paciectergul of 
in should be living at the same time. The spit 


3 
& 
5 
2 







disay in the Lorrain war in 1651. The pot stil 
remains built into the wall of the kitchen.* 


The Weinpelmanchen. 


ton, 


Tr is not over fifty years since the Heinzelminchen, as they 
are called, used to live and perform their exploits in Cologne. 
‘They were little naked mannikins, who used to do all sorta 
of work; bake bread, wash, and such like house-work. So 
it is eaid, but no one ever saw them. 

In the time thut the Heinzelmiinchen were still there, 
there was in Cologne many a baker, who kept no man, for 
the little people used always to make over-night, as much 
black and white bread as the baker wanted for his shop. 
Jn many houses they used to wash and do all their work 
for the maids. 

Now, about this a ite was an expert sas wat wines 
tl peared to have taken a great fancy, when he 
ool} he found in his house, on the ee i ry, the 
finest victuals and the most beautiful vessels and utensils, 
which the little folk had stolen elsewhere and brought to 
their favourite. When, with time, his family increased, the 
little ones used to give the tailor’s wife considerable aid in 
her household affairs; they washed for her, and on holidays 


* Von Steinen, Westfil. Geech. ap. Grinm, Deut. Mythol., p 477 
s 











258 GERMANT, 


and festival times they scoured the copper and tin, and the: 
house from the garret to the cellar. If at any time the’ 
tailor had a press of work, he was sure to find it all ready 
done for him in the morning by the Heinzelminchen. But 
curiosity begun now to torment the tailor’s wife, and she was 
dying to get one sight of the Heinzelminchen, but do what 
ah would she could never compass it, Sho one time strewed 
peas all down the stairs that they might fall and hurt them- 
selves, and that so she might see them next morning. But’ 
this project missed, and since that time the Heinzelmanchen 
have totally disappeared, as has been everywhere the case, 

ing to the curiosity of people, which has at all times been 
the destruction of so much of what was beautiful in the 
world. The Heinzelmiinchen, in consequence of this, went 
off all in a body out of the town with music i 
but people could only hear the music, for no one could see 
the mannikins themselves, who forthwith got into a boat 
and went away, whither no one knows, The Mees times, 
however, are said to have disappeared from Cologne along 
with the Heinzelmiinchen.* a 


NIXES. 
a 


Kennt thr dor Nixon, munt're Schaar? 
‘You Auge schwarz und grin von Maar 
{ia lanacht am Schilfgestade, 
Marrinmos. 
Know you tho Nixes, guy and thle? 
‘Thoir eyes are black, and green thelr bale— 
‘They lurk In sedgy shores. 
Tur Nixes, or Water-people, inhabit lakes and rivers. The 
nan is like any other man, only he has green teeth. He 
also wears a green hat. The female Nixes appear like beau- 
tiful maidens. On fine sunny days they may be seen sitting 
‘on the banks, or on the branches of the trees, combing their 


% Oral. Ciilas Vorzcit. Cin. 1626, 








AIXES. 259 


0 locks. When any person is shortly to be drowned, 
the Nixes “a previously seen dancing on the surface of 


the water. inhabit a magnificent region below the 
water, whither they sometimes convey saaetith A girl from 
avil near Leiprig waa one time at service in the Louse 

- She said that everything there was very good; all 
she had to complain of was that she was obliged to eat-her 
food without salt. The female Nixes frequently go to the 

to buy meat : sey are always dressed with extreme 
neatness, ouly a corner of their apron or some other part of 
their clothes is wet. The man has also occasionally gone to 
market. They are fond of carrying off women whom they 
make wives of, and often fetch an earthly midwife to assist 
st their labour. Among the many tales of the Nixes we 
select the following -— 


Che Peasant anv the Wiaterman, 


A Warer-max once lived on goo easant who 
dwelt not far from his lake. ‘im, and at 
last be; that the peasant would visit him in his house 
the water. The peasant consented, and went down 
him. ‘There was everything down under the water as 
a stately palace on the land,—halls, chambers, and eabi- 
with costly furniture of every description. The Water- 
Jed his guest over the whole, and showed him everything 
was in it. They came at length to a little chamber, 
were standing several new pots turned upside down, 
peasant asked what was in them. “They contain,” wax 
ily, “the souls of drowned people, which I put under 
‘and keep them close, so that they cannot get away,”” 

nt made no remark, and he came up again on 
ut for a long time the affair of the souls continued 
give him great trouble, and he watched to find when the 
‘Water-man should be from home. When this occurred, as 
‘ne had marked the right way down, he descended into the 
water-house, and, having made out the little chamber, he 
up all the pots one a‘ter another, and immediately 

o2 





stegrentlaeat 









260 OEEMANY, 


the souls of the drowned peope ascended out of the " 
and recovered their liberty.* 


She Wiater-Hmith. 


oe 


Tere is a little lake in Westphalia called ape ae 
from which the peasants in the adjacent village of Bpe 
to hear all tl the night a sound as if of , 
upon an anvil. ople who were erate) coed eos 
something in the le of the lake. Tey see 
into a boat and tree there they fo ‘ht it woe: 
a smith, who, with his body raised over the water, and a 
Le in his hand, pointed to an anvil, and bid the 
bring him something to forge. From that time fi 

brought iron 2 ia and no people had such good plough-— 
irons as tl 

One time te 4 man from this village ‘ing reeds at 
the Darmasen, fs! found ae them: a alittle child that was: 
rough all over his eb ‘The amith cried out, “ Don't take 

man put the child on his back, and 


ard, The man reared the Roughy, and he 
became the cleverest and best lad in the place. But when — 
he was twenty years old he said to the farmer, “ Farmer, 
must leave you. My fathor has called me!" “Tam 
for that,” said the tance “Ts there no way that you 
stay with me?” I will see about it,” said tho water- 
child. “Do you go to Braumske and fetch me alittle sword; 
but you must give the seller whatever he asks for it, and not 
haggle about it.” The farmer went to Braumske and bought 
thes sword; but he lngeled, and got something off the price, 
They now ‘went together to the Darmssen, and the 
said, “ Now mind. When I strike the water, if there comes 


dentine nen nd sem tebe coaneted with the ancent Wen of Uhm 
felis taking the sous of drowned pervs to themeees Edda, 
ta done by the sea-goddess Ran, 








‘SIXES. 


‘up blood, I must go away; but if there comes milk, then I 
may stay with you.” He struck the water, and there came 
neither milk nor blood. The Roughy was annoyed, and said, 
“You have been bargaining and haggling, and so there comes 
neither blood nor mk. Go off to eand buy another 
sword.” The farmer went and returned; but it was not till 
the third time that he bought a sword without haggling. 
When the Roughy struck the water with this it became a= 
red as blood, and he threw himself into the lake, and never 
‘Was seen more.* 


The Working Waterman. 


~_ 
Ar Seewenweiher, in the Black-Forest, a little Water-man 


(Scemanlein) used to come and join the people, work the 
whole day long with them, and it the evening go back into 


the lakes. They used to set his breakfast and dinner aj 

for him. When, in apportioning the work, the rule of * Not 
too much and not too little” was infringed, he got angry, 
and knocked all the things about. Though his clothes were 
old and worn, he steadily refused to let the people get him 
new ones. But when at last they would do so, and one 
evening the lake-man was presented with a new coat, he said, 
“ When one is paid off, one must go away. After this day 
I'll come no more to you.” And, unmoved by the excuses 
of the people, he never let himself be seen again.t 


The Nix-tLabour. 
== 
Amupwire related that her mother was one aight called up, 
and desired to make haste and come to the aid of a woman 
in labour. It was dark, but notwithstanaing she got up and 


© Griaum, wt aup. p. 463. + Grimm, wt sup, pe ASS, 








dressed herself, and went down, where she found 
waiting. She begged of him to stay till she should g 
Jantern, and she would go 
he would show her the way without a lantern, and 
was no fear of her going astray. 
He then bandaged es, at which she was 
and was going to cry out; but he told ber she was. 
and might go with him without any appreh 
uy Seat went away together, and the woman 
marked that he struck the water with a rod, and that 
went down deeper and deeper till they came to s room, in 
which there was no one but the lying-in woman. , 
Her guide now took the bandage off her eyos, ‘ed her up 
to the and recommending her to hia wife, went set 
was ; 







She then helped to bring the babe into the world, pas 
woman to washed the babe, and did everything 


juisite. 

Has ales yrateful to the midwife, then secretly said to 
hor: “I am a Christian woman as well as you; and I was 
carried off by a Water-man, who changed me. Whenever I 
bring a child into the world he always cats it on the third 
day. Come on the third day to your pond, and you will see 
the water turned to blood. When my husband comes in 
now and offers you money, take no more from him you 
usually get, or else he will twist your neck. Take good 
care! 

Just then the husband came in. He was mci: 
sion, and he looked all about ; and when he saw all had 
fone on properly he bestowed great praise on the midwife. 

‘e then threw a great heap of money on the table, and said, 
“Take as much as you will!’ She, however, 
answered, “I desire no more from you than from others, ani 
that is a small sum. If you give me that Iam content; if 
you think it too much, I ask nothing from you but to take 

i “Tt is God,” snys he, “has directed you 

to say that.” He paid her then the sum she mentionats 
and conducted her home honestly. She was, however, afrai 


















to go to the pond at the appointed day. 


There are many other tales in Germany of midwives, and 
even ladies of rank, who have been called in ‘to assist at Nix 


SIXES. 263 


or Dwarf labours. The Abnfrau von Ranzau, for example, 
and the Frau von Alvensleben—the Ladies Bountiful of 
Germany—were waked up in the night to attend the little 
women in their confinement.* There is the same danger 
in touching anything in the Dwarf as in the Nix abodes, but 

Dwarfs usually bestow rings and other articles, which 
will cause the family to flourish. We have seen tales of the 
sare kind in Scandinavia, and shall meet with them in many 
other countries. 


* A tale of this kind is to be secon in Luther's Table-talk, told by die frum 
doctorin, his wife. The scene of it was the river Mulla. 





SWITZERLAND, 


Denn da hlelton such m tande 

‘Noch die gaten Zwergloin Hus; 

Kloingestalt, doch hoehbegabet, 

Und so hilfreich uberans! 

Monee, 

For then also in the country 

‘The good Dwarttings still kept house; 

Seale Ben, bot gir ee, 

‘And so kind snd generoost 
‘We now arrive at Switzerland, a country with which are 
usually associated ideas of sublime and romantic scene 
simplé manners, and honest hearts. The character of 
Swiss Dwarfs will be found to correspond with these ideas. 
For, like the face of Nature, these personifications of natural 
powers seem to bey more gentle and mild as they 


roach the sur 5 
ill. or Earth-men® of Switzerland, 
us disposition, fond of stroll- 
in the 
are 


“aye This sets when given by the 

has the property of growing again when 

it has been cut or m, But should the hungry owner be 

improvident enough to eat up the whole of it and leave 

nothing from it to sprout from, he of course has seen the end 
of his cheese, 


* In Swiss Hardmandle, pl. Hardmindlene, 




















DWARFS. 265 


The Kobolds are also to be met with in Switzerland. In 
the Vaudois, they call them Servants,* and believe that they 
live in remote dwellings and lonely shiels¢ The most cele- 
‘brated of them in those parts is Jean de la Boliéta, or, as he 

called in , Napf-Hans, i. ¢, Jack-of-the-Bowl, 
Decause it was the custom to lay for him every evening on 
the roof of the cow-house a bowl of fresh sweet cream, of 
which he was sure to give a good account, He used to lead 
the cows to feed in the most dangerous places, and yet none 
of them ever sustained the slightest injury. He always 
went along the same steep path on which no one ever saw 
even a single stone lying, though the whole side of the 
mountain was strewn as thickly as possible with boulders. 
It is still called Boliéta’s Path.t 

Rationalising theory has been at work with the Swiss 
Dwarfs also. fe is supposed, that the early inhabitants of 
the Swiss mountains, when driven back by later tribes of 
immigrants, retired to the high lands and took refuge in the 

and caverns of the mountains, whence they gradually 
showed themselves to the new settlers—approached them, 
assisted them, and were finally, as a species of Genii, raised 
to the region of the mortectal 

For our knowledge of the Dwarf Mythology of Switzer- 
land, we are chiefly indebted to professor Wyss, of Bern, 
who has put some of the legends in a poetical dress, and 

fiven others in the notes to his Idylls as he nig them.§ 
ids were related by the peasants to Mr. Wyss or 

his friends, on their excursions through the mountains ; and 
he declares that he has very rarely permitted himself to add 
to, or subtract from, the peasants’ narrative. He adds, that 
the belief in these beings is strong in the minds of the people, 
not merely in the mountain districts, but also at the foot of 
Belp years Belp, Gelterfingen, and other places about 





eS Sipe, Hal in das Berner Oberland, ii. 412. Servante is the term in 
original. 

+ This Scottish word, signifying the summer cabin of the herdsmen on the 
‘mountain, exactly expresses the Sennbiitten of the Swiss, 

tf Adpenroren for 1824, op. Grimm, Introd, to Irish Fairy Legends, 

§ Idyllen, Volkessgen, Legenden, und EraXhlungen ous der Schweiz. Vou 
2. Rud Wyss, Prof. Horn, 1813. 

ib rund Segen aus der Schweir, von Dr. Rudolf, Miller, Glarus, 


266 SWITZERLAND 


Asa specimen of Mr. Wyss’s manner of narrating thene 
\ sods, we givo here a fsithfal trenslation of aa\fiat 
yl. 


Scctrude and Rosy. 


= 


GERTRUDE. 

Qourox, daughter, quick! spin off what’s on your rock. 
“Tis Saturday night, and with the week you know 

Our work must end ; we shall the more enjoy 
‘To-morrow’s rest when all's done out of hand.* 
Quick, daughter, quick! spin off what’s on your rock. 


ROSY. 


True, mother, but every minute sleep 
Falls on my eyes as heavy as lead, and I 


Must yawn do what I will; and then God knows 
Tean't help nodding though "twere for my life; 
P , 


Or... . oh! it might be of some use if you 
‘Would once more, dearest mother, tell about 

The wonderful, good-natured little Dwarfs, 

What they here round the country used to do, 
And how they showed their kindness to the hinds. 


GERTRUDE. 


See now! what industry !—your work itself 
Should keep you waking. I have told you o'er 
A thousand times the stories, and we lose, 

If you grow wearied of them, store of joy 
Reserved for winter-nights; besides, methinks, 
‘The evening's now too short for chat like this. 


1849, may be found some legends of the Erdmiinnlein, but they are 
all the saine a8 those collected by Mr, Wyma, We give below those in wi 
there in anything peculiar, — 
* The original is in German hexameters. 
+ It fea notion in somo parts of Germany, that if girl leaves any flax or 
tow on her distaff unspun on Saturday night, noue of what remains will make 
good thread, Grimm, Deut, Mythol, Anhang, p, Lxxll. 





pwWalrs. 


Rosy. 
There's only one thing I desire to hear 

Again, and sure, dear mother, never yet 
Have you explained how ‘twas the little men 
Lived in the hills, and how, all through the year, 
lee round the country here, and gave 
Marks of their kindness. For you'll ne’er persuade 
ms re by = ne ce A 

wandered in the valleys, and appeare 
Unto the people, and bestowed. their pitts 5 
So, come now, tell at once, how 'twas the Dwarfs 
Lived all together in society. 


GERTRUDE. 

"Tis plain, however, of itself, and well 
Wise folks can see, that such an active race 
Would never with their hands before them sit. 
Ah! a right merry lively thing, and full 
Of roguish tricks, the little Hill-man is, 
And quickly too he gets into a rage, 
Tf you behave not toward him mannerly, 
And be not frank and delicate in your acts. 
But, above all things, they delight to dwell, 

iet and peaceful, in the secret clefts 

hills and mountains, evermore concealed. 
All through the winter, when with iey rind 
The frost doth cover o'er the earth, the wise 
And prudent little people keep them warm 
By their fine fires, many a fathom down 

ithin the inmost rocks. Puro native gold, 
And the rock-crystals shaped like towers, clear, 
‘Transparent, gleam with colours thousandfold 
Through the fair palace, and the Little-folk, 
So happy and so gay, amuse themselves 
Sometimes with singing—Oh, so sweet! "twould charm 
xe heart ph aay ce wl Heard tt sound. ri 

metimes wit! cing, When they jump and spring 
Like the young skipping kids in the Aly 

‘Then when the spring is come, and in the fields 





‘268 SWITZERLAND, 


The flowers are blooming, with sweet on a 


fel oy eesti 

in the cool Sen SrA Pane eee 

Or ramble in the evening, when the 

ae hts up the plains, Beldom adh raortal staat 
Beheld ¢! [ahaa but should one chanco 


Joy and good wi 
aoe et Ea oe 


And a Dost year to men, to ends, and game. 

Thus ties do constuntly foreshow what will” will 

Befull to-morrow and hereafter ; now 

Sighing, and still, by their lamenting tones, 

A furious tempest ; and again, with sweet 

And smiling lips, and shouting, clear bright skies.* 
Chief to the noe: He go, Shey. love to show 

Venn reyes Moye a ay 

At nigl itt] e straying nbs, and o! 

Tn 5; ‘ime nicely spreading, in the wt 

Brushwood, in noble bundles, in the 

Of needy children gone to fetch home f 

Many a good little Bir, who well obeyed 

Her mother,—or, mi a mae ete 

Has, with surprise, rhea 

Bright daz: bowls of mi ah reat too, 

Nice little baskets, full of berries, left 

By the kind hanas of the wood-roaming Dwarfa 
Now be attentive while I tell you one 

Out of a hundred and a hundred stories; 

‘Tis one, however, that concerns us more 

‘Than all the rest, because it was my own 

Great-great-grandfather that the thing befell, 

In the old time, in years long since agone. 


© Glanz is the torm employed in Mwiterrland. 


DWARFS, 


Where from the lofty rocks the boundary rung 

Down to the vale, Barthel, of herdsmen first 

In all the country round, was ploughing up 

A spacious field, where he dagen try 

The seed of corn; but with anxiety 

His heart was filled, lest by any chance 

His venture should misearry, for his sheep 

In the contagion he had lost, now poor 

And without skill, he ventures on the plough. 
Deliberate and still, at 


Began to think of food, for the 

Had tasted nothing all the live-long day 
For lunch, and, looking up, he thus began : 
“Ah! there the little Dwarf-folk are so gay 


At their grand cooking, roasting, boiling now, 
For a fine banquet, while with hunger 
Am dying. Had we here one little dish 
Of the nice savoury tood, were it but as 
A men that there ’s a bleasing on our work !"" 
‘Twas thus the boy spake, and his father ploughed 
Silently on, bent forwards o'er his work. 
They turn the plough; when huzza! lo! behold 
A miracle! there gleamed right from the midst 
OF the dark furrow, toward them, a bright 
Lustre, and there so oer lay a plate 
Heaped up with roast meat ; by the plate, a loaf 
Of bread upon the outspread table-cloth, 
At the disposal of the honest pair. 
Hurra! long live the friendly, generous Dwarfs! 
Barthel had now enough—so had the boy— 
And Jaughing gratefully and loud, they praise 
And thank the givers; then, with hk i restored, 
They quick return unto their idle plough. 
But when again their day's task they resume, 
To break more of the field, encouraged now 





270 SWITZERLAND, 


To hope for « crop, since the kind Dwart 

Had om ets sign of luck they asked— 

Hush! bread and plate, and crums, and knife and fork, 
‘Were vanished clean; only—just for a sign 

For ever of the truth—lay on the ridge 

The white, nice-woven, pretty table-cloth. 


ROSY, 

O mother! mother! what? the glittering plate 
And real? and the cloth with fore hi 
Spun by the generous Dwarfs? No, I can ne'er 
Believe it !—Was the thread then, real drawn 
And twisted thread, sot in it evenly ? 
And was there too a flower, a pretty figure, 
Nicely wrought in with warp and crossing woof? 
Did there a handsome border go all round, 
Enclosing all the figures ?—Sure your great- 
Great-grandfather, if really he was 
‘The owner of the curious little cloth, 
Hoe would have left it carefully unto 
His son and grandson for a legacy, 
That, for a lasting witness of the meal 
Given by the Dwarfs, it might to distant years, 
‘The praise and wonder of our yale remain. 


Odds me! how wise the child is! what a loss 
And pity 'tis that in old times the folk 
Were not so thoughtful and so over-knowing! 
Ah! our poor simple fathers should rise up 
Out of their graves, and come to get advice 
And comfort from the brooders that are now,— 
As if they knew not what was right and fit! 
Have but a little patience, girl, and spin 
What's on your rock; to-morrow when ‘tis day 
I'll let you see the Dwarfs’ flowered table-cloth, 
Which, in the chest laid safe, inherited 
From mother down to daughter, T have long 
Kept treasured under lock and key, for fear 
Some little girl, like some one that you know, 
Might out of curiosity, and not 
Acquainted with its worth, sct it astray. 





owanrs, 


Rosy. 

Ab, that is kind, dear mother; and see now 
‘How broad awake I am, and how so smart 
I'm finishing my work since you relate 
These tales; but I wil -eall you up 
Out of your bed to-morrow in the morning 
So early! Ob, I wish now it were day 
Already, for X'm sure T shall not get 
‘One wink of sleep for thinking of he cloth.* 


The Chamois-Funter. 


A cHAMoIs-HUNTER set out early one morning, and ascended 
the mountains. He had arrived at a great height, and was 


in view of some chamois, when, just as he was laying his 
bolt on his crossbow, and was about to shoot, a serie ery 
from a cleft of the rock interrupted his purpose. 

round he saw a hideous Dwarf, with a battle-axe in its ban 
raised to slay him. “ Why,’ cried he, in a rage, “hast thou 
80 long been destroying as chamois, and leayest Seriya 
me my flock? But now thou shalt Rink for it with th; iy 


blood.” The poor hunter turned pale at the 
words. ‘ia his tervog he wan near falling Som the eh@ 


* This logond was picked up by a friend of Mr. Wyre when on  topogra- 
Phical ramblo in the neighbourhood of Bern. Tt was told to him by = peasant 
‘of Bolp; but," says Mr. Wyas, “if T recollect right, this man said it waa a 
nice smoking-hot cake that wus on the plate, and it wat a servant, pot the 
man's son, who was driving the plough. The cireumstance of the table-eloth 

handed down from mother to daughter,” he adds, “is © fair addition 
via Thave allowed myself.” 

‘Tho writer recollects to have heard this story, when s: boy, from an old 
‘woman in Ireland; and he could probably point out tho very field in oe 
county of Kildare where it occurred. A man and a boy wore ploughing ; 
‘ey, se they wore beatin the middle of tals Forrex, onlied oa tnf ad 
‘wished for rome. AB they returned, it was lying on the gras bofore them, 
‘When they had eaten, the boy said “ God bless me,and God bless the fairies 1" 
‘The man did not give thanks, and he met with misfortunes very shortly afters 
The same legend is also in Scotland. See below. 





274 SWITZERLAND, 


were kind and friendly to the people, often hard 
and heavy work for them in the night; and when the 
country-people came early in the morning with their carta 
and tools, they saw, to their astonishment, that the 
was already done, while the Dwarfs hid themselves in 
bushes, and Inughed aloud at the astonished rustics. 
too, were the peasants incensed to find their corn, 
was scarcely yet ripe, lying cut on the ground; but 
after there was sure to come on such a hail-storm, 
became obvious that hardly « single stalk could have 
destruction had it not been cut, and then, from 
of their hearts, they thanked the provident 
But at last mankind, through their own folly, 
themselves of the favour and kindness of the Dwarfs; 
fled the country, and since that time no mortal eye has 
on 


el 


; 


i 


Gl 
He 


i 


} 


them. The cause of their departure was this: 

A shepherd had a fine cherry-tree* that stood 
mountain. When in the summer the fruit had ripened, it 
happened that, three times running, the tree was stript, and 
all fe fruit spread out on the benches and hurdles, where 
the shepherd himself used to spread it out to dry for the 
winter. The people of the village all said, “It could be 
none but the good-natured Dwarfs, who come by night trip- 
ping along with their foet covered with long mantles, as 
i 


oa; 





como and go at they please.” ‘This talk only excited the 
curiosity of the shepherd, and he longed to know why it was 


morning, at break of day, he hastened to the place: the 
tree was plucked completely empty, and he saw the marks 
of several goose-feet impressed on the ashes, ‘The shepherd 


* In several of the high valleys of Switzerland it is only a single cherry 
tree which happens ta be favourably situated that bests feuit. It bears abun~ 
dantly, and the fruit ripons about the month of August. Tysa, 











DWARKS. 275 


then Antes and jested at having discovered the Dwarts’ 
sceret, But soon after the Dwarfs broke and laid waste 
their houses, and fled down aie in the mountain to their 
a secret palace, that had long lain empty to receive 
them, Vexed with mankind, they never more ted them 
their aid; and the imprudent al rd who betrayed 
them became sickly, and continued so to the end of his ike 





Che Rejecter Gilt. 


— 


A Dwanr came duwn one night from the chesnut woods on 
the side of the mountain over the village of Walchwyl, and 
enguired for the house of a midwife, whom he earnéstly 
pressed to come out and go with him, She consented, and 
the Dwarf, bearing a light, led the way in silence to the 

. He stopped at last before a cleft in a rock, at which 
they entered, and the woman suddenly found herself in a 
maguificent hall. She was thence led through several rich 
apartments to the chamber of state, where the queen af the 
Dwarfs, for whom her services were required, was lying. She 
feed her office, and brought a fair young prince to the 
light. She was thanked and dismissed, and her former con- 
ductor appeared to lead her home. As he was taking leave 
of her, he filled her apron with something, bidding her on no 


* Comoare the narmative in the Swiss dialect given by Grimm, Dent. 
Mythol. p. 419. ‘The same pensant of Belp who related the first legend war 
Mr. Wyx’s authority for this ane, “The vanishing of the Borgmitniein,” 

Mr. Wyes, “appears to be a matter of importance to the popular faith. Lt 
fs alinost always ascribed to the fault of mankind—sometimes te their 
wickedocs.” 

‘We «sy in these tales reeoguise the box of Pandora under « different form, 
but the ground is the sme. Curiosity and wickedness are still the cause of 
superior beings withdrawing their favour from man, 

“E have never any where else,” says Mr, Wyss, “heard of the goose-feet 5 
bat that all fe not right wich their foot is evident from the popular tradition 


ng long trailing mantles as the dress of tho little people. will have 
ha hel fet ar regulary formed, but set on ther legs he wrong way 8 
‘that the toes are behind and the heels before.” = 


‘Heywood, in his Hierarchie of the Blewed Angela, p. 854, relates s storv 
which would seem to refer to a vimilar belief. = vr 








276 SWITZERLAND, 


account to look at it till she was in her own house. Bat the 
woman could not control her curivaty, and the moment the 
Dwarf disappeared, she partly opened the apron, and lo! 

was nothing in it but some black coals. Ina 

them out on the ground, but she kept two of them in her 
hands, a8 a proof of the shabby treatment she had met with 
from the Dwarfs. On reaching home, she threw them also 
down on the ground. Her husband cried out with joy and 
surprise, for they shone like carbuncles. She that 
the Dwarf had put nothing but coals into her a ; but she 
ran out to call « neighbour, who knew more of such things 
than they did, and he on examining them nounced them 
to be precious stones of great value. @ Woman imme- 
diately ran back to where she had shaken out the supposed 
coals, but they were all gone.* 


The Wonverful Little Pouch. 


Av noon one day a young peasant sat by the side of a wood, 
and, sighing, prayed to to give him a morsel of food. 
A Dwart mritea ly cone from the wood, and told him that 
his prayer should be fulfilled. He then gave him the h 
that he had on his side, with the assurance that he would 
always find in it wherewithal to satisfy his thirst and hi vi 
charging him at the same time not to consume it all an to 
share with any one who asked him for food. The Dwarf 
vanished, and the peasant put his hand into the pouch to make 
trial of it, and there he found a cake of new bread, a cheese, 
and a bottle of wine, on which he made a hearty meal. He 


* Milller, Bilder und Sagen, p. 119; see above, p. 81. Coals are the 
aval form under which the Dwarfs conceal the precious metals. We also 
Gnd this trait in Seandinavia, A smith who lived near Aarhuus in Jutland, 
‘4 be was going to church, saw a Troll on the roadside very busy about two 
straws that had got across each other on ® heap of coals, and which, do whas 

tion, He saked the smith to 





he would, he could not remove from their 
4 





Teached his own hous. he found. i was» Jange treasure he kad. 
Bets over nbich the Troll had lovt all power. Thiele, i 123- 








pwanrs. 277 
then saw that the pouch swelled ete pes robes and looking i in 


he found that it was again full cheese, and wine. 
He now felt sure of his food, and Mee lied oe in ale 
luxurious way, without doing any work. One day, as he was 

himself, there came up to him a feeble old man, who 
fg him oe hint mere He refused in a 

churlish tone, when instantly the bread and cheese 
broke, and scattered out of his hands, and pouch and all 


‘aie anv PAE, 


Ox the side of Mount Pilatus i isa a 

Alpe, now covered with stones and rubbish, eS baie once 
was verdant and fertile. The cause of the change was as 
follows. 

The land there waa formerly occupied by a farmer, a 
churlish, unfeeling man, who, though ree es — his ahs 
al he le with the greatest por 

he poor woman at length hi “est fallen i sick, and 
— = other resource, revolved to apply to her hard- 
hearted brother for the means of earieriog adoctor. She 
sent her daughter to him; but all the prayers and tears-of 
the poor girl failed to move him, and he told her he would, 
sooner than give her anything, see the Alpe covered with 
stones and rubbish. She de} , and as phir 
Dwarf suddenly to her. She would have fled, 
= ve detained er, and telling her he had heard all that 
we her a pareel of herbs, which he assured her 
nal yaa iy mother, and a little cheese, which he said 
oul Kexigrogin long ng time. ie 
ne the herbs quickly produced io promieed ae 
aud when they went fe cut the cheese et he kate 
would not penetrate it, and no wonder, for it was pure 
There also came a sudden storm on the mountain, the 
Kastler-Alpe was reduced to its present condition.t 


© Muller, wt supp. 123, + Muller, wt mup. p. 126, 











Che Mwarl in Search of Lodging. 


—= 


Ove night, onring = tremendous storm of wind and rain, a 
Dwarf came travelling through a little village, and went from 
«oi to cottage, dripping with rain, knocking at the doors 
for admission. None, s ontates took pity on him, or would 
open the door to receive him: on the contrary, the inhabit 
ants even mocked at his distress. 

At the very end of the village there dwelt two honest poor 

le, a man and his wife. ‘Tired and faint, the Dwarf erept 
on his staff up to their house, and tapped modestly three 
times at the little window. Immediately the old shepherd 
opened the door for him, and cheerfully offered him the little 
that the house afforded. The old woman produced some - 
bread, milk, and cheese: the Dwarf sipped a tore drops of the 
milk, and ate some crums of the bread and cheese, “1 am 
not used," said he, laughing, “to eat such coarse food: but 
I thank you from my heart, and God reward you for it: now 
that I am rested, I will proceed on farther.” “ God forbid!” 
cried the good woman; “ you surely don't think of gomg out 
in the night and in the storm! It were better for you to 
take a bed here, and set out in the daylight.” But the Dwarf 
shook his head, and with a smile replied, “ You little know 
what business I have to do this night on the top of the moun- 
tain. I have to provide for you too; and to-morrow you 
shall see that I am 1 ot ungrateful for the kindness you have 
shown to me.” Sv saying, the Dwarf departed, and the 
worthy old couple went to rest. 

But at break of day they were awaked by storm and 
tempest; the lightnings flashed along the red sky, and tors 
rents of water poured down the hills and through the valley. 
A huge rock now tumbled from the top of the mountain, 
and rolled down toward the village, carrying along with it, 
in ite course, trees, stones, and earth. Men and cattle, ever 
thing in the village that had breath in it. were buried beneat 


WARTS. 279 


it. The waves had now reached the ecfinrs of the two old 
Beople, and in terror and dismay they out before their 

wr. They then beheld approaching in the middle of the 
stream a large piece of rock, and on it, jumping merrily, the 
Dwarf, as if he was riding and steering it with a trunk 
of a pine till he brought it before the house, where it stemmed 
the water and kept it from the cottage, so that both it and 
the good owners escaped. The Dwarf then swelled and grew 
higher and higher he became a monstrous Giant, and 
vanished in the air, while the old people were praying to God 
and thanking him for their deliveranee.* 





* This story is told of two places in the Highlands of Berning, of Ralligen, 
' little village on the Jake of Thun, where there once stood s town called 
Roll and again, of Schillingwdorf, a place in the valley of Grindorwald, 
tuwerly destroyed by a mountain slip. 

‘The reader need scarcely be reminded of the stories of Lot snd of Baucis 
and Philemon: see also Grimm’e Kinder und HausmSreben, ii. 158, fr 
other pariicla 


GREAT BRITAIN, 


ae 


In old wives daies that in old time did live, 

‘To whone odde tales much eredit men did give, 

Groat store of goblins, fairies, bugs, nightmares, 

‘Urebins and elves to many ® bonse repaires, 

‘Ove Fors, 
‘Wx use the term Great Britain in » very limited sense, aa 
merely inclusive of those parts of the island whose inhabit- 
ants are of Gotho-German origin—England and the Lowlands 
of Scotland. 
We have already seen* that the Anglo-Saxon con 

of Britain had in their language the terms from which are 
derived Elf and Dwarf, and the inference is natural that their 
ideas respecting these beings corresponded with those of the 
Scandinavians and Germans. The same may be said of the 
Picts, who, akin to the Scandinavians, early seized on the 
Scottish Lowlands. We therefore close our survey of the 
Foe ren of the Gotho-German race with Great 


Emerald rings on brown heath tracing, 
‘Trip It deft and merrily. 


Tue Fairy Mythology of England divides itself into two 
branches, that of the people and that of the poets. Undor 
th» former head will be comprised the few scattered tradi- 


* Ses above pp. 66, 75. 








ENGLAND. 2st 


tions which we have been able to collect respecting a system, 
the belief in which is usually thought to be nearly extinct ; 
the latter will contain a selection of passages, treating of 
fairies and their exploits, from our principal Boots, 

The Fairies of England are evidently the Dwarfs of Ger- 
many and the North, though they do not appear to bare 
been ever so denominated.* heir appellation was Elves, 
subsequently Fairies; but there woul seem to have been 
formerly other terms expressive of them, of which hardly a 


Testige is now remaining in the as lan 

They were, like their northern indred, divided into two 
classes—the raral Elves, inhabiting the woods, fields, moun- 
tains, and caverns ; and the domestic or house-spirita, usually 
called Hobgoblins and Robin Goodfellows, But the 
the Avon, and the other English streams, never seem to have 
been the abode of a Neck or Kelpie. 

The following curious instances of English superstition, 
occur in the twelfth century. 


Che Green Chilvren. 


© Axotnen wonderful thing,” says Ralph of Coggeshall,t. 
“happened in Suffolk, at St. Mary's of the Wolf-pits. A 
boy and his sister were found by the inhabitants of that 
lace near the mouth of a pit which is there, who had the 
hers of all their limba like to those of other men, but they 
differed in the colour of their skin from all the people of our 
habitable world; for the whole surface of their skin was 
tinged of a green colour. No one could understand their 
bh. When they were brought as curiosities to the house 

a certain knight, Si Richard de Calne, at Wikes, they wept 


* The Anglo-Saxon Dweorg, Drorb, and the English Dwarf, do not seem 
‘ever to have had any other sense than that of the Latin nana. 

+ As quoted by Picart in his Notes on William of Newbridge. We could 
not find it in the Collection of Histories, ete., by Marténe and Durand—the 
fonty yaace whete, to our knowledge, this chronicler’s works are printed. 





brought, they opened the stalks instead of the pods, 
not fai 


present saw this, they oj the pods, and showed them 
thenaked beans. They fed on these with delight, and 


always languid and: depressed, and he died within a short 
time, ‘The girl enjoyed continual good health; and i 
accustomed to various kinds of food, lost completely 


laver of holy baptism, and lived for many in the service 
of that knight (aa I have frequently heard from kim and is 


were of a green colour; and that they saw no sun, but en- 
joyed a degree of light like what is after sunset. 
‘aa 


delightful sound of bella; ravished by whose sweetness, fend 
went for a long time w: ‘ing on through the cavern, 

they came to its mouth, When they came out of it, they 
were struck senseless by the spanned of the sun, 

the unusual temperature of the air; they thus lay for a 
long time. Being terrified by the noise of those who camo 
on them, they wished to fly, but they could not find the 
entrance of the cavern before they were caught.” 


‘This story is also told by William of Newbridge.® who 
places it in the reign of King Stephen, He says he long 


* Quitiedmi Ne is Historia, sie Chronica Rerun Anglicarum, 
Oxon. 1719, lib. 1.6. 97. 





ENGLAND, 283 


hesitated to believe it, but he was at length overcome by the 
weight of evidence. According to him, the place where the 
hile n appeared was about four or five miles from Bury St. 
Edmund's; they came in harvest-time out of the Wolf-pits ; 
they both lost their green hue, and were baptised, and learned 
English. The boy, who was the younger, died; but the girl 
married a man at Lenna, and lived many years. They said 
their country was called St. Martin’s Land, as that saint was 
chiefly worshiped there; that the people were Christians, 
and had churches; that the sun did not rise there, but that 
there was a bright country which could be seen from thei 
being divided from it by a very broad river. 


Che Fairy Banquet. 


Ix the next chapter of his history, William of Newbridge 
relates as follows :-— 

“In the province of the Deiri (Yorkshire), not far from 
my birth-place, a wonderful thing occurred, which I have 
known from my boyhood. There is a town afew miles distant 
from the Eastern near which are those celebrated waters 
commonly called Gipse. . . . A peasant of this town went 
‘once to see a friend who lived in the next town, and it waa 
late at night when he was coming back, not very sober; when 
Jo! from the adjoining barrow, which I have often seen, and 
which is not much over « quarter of a mile from the town, 
he heard the voices of people singing, and, as it were, joy- 
fully feasting. He wor who they could be that were 
breaking in that place, by their merriment, the silence of the 
dead night, and he wished to examine into the matter more 
closely. Seeing a door ae in the side of the barrow, he 
went up to it, and look ; and there he beheld a large 
and luminous house, full of people, women as well as men, 
who were reclining as at a solemn banquet. One of the 
attendants, seeing him standing at the door, offered him a cup, 
He took it, but would not drink; and pouring out the con- 
tents, kept the vessel. A great tumult arose at the banquet 








284 GREAT BRITAIN. 


on account of his taking away the cup, and all the guests 
rsued him; but he by the fleetness of the beast 

¢ rode, and got into the town with his booty. Finally, this 
vessel of unknown material, of unusual colour, and of extra- 


queen's brother David, king of the Scots, and was kept for 


The scene of this | d, we may observe, is the very 
country in which the pire settled; and it is exactly the 
same as some of the legends current at the present day 
among the Danish Licegene? Be It is oor ox! i to 
observe the manner in which popular traditions and super- 
stitions will thus exist for centuries. 

Gervase of Tilbury, the Imperial Chancellor, Fs the 
following particuiars respecting the Fairy Mythology of 
England in the thirteenth century. 





he Fairy Norn. 
ci 


“Tren is,” says he,t “in the county of Gloucester, a forest 
abounding in boars, stags, and every species of game that 

Jand produces, ' In a grovy lawn of this forest there is a 
little mount, rising in a point to the height of a man, on which 
knights and other hunters are used to ascend when fatigued 
with heat and thirst, to seek some relief for their wants. 
nature of the place, and of the business, is, however, such, 
that whoever ascends the mount must leave his companions, 
and go quite alone. 

“ When alone, he was to say, as if speaking to some other 
person, ‘1 thirst,’ and immediately there would appear a 
cupbearer in an elegant dress, with a cheerful countenance, 
bearing in his stretched-out hand a large horn, adorned with 


* See above, p, 109. 
pes Twperialia apud Leibnits Seriprores rerum Brunevicarum, vol. i. 
p- 961. 








ENGLAND. 285 


and gem as was the custom amung the most ancient 

ish. the cup * nectar of an unknown but most deli- 
cious flavour was presented, and when it was drunk, all heat 
and weariness fled from the plowing body, so that one would 
be thought ready to undertake toil instead of having toiled. 
Moreover, when the nectar was taken, the servant presented 
a towel to the drinker, to wipe his mouth with, and then 
having performed his office, he waited neither for a recom- 
pense for his services, nor for questions and enquiry. 

“This frequent and daily action had for a very loug period 
of old times taken place among the ancient people, till one 
day a knight of that city, when out hunting, went thither, 
and having called for a drink and gotten the horn, did not, 
as was the custom, and as in good manners he should have 
done, return it to the cup-bearer, but kept it for his own use. 
But the illustrious Earl of Gloucester, when he learned the 
truth of the matter, condemned the robber to death, and 

ited the horn to the most excellent King Henry the 
der, leat he should be thought to have approved of such 
wickedness, if he had added the rapine of another to the store 


of his private property." 


he Portunes. 
oe 


Is another part of this work the Chancellor says,t— 
“They have in England certain demons, though I know 
not whether I should call them demons or figures of a seeret 
and unknown generation, which the French call Neptunes, 
the English Portunes.t It is their nature to embrace the 
simple ife of comfortable farmers, and when, on account of 
their domestic work, they are sitting up at night, when the 
* Vice calicin. 
+ Out tmperalia apn Leiits Seriptorea rerum Branevicarom, vel | 
980. 


p 
+ There is, us far as we are aware, no vestige of these names remaining in 

citlice the French or English la and we cannot concelve how the Latin 

ames of sea-gods exme to be applied to the Gotho-Gernun Kobolds, ete. 





286 GREAT BRITAIN. 


doors are shut, ther warm themselves at the dro, and take 
little frogs out of their bosom, roast them on the coals, and 
eat them. They have the countenance of old men, with 
wrinkled cheeks, and they are of a very small stature, not 
being quite half-an-inch ‘high.* ‘They wear little patched 
coats, and if anything is to be carried into the house, or any 
laborious work to be done, they lend a hand, and finish it 
sooner than any man could, It is their nature to have the 
Site to serve, but not to injure. They have, however, one 
little mode of annoying. When in the uncertain shades of 
night the English are riding any where alone, the Portune 
sometimes invisibly joins the horseman; and when he has 
accompanied him = good while, he at last takes the reits, 
and leads the horse into a neighbouring slough; and when 
he is fixed and floundering in it, the Portune goes off with a 
loud laugh, and by sportof this sort he mocks the simplicity 
of mankind. 


The Grant. 


“Tyene is," says he, againt “in England a certain kind of 
demon whom in their language they call Grant,t likea year- 
ling foal, erect on its hind Jegs, with sparkling eyes. “This 
kind of demon often appears’in the streets in the Teatof the 
day, or about sunset. there is any danger impending on 
the following day or night, it runs about the streets pro- 
polly ths oan to, bath, snd; by Seaniag Mets ana ae 
dogs after it, in the vain hope of catching it. This illusion 
warns the inhabitants to beware of fire, and the fri 
demon, while he terrifies those who see him, puts by hia 
coming the ignorant on their guard.” 


Thus far the Chancellor of the Holy Roman Empire, and, 


* Dimidium pollicis, Should we not read pedis ? 
+ Otia Imperialia opud Lcibnite Scriptores rerum Brunavicarum, voli 
980, 


p- 980, 
Can th's name be connected with that of Grendel, the malignant spirit ie 
Bedwulf? 





ENGLAND. 287 


in the poets, we have met with no further acccunt of, 
or allusion to, fairies, until the reign of Elizabeth, when 
« little work appeared, named, The mad Pranks and merry 
Jests of Robin Goodfellow,* from which Shakespeare seema 
ina measure to have derived his Puck. 

‘This work consists of two parts. In the first we are in- 
formed that Robin was the offspring of a“ proper youn; 
wench by a hee-fayrie, a king or something of that ind 
among them.” By the time he was six years old he was so 
en as cial oo mother Suni a 
to promise hima whipping, He ran away and en, with 
a tailor, from whom As he soon ane, When tired he 
sat down and fell asleep, and in his sleep he had a vision of 
fairies; and when he awoke he found lying beside him a 
scroll, evidently left by his father, which, in verses written 
in letters of gold, inrmed him that he should have any 
thing he wished for, and have also the power of turning him- 
self “To horse, to hog, to dog, to ape,” ete., but he was to 
harm none but knaves and queans, and was to “love those 
that honest be, and hel em in necessity.” He made 
trials of his power and found that he reaily possessed it. 
His first exploit was to turn himself into a horse, to punish 
a churlish clown, whom he induced to mount him, and gave 
him a fall that went well nigh to break his neck. The fellow 
then went to ride him through a v7 ve of water, “and 
in the middle of it he found Lisnd with nothing but a pack- 
saddle between his legs, while Robin went off laughing, Ho, 
ho, hoh! He next exerted himself in the eause of two young 

and secured their happiness. 

In the Second Part we find him more in the character of 
the Nis or Brownie. Coming to a farmer’s house, he takes 
a liking to a“ handsome maid,” that was there, and in 
the night does her work for her, at breaking hemp and flax, 
bolting meal, etc. Having watched one night and seen him 
at work, and observed that he was rather bare of clothes, she 


* Edited for the Percy Society by J.P. Collyer, Eaqyy 1841. Mr. Coll 
ase thore is little doubt but that this work was fre ghee 1588, won 
1584. Wo think this is teve only of the Pint 3 for the Second, which is 
‘of a different texture, must have been added some time fier tobacco had 
‘come into common use in England: see the verses in p. 34. 


288 GREAT BRITAIN. 


provided him with a waistoont against the next night: Bub 
Ss hiea be await be ateshed and ansls—=. = naan 


Because thou layest me himpen hampen 
1 will neithor bolt nor stampon : 

"Tis not your garmonts, new or old, 
‘That Robin loves: I feel no cold. 

Had you left me milk or cream, 

You should bare hada pleasing dream : 
Because you left no drop or crum, 
Robin never more will come, 


He went off laughing Ho, ho, hok ! and the maid in future 
Cort to do all = —— ee x 
company of young fellows who een taking m 
with their sweethearts were ‘coming bome orer a heath. 
Robin met them, and to make himself merry took the form 
of a walking fire, and led them up and down till daylight, 
and then went off saying :— 


Get you home, you merry lads: 
‘Yell your maramies and your dada, 
And all those that nows desire, 
How you saw a walking fire, 
Wenches that do smile and lispe, 
Use to call mo Willy Wispe. 

If that you but weary be, 

It is eport alone for me. 

Away : unto your houses 0, 

‘And 1 go laughing, Ae, hey hob? 


A fellow was attempting to offer violence to a young 
maiden. Robin came to her aid, ran between his legs in the 
shape of a hare, then turning himself into a horse, carried 
him off on his back, and flung him into a thick hedge. 

Robin fell in love with a weaver's pretty wifo, and for her 
sake took service with her husband. The man caught them 
one day kissing, and next night he went and took Robin ax 
he was sleeping, np out of his bed, and went to the river and 
threw him in. But instantly he heard behind hin— 


For this your service, my you thank. 
mn 


master, I 
Go swim yourself; I°ll stay upon the bank ; 


and was pushed in by Robin, who had put a bag of yarn ia 
His bed, and now went off with, 225; dep heb = 





ENGLAND, 289 


‘Robin went as a fiddler to a wedding. When the candles 
came he blew them out, and giving the men boxes in the ears 
he set them a-fighting. He kissed the prettiest girls, and 

inched the others, till he made them scratch cne another 
ike cats. When the posset was brought forth, he turned 
himself into a bear, and frightening them away, had it all to 


himself. 

At length his father who we now find was king Obreon 
(i.e. Oberon),® called him up out of his bed one night, and 
took him to where the fairies were dancing to the music of 
‘Tom Thumb's bagpipe, and thence to Fairy-land, where he 
* did show him many secrets which he never did open to the 
world.” 

In the same work Sib says of the woman-fairies : 

“To walk nightly as do the men-fairies we use not; but 
now and then we go ect and at good housewives’ fires 
we warm our fairy children.t If we find clean water and 
clean towels we leave them money, either in their basins, or 
in their shoes; but if we find no clean water in their houses, 
we wash our children in their pottage, milk, or beer, or what- 
ever we find; for the sluts that have not such things fitting, 
we wash their faces and hands with a gilded ehild’s clout, or ~ 
else = them to some river and duck them over head and 
ears. e often use to dwell in some great hill, and from 
thence we do lend money to any poor man or woman that 
hath need ; but if they bring it not again at the day appointed, 
we do not only punish them ee but also in their 
goods, so that they never thrive till they have paid us.” 

‘The learned and strong-minded Reginald Scot, thus notices 
the superstitions of his own and the preceding age.t 

“Indood om grandams’ maids were wont to set a bowl 
of milk before him (Incubus) and his cousin Robin Good- 
fellow, for grinding of malt or mustard, and sweeping the 
house at midnight; and you have also heard that he would 
chafe exceedingly if the maid or good-wife of the house, 
having compassion of his nakedness, laid any clothes for him 


* Mr. Collyer dors not seem to have recollected that Huon de Bordeaux 
had been translated by Lord Berner; see above, p. 56. 
T It la, according to this authority the inan-fairy Gunn that steals ehildres 
‘end leaves changelings, 
$ Diseoverie of Witcherafia iv. eh. 10, 





290 GREAT WRITATN. 


besides his mess of white bread and milk, which was his 
standing fee; for iu that case he sath, 
‘What have we here! Hemten, hamten, 
Here will I never more tread nor stampen. 
Again: * 
oho Faeries do principally inhabit the mountains and 
caverns of the earth, whose nature is to make strange 
ritions on the earth, in meadows or on mountains, being ike: 
sd and ees, soldiers, kin =a ladies, ry aa 
jorsemen, clothed in green, to which purpose they 
night steal hempen stalks from the fields where they grow, to 


convert them into horses, as the story goes. 

i Such jocund and fucetious spirits,” he continues, “are 
id to sport themselves in the night by tumbling and fool- 

ing with servants and shepherds erie houses, pinching. 

them black and blue, and leaving bread, butter, and cheese, 

sometimes with them, which, if they refuse to eat, some mia- 

chief shall undoubtedly befal them on the means of these 

e 


Faeries ; and many such have been in away by the said 
spirits for a fortnight or a month together, being carried 
with them in chariots ake ok the air, over hills and dales, 
rocks and precipices, till at last they have been found lyi 
in some meadow or mountain, bereaved of their senses, 
commonly ane of their members to boot.” 

where ~ he gives the following ly cal eo of 
these objects of popular terror :—* Our mother’s maids have 
so frayed us with Bull-beggars, Spirits, Witehes, Urchins, 
Elves, Haga, Faeries, Satyrs, Pans, Faunes, Syiens, Kit-wi- 
the-Canstick, Tritons, Centaurs, Dwarfs, Gyants, Im 
Calcars, Conjurors, Nymphs, Changelings, Incubus, Hobin 
Goodfellow, the Spoorn, the Mare, the Mun-in-the-Oak, the 
Hell-wain, the Firedrake, the Puckle, Tom-thombe, Hob- 
goblin, Tom-tumbler, Boneless, and such other Bugs, that 
we are afraid of our shadow." + 


# R. Scot, Discoverie of Witeherafte, fi. eh. 4. + Mh. vii. 18. 

+ Thia appears to us to be rather « display of the author's learning than an 
stual enumeration of the objects of popular terror; for the maids hendly 
talked of Satyrs, Fans, ete, For Bull-tezgur, vee p. 316: for Urebin, p. 319, 
Haz \s the Anglo Saxon haegerre, German Aeze, * witeho,” and hence the 
Nightmare (eee p. 332) which was ascribed tn witches 5 we still sy Hagwriddew, 





ENGLAND. 


Burton, after noticing from Paracelsus those which in 
Germany “do usually walk in little coata, some two foot 
long,” says,* “A bigger kind there is of them called with us 
Ho! goblins and Robin Goodfellows, that would, in those 
superstitious times, grind corn for a mess of milk, cat wood, 
or do any manner of drudgery work.” And again: “Some 
put our Fairies into this rank (that of terrestrial devils), 
which have been in former times adored with much # 
stition, with sweeping their houses, and setting of a pail of 
clean water, good victuals, and the like, and then they should 
not be pinched, but find money in their shoes, be for 
tunate in their enterprises.” “In another place (p. 30,) he 
says, “And so those which Miyaldus calls Ambulones, that 
walk about midnight, on heaths and desert places, which 
cn (saith Lavater) draw men out of the way and lead them 

il night a a yay ‘or quite barre them of their way ; these 
have several names, in several places; we commonly call 
them Pucks.” 

Harsenct thus speaks of them in his Declaration : t-— 

“ And if that te bowl of curds and cream were not duly 
act out for Robin Goodfellow, the friar, and Sisse the dairy~ 
maid, why then, either the pot was burned the next day 
in the pot, or the cheeses would not curdle, or the butter 
would not come, or the ale in the fat never would have nt 
head. But if a Peter-penny or a Housle-egget were bel 
or a. patch of tythe unpaid—then ‘ware of bull-beggars 
spirits, &c."” 

Path thus describes them :§— 

“ Then ground they malt, and had hempen shirts for their 


Calear and Sporn (spura?) may be the same, from tho idea of siding: the 
Fionch call the Nightmare, Cauchemare, from Caucher, ealeare, Kit-wi-tin- 
Cannick ie Jckewit-theLanthorn, The Man in the Oak i probably Pook, 
s-Tur your coat, qua he, for Pucko le banyinthewe cakes 
lista Is perhaps the Destin somnesed wih Nenern = 

German superstitions, and the Fire-drake an Tgole Pata 
tare Seen wove lnpeipeble pect; tbe other tera soem tobe mere eppals 
lations of Puck. 

© Anat. of Mel. p. 47. + Chap. xx. p. 134. Lond. 1604, 

£ This i, we apprehend, an opr at Hasteror en Good Friday, ovale 
he AvdoSason nyel; God tactifice or offering, and theuce the 


§ Terrors of the Night, 1504. . 
w 








Che Kuck of Eten Wall. 


Iw this house (Eden Hall, a seat of the Musgraves,) are some 
good old-fashioned a An old painted drinki 
glass, called the Luck of Eden Hall, is 

care. In the garden near to the house is a well of 


i 


spring water, called St. Cuthbert’s Well. (The church is 

i to that saint.) Tis ae meee eee 
been a sacred chalice; but the legendary is, that the 
butler, going to draw water, surprised a company of Fairies, 
who were amusing themselves upon the green near the well; 
ee een ee ve ae 
‘They tried to recover it; but, after an ineffectual struggle, 


flew away, saying,— 


If that glass oither break or fall, 
Farewell the luck of Eden Hall. 


“Tn the year 1633-4 (says Aubreyt) soon after I had 
ack mabe feta the Latin schoole of Yatton- 
Keynel, (near C! depsclass, Wess] our curate, Mr, Hart, 
was annoyed one nig] he epscase edie fos Comming 
over the downes, it being neere i 
of the faiery dances, as the common call them in 


. 





BNOLAND, 293 


these parta, viz. the greene circles made by those sprites on 
the grasse, Le all at once saw an mettle sem of 
pigmies, eles | small people, dancing rounde and rounde, 
and singing making all maner of small odd noyses. He, 
ing very greatly amazed, and yet not being able, as he 
says, to run away from them, being, as he supposes, kept 
there in a kinde of enchantment, they no sooner pereeave 
him but they surround him on all sides, and what betwixte 
and amazement he fell down, scarcely knowing what 
be did; and thereupon these little creatures pinched him all 
over, and made a quick humming noyse all the tyme; but at 
hag they left him, and when the sun rose he found him- 
self exactly in the midst of one of these fiery dances, ‘This 
relation I had from him myselfe a few days after he was 40 
tormented; but when I and my bed-fellow, Stump, wente 
soon afterwards, at night time, to the dances on the downes, 
we aawe none of the elves or fuicries. But, indeed, it is snide 
bes seldom appeare to any persons who go to seeke for 
erm.” 


‘The next account, in order of time, that occurs, 1s what 
Sir Walter Scott calls the Coek Lane narrative of Anne 
Jefferies, who was born in 1626, in the parish of St. Teath, 
in Cornwall, and whose wonderful pt mere tn! with the 
Fairies were, in 1696, communicated by Mr. Moses Pitt, 
her master’s son, to Dr. Fowler, bishop of Gloucester.” 

According to this account, Anne described the Faines, 
who she said came to her, as “six small people, afl in green 
clothes.” They taught her to perform numerous surprising 
cures; they fed her from harvest-time till Christmas; they 
always appeared in even numbers. When seen dancing in 
the orchard among the trees, she said she was dancing with 
the fairies. These fairies scorned the imputation of being 
ce spirits, and referred those who termed them such to 

ure. 
following “ relation of the apparition of Fairies, their 
seeming to keep a fair, and what happened to a in man 
that endeavoured to put himself in amongst them,” is given 
by Bovet.+ 
* Morgan, Phenix Britannievs, Lond, 1732, 
+ Pandewon am, ». 207. Lond. 1684. 





Che Jriey-Hrir. 


—— 


“ Reading once the eighteenth of Mr. Glanvil’s relationa, 
P. 203, concerning an Inshian that had like to have been 
earried away by kar and of the banquet they had 
before them in the fields, ctc., it called to mind a 
1 tnd ofton heard, of Fairies or spirits, so called by tha 
oun ople, which showed themselves in i 
at rid sok At some times they ronid eases 6 Oey 
at other times to keep a great fair or market. I made iv 
thy business to inquire amongst the neighbours what credit 
imight be given to that whieh was reported of thom, and by 
many of the neighbouring inhabitants I had this account 
confirm: 

“The place near which they most ordinarily showed them~ 
selves was on the side of a hill, named Black-down, between 
the parishes of Pittminster and Chestonford, not many miles 
from Tanton. Those that have had occasion to travel that 
way have areraeny seen them there, de like men 

nd women, of # stature generally near the smaller size of 
men. Their habits used to be of red, blue, or green, 

ing to the old way of country garb, with high crowned hate. 
One time, about fifty years since, a person living at Comb 
St, Nicholas, a parish lying on one side of that hill, near 
Chard, was riding towards his home that way, and saw, just 
before him, on the side of the hill, a company of 
people, that scemed to him like country folks assembled ay 
at a fair. There were all sorts of commodities, to his re 
‘ance, as at our ordinary fairs; pewterers, shoomakera, 

with all kind of trinkets, fruit, and drinking-booths. Hoe 
could not remember anything which he had usually seen at 
fhirs but what he saw there, It was once in his thoughts 
that it might be some fair for Chestonford, there being a 
considerable one at some time of the year; but then aguin 
he considered thet it was not the season for it. He wos 





| 


ENGLAND, 295 


order great surprise, and admired what the meaning of 
what opt should be. At length it eame into his iss 
what he had heard concerning the Fairies on the side of that 
hill, and it being near the road he was to take, he resolved 
to ride in amongst them, and see what they were. Accord- 
ingly he put on his horse that way, and, though he saw them 
perfect all along as he came, yet when he was upon the 
place where all this had appeared to him, he could discorn 
nothing at all, only seemed to be crowded and thrust, as 
when one passes through a throng of people. All the rest 
became invisible to him until he came to a little distance, 
and then it appeared to bim again as at first. He found 
himself in pain, and so hastened home; where, being arrived, 
lameness seized him all on one side, which continued on him 
as Jong as he lived, which was many years; for he was livin, 
in Comb, and gave an account to any that inquired of this 
accident for more than twenty years afterwards; and this 
relation I had from a person of known honour, who had it 
from the man himself. 

“There were some whose names T have now forgot, but 
they then lived at a gentleman’s house, named Comb Farm, 
near the iniace before specified: both the man, his wife, and 
divers of the neighbours, assured me they had, at many 
times, seen this fair-Keeping in the summer-time, as they 
came from Tanton-market, but that they durst not adven- 
ture in amongst them; for that every one that had done 80 
had received great damage by it.”” 


Che Fairies’ Caloron. 


—_ 


“In the of Frensham church, in Surrey, on the north 
side of the chancel, is an extraordin: kettle or cal- 
dron, which the inhabitants say, by ition, was cht 
hither by the fairies, time out of mind, from 

about a mile hence. To this place, if anyone wen' 

row a yoke of oxen, money, cte., he might have it for a year 
or longer, so he kept his word to return it. There is a cave 








296 GREAT BRITAIN. 


where some have fancied to hear music. In this Borough 
hill is a great stone, lying along of the length of about six 
feet. They went to this stone and imocked at it, and de- 
ciared what they would borrow, and when they would repay, 
said u/yolea woudl eonwer when they slvrold coals) EMI 





manner aforesaid, and not returned a 
and though the caldron was afterwards : 
it could not be received, and ever since that time no 
ing there." * 


Che Cauly Lav of Hilton. 


“ Heron Haxt, in the vale of the Wear, was in former times 
the resort of a Brownie or House-spirit called The Cauld 
Lad. Every night the servants who slept in the great hall 
heard him at work in the kitchen, knocking the things about 
if they had been set in order, arranging them if otherwise, 
which was more frequently the case. They were resolved 
to banish him if they could, and the spirit, who seemed to 
have an inkling of their design, was often heard singing in a 
melancholy tone : 

Wae's mo! was's mo ! 

‘The acorn is not yot 

Fallon from the tree, 

‘That 's to grow the wood, 

‘That's to make the cradle, 

‘That's to rock the baira, 

‘That’s to grow to a man, 

‘That's to lay me. 

The servants, however, resorted to the usual mode of 
banishing a Brownie: they left a green cloke and hood 
for him by the kitchen fire, and remained on the watch. 
‘They saw him come in, gaze at the new clothes, try them on, 


* Aubrey, Natural Hitory of Surrey, ii! 966, ap. Ritson, Fairy Taleg, 
166. 





ENQLAND. 297 


and friski 
Bio the kibclens “Dat ar tes hope ore. tt conde 
eae erying— 


Hero's. cloak, and here's a hood t 
‘Tho Cauld Lad of Hilton will do no more good 


and he never again returned to the kitchen; yet it was said 
that he might still be heard at midnight singing thoso lines 
in a tone of melancholy. 

There was a room 1n the castle long called the Cauld 
Lad’s Room, which was never occupied unless the castle was 
full of company, and within the last century many persons 
of credit heard of the midnight wailing of ihe Cauld 
Lad, who some maintained was the ee of a servant whom 
one of the barons of Hilton had killed unintentionally in a 
fit of passion.”* 


In the begii of the last cen! Bourne thus gives 
the poy hilar Fale this subject = see 
“ter part of this (winter's evening) conversation 
turns upon Fairies. These, they tell you, have 
<a ly been seen and heard; nay, that there are some 
ees who were stolen away v them, and confined 
ing to the description they give of 
8% chee pretend to have seen them, they are in the shape 
of men exceeding little: they are always clad in green, and 
frequent the woods and fields, When they make cakes 
ERE wie iy eatebeet eee at), they are 
noisy ; and when they have done, they are full of mirth 
and pati. But pearly des dance in ia aonligtie when 
mortals are asleep, and not le of seeing them; as ‘pe 
be observed on tl ‘llowing morning, their dancing ig Blanes 
been very distinguishable; for as they dance hand in 
and so make circle in their dance, fo next day there will 
be seen rings and circles on the grass." 
‘The author of “ Round about our Coalfire” says: ¢ 


* The Local Historian's Table-Book, by M. A. Richandaon, ii. 239, News 
sasile-upon-Tyne, 1846. 
+ Bourne, Antiquitates Valgares, 1725. 
$ Quoted by Brand in his Popular Antiquities, an enlarged edition of 
‘Bourne's work. 








‘203 ORKAT URITATN, 


“ My grandmother has often told me of Puairies 
ae oe green, and they were little little creatures, 
in 


«The moment any one saw them, and took notice of them, 
they were struck blind of an eye. They lived under ground, 

vd ey, came out of a mole-hill. 

“They had fine music always among themselves, and 
danced in a moonshiny night around, or in a ring, as one 
may see at thia day upon every common in England, where 
mushrooms grow. 

“ When the master and mistress were laid on their pillows, 
the men and maids, if they had a game at romp, jun 
dered. Eppes or jumbled a chair, the next morning every 
one would swear it was the fairies, and that they heard them 
stamping up and down stairs all night, crying * Water”s 
locked! Water ’s locked!’ when there was not water in 
every pail in the kitchen.” 

To come to the present times. There is no stron; 
of the neglect of what Mr Thoms has happily desi; 
nated “Folk-lore” in this country, than the fact of there 
having been no account given anywhere of the Pixies or 
Pisgies * of Devonshire and Cornwall, till within these last 
few years. In the year 1836, Mrs. Bray, a lady well known 
as the author of several novels, and wife of a clergyman at 
Tavistock, published, in a series of letters to Robert Southey, 
interesting essen of the part of Devonshire bordering 
on the ‘Tamar the Tavy. In this work there is given 
an account of the Pixies, from which we derive the following 
information : 

According to the Devon peasant, the Pixies are the souls 
of infants who died before they were baptised, ‘They are of 


* This word Pixy, is evidently Pocksy, the endearing diminutive ay being 
added to Puck, like Betsy, Nancy, Dixie. So Mra Trimmer in her Fabulous 
Histories—which we read with wonderful pleasure in our childhood, and 
would recommend to onr young readers—calls her hen-tobins Pecksy and 
Flapsy.  Piagy it only Pixy transposed. Mrs. Bray derives Pixy from Pygmy. 
At Truro, in Cornvail, a» Mr, Thoms informe us, the moths, which some 
regard us departed soule, others ax fairies, are called Pisgies, He observes the 
curious, but surely casual, resemblance between this and the Greek quxh, which 
is both soul and moth. Grimm (p 430) tells us from vw old glowary, that the 
caterpillar was tamed in Germany, A(da, i.e Elbe, xnd that the Alp oftes 
takes the form of a butterily, . 





ENGLAND. 299 


small dimensions, ge~erally handsome in their form. Their 
attire is always green. Dancing is their chief amusement, 
which they perform to the musie of the cricket, the grass- 
hopper, and the frog.—always at night; and thus they form 
the fairy-rings. The Pixy-house is usually in a rock. By 
moon-light, on the moor, or under the dark shade of rocks, 
the Pixy-monarch, Mrs. Bray says, holds his court, where, 
like Titania, he gives his subjects their several charges. 
Some are sent to the mines, where they will kindly lead the 
miner to the richest lode, or maliciously, by noises imitating 
the stroke of the hammer, and by false fires, draw him on to 
where the worst ore in the mine lies, and then laugh at hin 
disappointment. Others are sent 


To make the maids their ruttery Tuo, 
By pinching thom both black aud blue. 


On this account, says Mrs. Bray, “the good dames in 
this part of the world are very particular in sweeping their 
houses before they go to bed; and they will frequently 

lace a basin of water beside the chimney-nook, to accommo- 

late the Pixies, who are great lovers of water; and some- 
times they requite the good deed by dropping a piece of 
money into the basin. A young woinan of our town, who 
declared she had received the reward of sixpence for a like 
service, told the circumstance to her gossips; but no six- 
pence ever came again, and it was generally believed that 
the Pixies had taken offence by her chattering, as they do 
not like to have their deeds, good or evil, talked over by 
mortal tongues.” 

‘The office of some is to steal children ; of others, to lead 
travellers astray, a8 Will-o'-the-wisps, or to Piry-lead them, 
as it is termed. Some will make confusion in a house by 
blowing out the candle, or kissing the maids “with a smack, 
as they ‘shriek Who's this?’ as the old poet writes, till 
their grandams come in and lecture them for allowing 
unseemly freedoms with their bachelors.” Others will make 
noises in walls, to frighten people. In short, everything 
that is done elsewhere by fairies, boggarts, or other like 
beings, is done in Devon by the Pixies. 

It is said that they will sometimes aid their favourites in 
spinning their flax. “I have heard » story about an old 





800 GREAT BRITAIN. 


woman in this town,” says Mrs. Bray, “who suspected sha 
received assistance of the above nature; and one erening, 
coming suddenly into the room, she spied a ragged Jitt 
creature, who jumped out of the door. She thought sho 
would try still further to win the services of her elfin friend, 
and so bought some smart new clothes, as big as those made 
for a doll. These ity things she placed by the side of 
her wheel. The returned, and put them on; when, 
clapping hor tiny hands, she was hoard to exclaim— 


Fay now wil eal wy 


and off she went. But the ungrateful little ervature nover 
spun for the poor old woman after.” 

Mrs. Bray has been assured that mothers used frequently 
to pin their children to their sides, to prevent their being 
abled by the Pixies; and she heard of a woman in Tavistock 
who avowed that her mother had a child which was stolen 


by them, as she waa hanging out clothes to in 
ae ganic She slsacts tenke ae eateaehan teedeoe aa 
it; but she took 


IS 


heard of tho Pixies, 
“she once knew a man wl 














EXGLAND, 301 


This turning of the coat, or some other article of dress, 
is found to be the surest patter Pixy-illusion. 
Mrp, Bray says that the old fol in ok, hare reco 
to it os a entive against being Pixy-led, if «! ve 
‘occasion fol siden after sun-down. It ap to iat been 
formerly in use in other Li of England also; for Bishop 
Corbet thus notices it in his “ Iter Boreale :” 

William found 
A moan for our deliverance, Turne your cloaker 
‘Quoth hee, for Pucke is busy in these oakes ; 
Tf ever wee at Bosworth will be found 
‘Then turne your cloaker, for this is fairy ground. 


In Scandinavia, also, we learn the remedy against bemg 
led astray by the Lygtemand, Lyktgubhe, or Will-o’-the- 
Wisp, is to turn one’s ers out. 

. Bray gives, in addition, the following legends, which 
we have taken the liberty of abridging a Tittle, 


Che Piry-Ladour. 


Ons night, about twelve o'clock in the morning, as the good 
folks say, who tell this good tale, Dame —— the sage femme 
of Tavistock, had just got comfortably into bed, when 
rap, rap, rap, came on her cottage door, with such bold and 
continued noise, that there was a sound of authority in 
every individual knock. Startled and alarmed by the call, 
she aruse from her bed, and soon learnt that the summons 
was a hasty one to bid her attend on a patient who needed 
her help. She opened her door, when the summoner 
wm to be a strange, squint-eyed, little, ugly old 
fsllow, who had a look, as she said, very like a certam dark 
personage, who ought not at all times to be Lae ins 
proper name. Not at all prepossessed in favour of the 
errand by the visage of the messenger, sbe nevertheless 
eould not, or dared not, resist the command to follow bia 
straight, and attend on “ his wife.” 





lt 


302 GREAT BKITAIN, 
“Thy wife!" thought the good dame; “ Heaven 
as 


2 
iF 
aes 
ord 
HE 
cu 
Bie 
FE 
ES 
:E 


E 
H 
i 
zs z 
= 
F 
i 
H 


3 

z 
Bie 
E 
2ef 
rut 


SEES 
nae 
eeEPEr 
= BP ee 
Egree 
Peere’ 
ESSB ok 
Hoe 
pares 
gig 5E 
eit 
fleet 
ii 


= 
2 
3 
F 
Bg 
3 
a 
? 
=} 
= 
Ey 
E 


i her task, deri it 
could be for. She thought that, as no doubt it was a good 
thing, she might rd ea At her own 
well as those of the baby ; so she free to strike one 
of them by way of trial, when, O ye powers of fairy land! 
what a change was there ! 

‘The neat, but homely cottage, and all who were in it, 
seemed all on a sudden to undergo a mighty transforma- 
tion; some for the better, some for 


silvery gauze. It looked much before, but 
still maintained the elfish cast of the eye, like his father, 
whilst two or three children more pees oe 
metamorphosis, For there sat on either side the bed’s 

‘a couple of little flat-nosed imps, who with “mops and 
mows,” and with many a grimace and grin, were busied to 
no end in scratching their own polls, or in pulling the fairy 
lady's ears with their long and hairy paws. The dame who 
bebeld all this, fearing she knew not what, in the house of 
enchantment, got away as fast as she could, without sayi 
one word about striking her own eye with the magic 


ENGLAND, 


ointment and what ehe had seen, The sour-looking old 
fellow once more handed her up on the coal-black-horse, and 
sent her home in a whip sissa* much faster than she came. 

On the next market-day, when she sallied forth to sell 
her eggs, she saw the same old fellow busy pilfering sundry 
articles from stall to stall, and going up to him she erguired 
about his wife and child’) “What!” exclaimed he, “do you 
wee me to-day ?” “See you! to be sure I do, as plain as L 
see the sun in the sky; and I see you are busy, too.” “Do 
you?" says he, “and pray with which eye do you see all 
this?” “ With the right eye to be sure.” 

“'The ointment! the ointment!” cried he. “Take that, 
for meddling with what did not belong to you; you shall see 
me no more.” 

He struck her eye as he spoke, and from that hour till 
tho day of her death she was blind of that eye, 


Piry-Fengeance, 
ee 
‘Two serving-girls in Tavistock said that the Pixies were very 
kind to Samah used to drop silver for them intoa bucket 
of fair water which they took care to place for them in the 
chimney-nook every night. Once it was forgotten, and the 
Pixies forthwith came up to the girls’ room, and loudly 
complained of the neglect. One of them, who happened te 
be awake, jogged the other, and proposed going down te 
rectify the omission, but she said,“ fur her part she would 
not stir out of bed to please all the pixies in Devonshire.” 
‘The other went down and filled the bucket, in which, by the 
way, she found next morning a handfull of silver pennies. 
As she was returning, she heard the Pixies debating about 
what they would do to punish the other. Various modos 
were proposed and rejected; at last it was agreed to give 
her a lame leg for a term of seven years, then to be cured 
by an herb growing on Dartmoor, whose name of sevea 


* Whip says he, as Mrs. Bray conjectures. 





304 GREAT DRITAIS, 


es was pronounced in a clear and audible tone. This 
the girl tried by every known means to fix in her m f 
But when she awoke in the morning, it was gone, and he 
could bi oie that Molly was to be lame for seven Peek 
and then be cured by an herb with a strange name. for 
Molly, she arose dead lame, and so she continued till the end 
of the period, when one day, as she was Peking up a mush. 
room, # strange-lookin fe started Es and insit on 
striking her leg with a plant which he held in his hand. He 
did go, and she was cured and became the best dancer in 
the town. 


Piry-Gratiture, 


Ax old woman who lived near Tavistock had in her garden 
a splendid bed of tulips. To these the Pixies of the neigh- 
bourhood loved to resort, and often at midnight mi, 

be heard singing their babes to rest among them. their 
magic power they made the tulips more beautiful and more 
permanent than any other tulips, and they caused them to 
emit a fragrance equal to that of the rose. The old woman 
was so fond of her tulips that she would never let one of 
them be plucked, and thus the Pixies were never deprived of 
their floral bowers. 

But at length the old woman died ; the tulips were taken 
up, and the place converted into a parsley-bed. Again, 
however, the power of the Pixies was shown; the parsley 
withered, and nothing would grow even in the other of 
the garden. On the other hand, they tended diligently the 

we of the old woman, around which they were heard 
Scating and singing dirges. They suffered not a weed to 
grow on it; they kept it van green, and evermore in 
apring-time spangled with wild flowers. 


‘Thus far for the Pixies of Devon; as for the adjoining 
Somerset, all we have to say is, that a good woman from that 
county, with whom we were acquainted, uscd, when making 





ENGLAND, 305 
a cako, always to draw a croas: np ‘This, she eee 


in order to prevent the Vairies menses oe ) 
described these Vairies as vel, who, 
with the vanity natural to little eee wear high- 


heeled shoes, and if a aa be not duly | peng 
byheyae on it in their capers the marks of their heels. 

Of the actual existence of the Vairies, she did not seem to 
entertain the shadow of a doubt. 


In Dorset also, the Pixy-lore etill it .. The being is 
callod Pery and Colep the Seal Elect aro named 
Colepexies'-fingers ; and the fossil echini, Colepexies'-heads. 
The children, when naughty, are also threatened with the 
Pexy, who is supposed to haunt woods and coppices.* 


“In Hampshire,” says Captain Grose, “they give the 
name of Cab E iy to a supposed spirit or fairy, pasta the 
aise of a ee wickers, i.e, neighs, and misleads horses 
in « 

‘The following is a Hampshire legend: + 


Che Fairy-Chicves, 


a re in Hampshire was sorely distressed the 
of his Peay Aowarer ataightly over-night he 


there vas no sign whatever # irregular ee Resolved to 
find out who pl pes him these mischievous pranks, Hodgo 
couched himself one night deeply among the sheaves, and 
watched for the one At length midnight arrived, the 
barn was illuminated as if by moonbeams of wonderful 
brightness, and through the key-hole came thousands of 
elves, the most diminutive that could be imagined. 

immediately began their gambols among the straw, wl 


* Brand, Fopular Antiquities, i. $13. Bobn’s edit. 
t Given in the Litcrury Gazette for 1825. No. 430. 













‘was soon in a most admired disorder, TH 
interfered not ; but at last the thi 
busy themselves in a way still less to his taste, 
set about conveying the crop away, a straw at 
astonishing activity aud perseverance. 

still their of egress and regress, and it 
aperture of a bee-hive, on a sunny day in June. 
was rather annoyed at seeing his grain vanish in thi 
when one of the fairies said to another in the tini 
that ever was heard—“J weat, you weat? Hi 
contain himself no longer. He leaped out eryii 
devil sweat ye. Let me get among ye!” when tl 
away so frightened that they never disturbed the 
any more. 


Tn Suffolk the fairies are called farisees. Not many 
ago, a butcher near Woodbridge went to a farmer's to buy @ 
calf, and finding, as he expressed it, that “ the cratur was all 
o’ a muck,” he desired the farmer to hang a flint by pe | 
in the crib, so as to be just clear the ‘8 | 
“Becaze,” suid he, “the calf is rid every night by the 
farisees, and the stone will brush them off." * 


GREAT BRITAIN. 


Ae ay : 
Hip 






it? 





We once ae a girl from Norfolk on the subject of 
Fairy-lore. She said she had often heard of and even seen 
the Prairies, They were dreased in white, and lived under 
the ground, where they constructed houses, bridges, and 
other edifices. It is not safe, she added, to go near them 
when they appear above ground. 


We now proceed to Yorkshire, where the Bo; and the 
used to appear in by-gone days. The former, 
whose name we will rreeeny expleta) is the same as the 
Brownie or Kobold; the latter, whose Ea name 
is Barn-ghaist, or Barn-spirit, keeps without, and usually 
takes the form of some domestic animal. 


* Brand, Popular Antiquities, ii, 503. Bobn’s edit, 








ENGLAND. 207 


The Boggart. 


. —_ 


ix the house of an honest farmer in Yorkshire, named 
George Gill 0, a Boggart had taken up his abode, He 
here caused a good deal of annoyance, sxpeeiniy ty torment. 
ing the children in various ways. Sometimes their bread 

butter would be snatched away, or their porringers of 
bread and milk be capsized by an invisible hand; for the 
Boggart never let himself be seen; at other times, the cur- 
tains of their beds would be shaken backwards and forwards, 
ora heavy weight would press on and nearly suffocate them. 
‘The parents had often, on bearing their cries, to hg their 
aid. There was a kind of closet, formed by a wooden parti- 
tion on the kitchen-stairs, and a large knot having been 
driven out of one of the deal-boards of which it was made, 
there remained a hole.* Into this one day the farmer's 
boy stuck the shoe-horn with which he was, amscag 


= 


at length proved such a torment that the 
farmer and his wife resolved to quit the house and let him 
have it all to himself, This was put into execution, and the 
farmer and his family were following the last loads of furni- 
ture, when a neighl named John Marshall came up— 
“ Well, Georgoy,” said he, “and soa you're leaving t’ould 
hoose at last ?”—“Heigh, Johnny, my lad, I'm forced 
tull it; for that damned Boggart tormenta us soa, we can 


* The Eifbore of Scotland, whore it is likowise ascribed to the falries, 
Jamieson, «. % The same opinion provails in Denmark, whore it is mid thar 
any one who looks through it will see things he would not otherwise have 
known: see Thiele, ii, 18. 

+ Thr Anglo-Saxon Lan, lagcam, to play. =a} 














308 OREAT BRITAIN. 


neither rest ones nor day for't. It seoms loike bbe have 
‘a malice again t'poor bairns, it ommost kills mj 

here at thenghts ‘on’t, and soa, 

loike,” He scarce had uttered ti 

a deep ald churn ee out, “Aye, ay 


brah —"Od in thee,” ct 
known thou ’d been there, feeds ha’? 
Nay, nay, it's no use, Mally,” et Sete 


Ee may aa woel turn turn back again to t’ould hoose as be tor- 
mented in another that’s not so convenient.” * 


Mvlers an¥ Menters. 


Aw old Iady in Yorkshire related as follows:—My eldest 
daughter Betsey was about four years old; I remember it 
was on a fine summer's afternoon, or rather evenin, Iwas 
seated in this chair which I now occupy. The The abd hed 
been in the frien, she came into that entry or Lee 
from the kitchen (on the right side of the entry was 

‘old parlour-door, on the left the door of the common 

room; the mother of the child was in a line with both 
doors); the child, instead of as towards the sitting- 
room made a pause at the parl m, which was pa 
She stood several minutes quite baer at last I saw her draw 
her hand quickly towards her body ; she set up a loud 
shriek and ran, or rather flew, to me cryin, ing out “Oh! 
Mammy, green man will hab me! green man hab me!” 
It was a long time before I could pacify her; I then asked 
ber why she was so frightened. “O° Mammy,” sho 
“all t’parlour is full of addlers and menters.” Elves and 
fairies Napeetees ?) I suppose she meant. She said they 


1 


* Wo have a this legend from » well-written letter in the Literary 
Gazette, No. 480 (1828), the writer of which says; he knew the house in 
which it was ald to have occurred. He also mays ho remembered an old 
tailor, who said the hor was often pitched at the head of hinielf and his 
apprentice, when ia the North-country fashion they went to work at the fara 
bouse. Ita identity with other legends will be at once pereeived. 











ENGLAND, Buy 


were and a little man in a green coat with a gold 
taced cocked bat on his head, offered to take her hand as is 
he would have her as his partner in the dance, The mother, 
oes hearing this, went and looked into the old parlour, but 
the fairy vision had melted into thin air. “ Such,” adda the 
narrator, “is the account I beard of this vision of fairies. 
The person is still alive who witnessed or supposed sho saw 
it, and though a well-informed person, atill positively asserts 
the relation to be strictly true. 


Ritson, who was a native of the bishoprick of Durham, 
tells us + that the fairies frequented many parts of it; that 
they were described as Lowe Heed the smallest size, and 
uniformly habited in green. ey could, however, ¢l 
their size and appearance. “A woman,” he says, “who had 
been in their society challenged one of the guests whom she 
espied in the market selling fairy-buttert This freedom 
was ly resented, and cost her the eye she first saw him 
with. Some one informed him that an acquaintance of his 
in Westmoreland, wishing to sec a fairy, was told that on 
such a day on the side of such a hill, he should be gratified. 
He went, and there, to use his own words, * the hobgoblin 
stood before him in the likeness of a green-coat lad,” but 
vanished instantly. This, he said, the man told him, A 
temale relation of his own told Mr. Riteon of Robin Good- 
fellow’s, it would seem, thrashing the corn, churning the 
butter, drinking the milk, etc, and when all was done, 
ion bois the fire “ tikea great rough hurgin (hugging 


* And trac no doubt it is, é¢. the impression made ou ner imagination was 
as strong an if the objects had. been gtually before her. The narrator be the 
‘ame person who told the Boggart story. 
iy Telew pps24, 66. 
jorthumberiand the common people call « cartain fungous excrescence, 


of putrefuction, it is reduced to a consistency, which, 
together with its colour, makes it uot unlike butter, and hence the name. 
Brand, Popular Antiquities, i. 492, Bohn's edit. 
The Menyn Tylua Téx or Fairy-butter of Wales, we are told in the sane 
place, iss eubstaice found at » great depth in cavities of limestone-rocks when 
leadhere. 


sinking for 
'§ Comp, Milton, L'Allegro, 105 sez. 















310 GREAT BMITAIN. 


The Barguest used also to appear in the shape of a 


mastiff-deg and other animals, and terrify people with his 
skrikes (shrieks). There was a Barguest named the Pick- 
tree Bag whose usual form was that of a little rt 
“in which shape a farmer, still or lately living thereabouts, 
reported that it had come to him one night as he was gcin 

home; that he got upon it and rode very quietly ‘4 
came to a great pond, to which it ran and threw him in, and 
wont laughing away.” 4 


In Northumberland the belief in the fairies is not yet 
extinct. The writer from whom we derive the following 
legends tells us* that he knew an old man whose | 
pointed a troop of fairies,t and though he could not see 
them he plainly heard their music sounding like a fiddle and 
a very amall of pipes. He also tells us, that many years 
ago a girl who lived near Nether Witton, as she was return- 
ing from milking with her pail on her head, saw the fairies 
playing in the fields, and though she pointed them out to 

cr companions they could not see them. The reason it 
seemed was her weise or pad for bearing the on her 
head was composed of four-leaved clover, which gives the 
power of seeing fairies. Spots are pointed out in seques- 
tered places as the favourite haunts of the elves. A few 
miles from Alnwick is a fairy-ring, round which if 

run more than nine times, some evil will befall them. 
children constantly run this number, but nothing will induce 
them to venture a tenth run. 


The Jary Aurseling. = 
A corraogn and his wife residing at Nether Witton wero 
one day visited by a fury and his spouse with their young 


* Richardson, Table-Book, ili, 453 see above, p. 297. 
+ This word, a3 we may ven, 1 spelt farice in the following legends; 10 we 

msy suppore that proveunced forry ia the North; witch 

‘coincidence with above, p 15. 








scurioms 





eSGLAND. 81 


child, which they wished to leave in their charge. The 
Setaees Ares to take care of the child for a certain 
period when it had to be taken thence. The fary gave the 
man a box of ointment with which to anoint the child’s 
eyes; but he had not on any account to touch himself with 
it, or some misfortune would befal him. For a long time he 
and his wife were careful to avoid the dangerous 
unetion; but one day when his wife was out curiosity over- 
came his prudence, and he anointed his eyes without any 
noticeable effect ; but after a while, when walking throug! 
Long Horsley Fair, he met the male fary and accosted bim. 
He rtartodl bask in amazement at the recognition; but 
instantly guessing the truth, blew on the eyes of the cot- 
tager, and instantly blinded him. ‘The child was never more 
seen. 


Che Fary Labour. 


em 


Axorurn tale relates that a messenger having visited a 
country midwife or howdie requested her professional 
assistance in a case where 80 much secrecy was required 
that she must be conducted to and from the destined 
blindfolded ; she at first hesitated, but her scruples were 
overcome by a handsome present, the promise of a future 
reward, and assurance of perfect personal safety. She then 
submitted to the required condition, mounted behind the 
ron a fleet ¢) , and was carried forward in an 
unaccountable manner. The journey was not of long con- 
tinuance, the steed halted, she dismounted, and was 
ane! into a cottage where the baninge Wet removed 
from her 5 everything a neat comfortable. 
She was cate the woman, cfr straw,” and ied 
her office; but when ready to dress the babe, an old woman, 
(who, according to the narration, a] to have been the 
nurse,) put a box of cintment into hand, iring her 
to anoint the child all over with it, but to be careful ik 
did not touch her own person; she prudently complied, 








GREAT BRITAIN, 


though wondering at the motive. Whilst this 


going on, she felt an itchi 
moment rubl 







whose hollow and moss-grown trunk she had before mistaken 
for the fire place, glowworms supplied the place ee 
and, in short, she found herself in the abode of a 
faries, with faries was she surrounded, and one of 
number reposed on her lap. She however retained her self- 
possession, finished her task, and was conducted homeward 
m the game manner as she was brought. So far all went 
well, and the Aowdie might have carried the secret to her 
grave, but in after time, on a market-day (in what town the 
legend saith not,) Sree of her former caution, she saw 
the old nurse among the countrywomen, gliding about from 
one basket to another, passing a little wooden scraper along 
the rolls of butter, and 4 collecting the thus 
arloined into a vessel hung by her side. a mutual 
But silent recognition, the nurse addressed her thus, “ Which 1 
eye do you see me with?” “With this,” inn 
answered the other. No sooner had she spoken than a 
from the withering breath of her unearthly companion ex« 
tin; ipa the illdated orb for ever, and the hag instantly 
vanished, 















Another version says the Doctor is presented with a 
box of eye-salve by his conductor; on a it he sees a 
splendid portico in the side of a steep hill, through this he 
is shown into the faries’ hall in the interior of the mountain: 
he performs his office, and on coming out receives a 
box; he rubs one eye, and with it sees the hill in its natural — 
shape; then thinkin, “7 to cheat the devil, feigns to rub the 
other, and gallops off. Afterwards he gees the fary’s hus- 
band stealing corn in the market, when similar consequences 
defal him as those which occurred unto the waman, 


ENGLAND 313 


Gingel. 


— 


A wiow and her son, a little boy, lived together in a 
cottage in or near the village of Rothley, Northumberland. 
One winter's evening the child refused to go to bed with his 
mother, as he wished to sit up for a while longer, “ for,” 
said he, “Iam not nerd -" The mother finding remon- 
strance in vain, nt last told him that if he sat up by himself 
the faries would most certainly come and take him away. 
The boy laughed as his mother went to bed, leaving him 
sitting by the fire; he had not been there long, watching the 
fire and enjoying its cheerful warmth, till a beautiful little 
figure, about the size of a child’s doll, descended the chimney 
and alighted on the hearth! The little fellow was somewhat 
startled at first, but its prepossessing smile as it paced to 
and fro before him soon overcame his fears, and he inquired 
familiarly, “ What do they ca’ thou?” “ Ainsel,” answered 
the little thing haughtily, at the same time retorting the 
question, “And what do they ca! thou?” “ Ay ainsel’,” 
answered the boy; and they commenced playing together 
like two children newiy acquainted. ‘Their gambols con- 
tinued quite innocently until the fire began to grow dim; 
the boy then took up the poker to stir it, when a hot cinder 
accidently fell upon the foot of is parent her tiny 
voice was instantly raised to a most ic roar, and the boy 
had scarcely time to crouch into the bed behind his mother, 
before the voice of the old ie was heard shouting, 
“Who’s done it? Who's done it?” “Oh! it was my 
ainsel!’’ answered the daughter. “ Why, then,” said the 
mother, a8 she kieked her np the ‘skimney “what's all this 
noise for: there ’s nyon (¥.¢. no one) to ame.’ 


Such is the sum of what we have been able to collect 


respecting the popular fairy-lore of England, the and 
ace Syed lection that, to our knowledge, ever 

















OMRAT BRITADY. 


been made. We might venture to add that little more i 
for the sounds of the 


As the = spirit, Puck, is so a 
‘scenes forming our next division, this may 
unfitting past for the consideration of his various 
Cae mech as Puck, Robin Good-felloy, Robin 


fas e first meet with iia in the Vision 
Plougheoane Siew it undoubtedly signifies 
adversary of God and man." 
When, in this poem,t the Seer beholds Al 
sonification of Faith, with his “ wide clothes,” within 
lay a Lazar, 






Amonges patriarkes and prophetes 
Ploying togideres, 


and asks him what was there, 

Loo ! quod ho, and leet me see. No no buyrn be oure bongh, 
Lord mercy ! I seide; Ne bringe us from his daunger; 
This dea present of muche pig, Out of the powkes pondfold 
‘What prynce abal it have} No mayuprios may us fees, 
Ie isa precious present, quod he, Til he come that I carp of 
‘Ac the pouke it ed, Crist is his namne, 

And Se theremyde, quod that That shall delivere us som day 


Out of the develee power. 


Golding also must have understood Pooke in the peice 
devil, when in the ninth book of his translation of Ovid, 


* Probably pronounced Poke, es still in Worcestershire. Our ancestors 
freqenity au ou or ofr the long o while they exprened the sound of 05 
by 0 followed by ¢, as rote root, coke cook, more moor, aa ag 

+ Pumas xvii. #, 11,828 40g. ed. 1042,’ Comp, vv. 8363, 9300, 10,902, 








ENGLAND, 315 


unauthorised however by the original, he applies it to the 
Chimara, 


Th where Chy that 
Hath gontah body Hon's head and Brat aad di nena tai 


Spenser employs the word, and he clearly distinguishes it 
feck bobsgubiing 2g 


Ne lot houseflres nor lightnings helpless harns, 


Ne let the pouke* nor other evil 
Ne lot mischievous witches with thelr ebarms, 


Ne let Aob-goblins, names whose wensa we 200 not, 
Fray ws with things that bo not ¥. 940, 


These terms are also distinguished in the poom named The 
Scourge of Venus : 


And that th perceive the heavens frown, 
tia peel al pel itan pl Sta osmetoge ated 
In Ben Jonson's play of The Devil is an Ass, the unlucky 
fiend who gives origin to its name is called Pug, and in the 
same author's Sad Shepherd the personage named Puck- 
hairy is, as Gifford sally observes, “not the Fairy or 
Oriental Puck, though often confounded with him.” + > In 
truth, it is first in Shakes that we find Puck confounded 
with the House-spirit, and having those traits of character 
which are now led as Hay essence, we caused 
his name Pu; to the agile rmlechiords 2 monkey, 
and to a kin or hate dog. = 
We will now discuss the origin of this far-famed appella- 
tion and its derivation. 
In the Slavonic tongues, which are akin to mete Teut 
Bég is God, and there are slei co logy which 
identify the two terms; the iki is an evil spirit, 


and a Pouke, which easil 
Hécemsa. Pak, eg ‘a Piedand the 


‘Todd is right, in reading pouke for an ovidont 
in eying * le i the alr, Robin Goodfellow, known by the 
Puck?” Tobia isthe hel itn two lines nfter. 
know nothing of the Orient ppileoy ay nrinereed 
ment to the character of our ancestry, as 
Mr. Gifford’s note : “hen sone ny ity 
loomy fancies of the barbarous invaders of the North: cid ed 
aro done with dewutbing to old lodhie mass sreagne 
























B16 GREAT BRITAIN, 
Kobold is called Puk, and in old German we 


Patz or Butz as the name of a iing nt wie 
a Puck.* The Devonshire 
the Irs bare their Pooler wad the Welsh thee Press, 
both derived from Pouke or Puck. a Ay ee 
le, (which Gawin Douglas ex 
rownie) and the Yerkshive I Beara + 
has the terms site, mate ey ieee . 
mae Scottish | 


sc 
arene as in en ine Pietle and Tittle Pickle. 
been couectred at Picklehéring, the Gear 
xany or merry-an may have been properly 
ie. the hairy sprite, answering to Jonson's Puck-! 
that he may have worn a vesture of hair or pe to be 
rough like the Brownie and kindred beings. 
From Bug also come Bugbear, and Bugleboo, or Bi 
They owe their ee jin probably to the Ho! Ho! Ho! given 
to Buck or Tobin G Goodfellow, as it was to the Devil (¢., 
Pouke) in the Mysteries. Bull-beggar may be only a cor 
io oll igh fr iter of th ib 
from a writer of the 
pom that ify? name placea the idea of Puck ee 
uunting the woods and fields is still retained. ae 


* Der Putz wirde une aher beny und thiiler tragen. 

‘ewe they say Der Buta kommt! seo Grimm, Deut. Stina. Ene rie 
+ Theformer made by adding the Anglo-Saxon and English el, 

oy pag sie English art : see p. 318. 

= By Sir F. Palgrave, from whose article in the Quarterly Review, we 
aave derived many of the terms named above. Ho adda thas the Anglor 
Sixon pecan te to deceive, seduce; the LowSaxon pick to gambol ; 
pickeln to play the ay pubra in Heelandie to make & wurm 
to steal secretly; and pukke in Danish to scold, Ho further adde the 
Swedish poika boy, the Anglo-Saxon and Swedish piga snd Danish pige girl 
If, however, Pouke Is commeick ‘with the Sclavonic Bog, these at the most ean 
be only derivations from it. By the way boy itself seems to be one of these. 
terms; the Anglo-Saxon piga was probably pronounced piya, and @ fx © mas 
culing termination in that language. 

£ Sce above, p, 291. In Low German, however, the Kobold te called Bull 
«nan, Bollermann, Bullerkster, from dulen, bullern, to knock : wee Grimm, 
wt mup, p.473. 


[ay | 












ENGLAND. 317 


santry,”” Mr. Allies,* “of Alfrick and those of 
Woree: say that they are sometimes what they call 
Poake-ledden, that ia, that they are occasionally waylaid in 
the night by a mischievous sprite whom they call Poake, 
who leads them into ditches, bogs, pools, and other such 

, and then sets up a loud laugh and leaves them quite 

red in the lurch,” This is what in Devon is called 
being Pig led. We may observe the likeness here to the 
Puek of Shakspeare and Drayton, who were both natives of 
the adjoining county. 

A farther proof perhaps of Puck's rural and extern cha- 
racter is the following rather trifling cireumstance. An old 
name of the fungus named puffball is puckyist, which is 
piataiy Puck's-fist, and not pyff-fist as Nares conj 3 
for its Irish name is Cow-a-Phooka, or Pooka's-foot, i.¢., 
Puck’s-foot. We will add by the way, that the Anglo- 
Saxon Pulpey-pirc, Wolf’s-fist, 18 rens in the dictionaries 
tondstool, mushroom, and we cannot help suspecting that as 
wolf and elf were sometimes confounded, and wolf and fist 
are, in fact, incompatible terms, this was originally Slrer-pre 
Eif’s-fist, and that the mushrooms meant were not 
thick ugly toadstools, the a todestooles,” of S| g 
but those delicate fungi d in Ireland fairy-m: a 
ed which perhaps in England also were ascribed to the 


ie 
So much then for Pack ; we will now consider gome other 
terms. 


Robin Goodfellow, of whom we haye given above a full 
account, is evidently a domestic spirit, answering in name 
and character to the Nisse God-dreng of Scandinavia, the 
crib tu Ba pecon ths Boggart ead Dargues of Tertaieg 
unite in his person the ani orkshire. 

Ein qoblat ia we peel another name of the same 
spirit. Goblin is the French gobelin, German Kobold; 

lob is Rob, Robin, Bob; just as Hodge is Roger... We 
still have the proper names Hobbs, Hol like Dixon, 
Wills, Wilson; by the way, Hick, i.¢, Dick, from 
still remains in Hicks, Hickson. 

* Emay on the Ignis Fatuuis, quoted by Thome. 


‘And you whore pastiqne 
Is to make midnight mushrooms.——Zempetty vs 3s 








81S GREAT BRITAIN 


the greenwood. The hood is a usual appendage of the 
domestic spirit. 

Roguery and sportiveness are, we may see, the characteristics 
of this spirit. Hence it may have been that the diminutives 
of proper names were given to him, and even to the Ignis 
Fatuus, which in a country like England, that was meas 
mi Med from sloughs and bog-holes, was mischi 
ral than dangerous.* But this seems to have been a 
custom of our forefathers, for we find the dovil himself called 
Old Nick, and Old Davy is the sailor's familiar name for Death. 


Tn the Midsummer Night's Dream the fairy says to Puck 
“Thou Lob of spirits;" Milton has the and 
Fletcher says,t “There is a pretty tale of a witch that had 
a giant to be her son that was called Lob Lie-by-the-fire.” 
‘This might lead us to suppose that Lob, whence loby (looby), 
lubbard, lubber,t and adding the diminutive Ain, Lubberkin, 
@ name of one of the clowns in Gay's was an 
original name of some kind of spirit. We shall presentl; 
see that the Irish name of the Leprechaun is 
Lubberkin. As to the origin of the name we have little to 
say, but it may have had a sense the very opposite of the 
present one of /ubber, and have been connected with the 
verb fo leap.§ Grimm|| tells of a spirit named the Good 


* Jack-o'-the-lanthorn, Will-c'-the-wisp. In Worcestershire they call ix 
Hob-and-hie-lanthorn, and Hobany's or Hobredy’slanthorn. Allies, tf #up, 

+ Knight of the Burning Pestle: see above, p. 909, 

> Ard is the German hart, and is, like it, depreelatory. It is notan Anglo- 
Saxon termination, but from the Anglo-Saxon boll, dull, wo hace dullard, 
May not haggurd'be hawk-ard, and the French hagard be derived from it, 
and not the reverse? 

§ For in Anglo-Saxon dttoreoppe (Poison-head) is spider, xod from dftor- 
ccoppe-web, by the usual aphoeresis of the two first syllables we put coppe- 
te, cobweb, May not the same have been the case with fob? and may not 
the nasty bug be in a similar manner counceted with Puck? As 
& in Swedish a cobweb, one might be tempted to suppose that this last, for 
which no good otymon has been offered, was lob-wed; but the true etymom 
% cop-weoh, from its uaual nite, 

Upon the cop right of his nose he hedde 
A wert.—Chaucer, Cant, Tales, 0, 536. 
1 Deut, Mythol, p. 492. 


=, 





ENGLAND. 31a 


Lubber, to whom the bones of animals used to be offered at 
id in Germany ; but we see no resemblance between 
him and our Lob of spirits; we might rather trace a 
connexion with the French Lutin, Lubm.* The phrase of 
ing in or getting into Lob's Pound (like the “ Pouke's 
mdfold,”) is easy of explanation, if we suppose Lob to 
a sportive spirit. It is equivalent to being "Poako-ledden 
or Pixy-led, 


Wight, answering to the German Wich, seems to have 
used in the time of Chaucer for elf or fairy, most 
probably for such as haunted houses, or it may have had the 
signification of witch, which is evidently another form of it 
Tn the Miller’s Tale the carpenter says, 


4 I crouché theo from elvés and from wighte, 
An 

Josu Crist, and Seint Benedight, 

Bllsso this houso from every wicked wight/4 


Urchin is a term which, like e/f and such like, we stil: 
apply to children, but which seems formerly to have been 
one of the appellations of the fairies. Reginald Scott, as we 
have seen, p! it in his list, and we find it in the following 
places of the poets :-— 


Trehina 
Shall for tho vast of night that they may work 
Alearae ie eee a, 


* Seo France. In is a mere termination, Like om, diminutive, a 
in Catin Kate, Robin Bob. Lutin was also spelt Layton : see p. 42, 
+ Tho two lines which follow 
Fro the nightes mare tho witi Paternoster ! 
‘Where wonest thou Seint Peter's suster ? 
are rather yxing. We would explain them thus. Bergerac, as quoted 
Brand (Pop. Antiq. i, 312, Bon’s edit) makes a magician say * I teach 
shepherds the wolf's paternoster,’” +. € one tlat keeps off the wolf. Wite 
may then be ¢ g. wight, and wight paternoster be a the 
wights, and we would read the verse thus: “Fro the nightes mare the wite 
paternoster™ ac. bliste it or us. St. Peter's muster, é. ¢. wile (see 1 Cor, ix. 5) 
may have becn eanonised in the reed, and held to be potent against evil 
Netags ‘The term suater was used protabily to obviate the scandal of supposing 
tho Gret Pope to have been a married man. ‘This charm is given at greater 
Jeogth ana with some variations by Cartwright io his Ordinary, Act iii. se. 1. 





ox GREAT BRITATN. 


in 
of my way, unless he bid ‘em—Jb. ii. % 
Liko urchins, ouphs, and fairies. 
feory Wives of Windsor, iv. 4 
Elves, wrsany, goblin all, and Little 
v08, go! a gi de! 98, 
Great store of goblins, bugs, tmares, 
Urohins, and ces 


Old Poem, in Brand, ii, 514. 
‘Trip it, litttlo wrehing nll. 
“Maid's Metamorphosis. 

Helping all wrehin-blasts and ill-tuck signs, 

Than the shire inating elf delights to a 


Urchin isa hedgehog, 1g, a8 Stevens has justly ceout and 
in these lines of Titus Andronicus (ii. 3.) 

A thousand fiends, a thousand hissing snakes, 

‘Ten thousand swelling toads, as many urchin, 


it probably has this sense. We still call the echinus marinus 
the Sea-urchin. Still as we have no analogy, but rather the 
contrary, for transferring the name of an animal to the 
elves, we feel inclined to look for a different origin of the 
iene as applied to these beings. The best or rather only 

thesis we have met witht 1s that which finds it in the 
i erto unexplained word Oreneas in Bedéwulf, which may 
have been Orcenas, and if, as we have supposed,t the Anglo- 
Saxons sometimes pronounced c before e and i in the I 
manner, we should have, if needed, the exact word. We 
would also notice the old German wrkinde, which Grimm 
renders nanus.§ 


We now come to the ports. 
In Beédwulf, an Anglo-Saxon poem, supposed not to be 


* He derives it from the French oursin, but the Ang—Sex. name of the 


bedgehog is optoen. 
_ + Atheneum, Oct 9, 1847. 
t Hist of Bogland, 1.478, Uvo edit. § Dout, My-hoh. p19 








ENGLAND. 321 
later than the seventh century, we meet with the following 


* Fotenas, and Yife, 
And Oreness.” 

‘The first of these words is evidently the same as the Yétunn 
or Giants of the northern hology; the second ix as 
plainly its Alfar, and we surely may be excused for sup- 
posing that the last may be the eame as its Duergar. 

on, in the twelfth century, in his ie paraphrase 
of Wace's Brut,* thus expands that poet's brief notice of the 
birth of Arthur :— 


* Ertur gon nom; do s bunte 
‘Ad grant parole jruis exte.” 
Soné awa he com on eorthe, So toon he came on earth, 
‘Alven hine ivengen. Elves received bim. 
Hoo bigolen that child They enchanted that child 
‘Mid galdero ewith wtronge. ‘With magic most strong, 
Heo even him mihte They gave him might 
To beon best alre cnihton. To be the best of all 
Hoo zeven him an other thing ‘They gave him another 
‘That he roolde bean riche king, That he should be a rich king, 
Hoo xeven him that thridde They gave him the third 
‘That he seolde longe libben. ‘That he should long live, 
Heo soren thst ‘They gave to that ebild 
Custen ewithe godo, ‘Virtues most 
That he was mote-custi ‘That he waa most generous 
Of alle quike monnen. Of all men alive, 
‘This the Alven bitn zef, ‘Thia the Elves him gave. 
‘wv. 19254 : seg. 


If we have made any discovery of importance in the 
department of romantic literature, it is our identification of 
Ogier le Danois with the Eddaic Helgit We have shown 
among other points of resemblance, that as the Norns were 
at the birth of the one, vo the Fées were at that of the 
other, With this circumstance Layamon was aj tly 
acquainted, and when he wished to Ganuiecttv go Acthar'pe 


* Tayamon’'s Brut, ete, by Sir Frederick Madden, 

+ Tales and Popular Fictions, ch. vii. We do not wonder that this should 
hare cluded previous observation, but it is really surprising that we should 
havo beon tho first to observe the resemblance between Ariosto's tale of 





322 GREAT BRITAIN. 





eee 3 
ives are 
vite pte bre a pay ae, 4 
Yet nothing in the “in which he speaks of them 
leads to the inference of his conceiving them to be of a dimi- 
nutive stature. His notions, indeed, on the subject seem 
very vague Pug ned unaatied ser eer ik ceo acon 
fusion of the Elves and Fairies of Romance, as the following 
will show: 


The Wife of Bathes Tale is evidently a Fairy tale. Te 
-bus commences : 


Ta olda dayde ofthe king Artotr, 

Of which that Brotons spweken grot honor, 

AI! was this lond full of frie ;* ; 
9 Higquene with ber Sols oo coun] 


Beto ay aan el 
I speke of many bundred yeres ago. 
But now can no man see non elvés mo, 





‘That serchen every every streme, 

Te aitie anes oe eh 
Blissing lcs, chambres, kichenés, and boures, 
Citees and castles highe, and toures, 


Tor Gees exces So lies What ae 

There walketh now the limitour himself, 

In undermelis, ¢ and in morweningen, 

‘And sayth his matines and bis holy thinges, 

‘As be goth in his lunitatioun. 

Wem tay now go safely up ana downs ‘ 


Ih Eee 
none ae sw ieecitas Bat bn he, 
And he ne will don hem no dishonodr, 









{ 
* Both hero and lower down we would take fadirie in ite first sense. 


+ Thrope, thonpe, or dorp, iss village, the German dorf ; Dutch deep 3 we 

may still find it in the names of places, as Althorpe. cocars frequently: 

Tirayton's Polyolbion ; it is also used by Dryden, Hind and Panther, #, 1905 
t Ondermeles 


Le undestide (p 51), aftermeal, afternoon, 





ENGLAND. 323 


The Fairies therefore form a part of the tale, and they are 
thus introduced: 


‘The day was como that homward must he turne; 
And in his way it happed him to ride, 

Ta all bis care, under a forest side, 
Wheras he saw apo a danot 

OF ladics foure and twenty, and yet mo: 
‘Toward this ilke dance he drow fal yarne, 
In hope that he som wisdom shuldé lerne ; 
But certainly, er he came fully there, 
Yvanished was this dance, he n'iste not wher; 
No creliture saw he that bare lif, 

Save on the grene he saw sitting a wif, 

A fouler wight ther may no man devise. 


‘These ladies bear a great resemblance to the Elle-maids of 
Scandinavia. We need hardly inform our readers that this 
“foul wight" becomes the knight's deliverer from the immi- 
nent danger he is in, and that, when he has been forced to 
marry her, she is changed into a beautiful young maiden. 
But who or what she was the poet sayeth not. 

Tn the Marchantes Tale we meet the Faerie attendant on 
Pluto and Proserpina, their king and queen, s sort of blending 
of classic and Gothic mythology : 

for to tell 
‘Tho benutos of the gardin, and the well 
‘That stood under a Iaurer alway grene ; 
Ful often time he Pluto, and his quene 
fina, and alle hir faiirio * 
Disporten her, and maken melodie 
About that well, and daunced, as men told. 


Again, in the same Tale: 
And #o bofel in that bright marwe tide, 
‘That, in the gardin, on the forther side, 
Pluto, cy ES Fuério, 
dnd many 1 ledye in hie compagnie 


ut nhe gadred floures in the mode, 
ieee eer a eee 
hired pare irre 
‘This king of Faério ‘him pette 
Upon a benche of turvés, fresh and grene, 
* This is the third sense of Fazrie, In the next passage It fe doubtful 


Whher it be the second or thied senej we think the iter, 
r 








ant GREAT BRITAIN, 


In pg Aleta eral et beads 

personages, great knowl Scripture is displayed ; 
the queen, speaking of tho “sapient prince," passionately 
excl 

T eetd nat of all the vilanie 

‘That he of women wrote a boterflie ; 

Lam a woman nedés maste I speke, 

Or swell unto that time min herté breke, 


Some might suspect a mystery in the queen's thus 
tically styling herself 3 woman, but we lay no stress upon it, 
as Faire Damoselle Pertelote, the hen, who was certainly 
Jess entitled to it, does the same. 

Tn the Man of Lawes Tale the word Elfe is eny but 
whether as equivalent to witch or fairy is doubt 


‘This lettre spake, the quene delivered waa 
Of s0 horrible a fondliche croiitdre, 

‘That in the castle, non so hardy was, 
‘That any while dorste therein endure, 
‘The mother was an elfe by dventure, 

¥ come, by charmés or by sorcerie, 

And everich man hateth hire eompagnie,* 


The Rime of Sir Thopas has been already considered as 
belonging to Seo gt ‘ en 

Tt thus appears that the worl manners-painting 
Chaucer give very little information respecting the popular 
belief in Fairies of his day. Were it not for the sly satire of 
the passage, we might be apt to aie that, like one who 
lived away from the common people, he was willing to 
represent the superstition as extinct—‘ But now ean no 
man see non elves mo.” The only trait that he gives really 
characteristic of the popular elves is their love a thong 

In the poeta that intervene between Chaucer and the 
Maiden Reign, we do not recollect to have noticed anything 
of importance respecting Fairies, except the employment, 
plready. advected to, of that term, an that of ves, by 


* This wife which is of farie, 
Of such » childe delivered is, 
Fro kind’ which atante all amis, 
Gowan, Legende of Constance, 


ENGLAND, 825 


translators in rendermg the Latin Nymphe. Of tho size 
of these beings, the passages in question give no infor- 
mation, 

But in Elizabeth's days, “ Fairies,” as Johnson observes, 
“were much in fashion ; common tradition had made them 
familiar, and Spenser’s poem had made them great.” A just 
remark, no doubt, though Johnson fell into the common 
error of identifying Spenser's Fairies with the popular ones 

‘The three first books of the Faer Queene were published 
in 1590, and, as Warton remarks, vairies became a familiar 
and fishionable machinery with the poets and ters. 
ES) : are, cert acquaint " oe the rural habits Nn 
early life, with the notions of the peasantry respecting thee 
Feuatent highly gifted with the Srvion’ ee of sesing 
saw clearly how capable they were of being applied to the 
production of species of the wonderful, as pleasing, or 
pears even_more so, than the classic gods; und in the 

idsummer-Night’s Dream he presented them in combina- 
tion with the heroes and heroines of the mythic of 
Greece. But what cannot the magic wand of genius effect ? 
We am with Sine alight bee Line cs Gothic 
mi sporting in the groves of Attica, itimate 
Meat oN Lariat, the Tvedie! Oiceae lefan ti 

, having the Faerie Queene before his eyes, 
peeaat ta ate eas a blendi of the Elves of the 
¥i with the Fays of romance. His Fuiries with 
the former in their diminutive stature —dimini indeed, 
to dimensions inappreciable by vi gossips,—in their 
en for dancing, their ua of eae and me 
child-abstracting propensities. e the Fays, a 
community, Shia by the princely Oberon ae fan 
Titania.* There is a court and chit : Oberon would 
have the queen’s sweet changeling to be a “ Knight of his 


_,* Tho derivation of Oberon has been already given (p. 208). ‘The Shake 
commentators have not thought fit to inform us why the poet desig- 
Cates the Fuiry-queen, Titania. Tt, however, presents no. dldioaliy. It wes 
the belief of those days that the Fairies were the same aa the elassie ¥; 
the attendants of Diana: “That fourth kind of spritin” mys King James, 
“qubille bo the gentilis was called Diana, und her wandering court, aid 
amonget us called the Phairie.” The Fuley-queen wns therefore the mite as 
Diana, whom Ovid (Mot, i, 178) styles Titania; Chaucer, ax we have seen 
tally her Proterpina. 











326 GREAT BRITAIN, 


train to trace the forest wild.” Like earthly he 
has bis jester, “ the shrewd and knavish sprite, called 
Good-fellow."” 

‘The luxuriant imagination of the poet seemed to exult in 
pouring forth its wealth in the production of these new 
actors on the mimic scene, and a profusion Gp i 
always appears in their train. Such lovely and truly 
eae be too often brought to view; we will there- 
fore insert in this part of our work several of these gems of 
our Parnaesus, distinguishing by sae See ‘such 
acts and attributes as ay to Fairy 
of popular belief. era Ps 


MIDSUMMER-NIGHTS DREAM. 
ACY IL—6CEXK 


Puck and a Fairy. 
ack: Vow now, eprit! whither wander you? 


: 


Ido wander every where, 
Swifter than the moonés sphere, 
And I sorve the Fairy-quoen, 


T must go sock some dew:drope here, 
And hang a pearl in every cowslip’s ear.” 
Farowoll, thou lob of spirits! I'll be gone; 
‘Our queen and all her elves come here anon. 
Puck. ‘The king doth keep his rovels here to-night. 
‘Take hood the quoon come not within his sight ; 
For Oberon is passing fell and wroth, 
Becauso that she, as her attendant, hath 
‘A lovely boy stolen from an Indian king— 
ihe nover had so ewect a changeling ; 


© “Twas T th 





you through the painted meade, 
‘Where the light Fairies danced upon the flowers, 
Hangiog on every leaf an orient peatl. 
Wisdom of Dr. Dodypott, 1600, Steewens, 
Ben of fashlon. {n that age, wore earrings. 








And jealous Oberon would have the child 

Knight of his train, to trace the forusta wild ; 

But ahe, perforeo, withholds the loved boy, 

Crowns him with flowors, and makes him all ber joy 


OF. starlight sheen, 
; that all their elves, for fear, 
yp tuto acorn cups, and hide them there. 


Bee 
tf 
iH 
iy 

i 


Z 





a 

if 
BE 

a 
EH 

— 

£ 

3 


g 
z 


Pela eich bowl, 
som 
kenom of a roasted era 


And tailor cries, and falls into a ; 

‘And then the wholo quire hold their bips and lotta, 
‘And waxen in their mirth, and nosze, and awear 

‘A morrior hour was nover wasted there, 


‘The haunts of the Fairies on earth are the most rural aad 
romantic that can be selected. They meet 


On hill, in date, forest or mend, 
Br paved fountals, of by rushy brook, 
Or on the beached margent of the nea, 
‘To dance their ringlets to the whistling wind. 


And the place of Titania's repose is 
A bank whereon the wild thyme blows, 
Where cape and th nodding woe grows 


overcanopied with Iush woodbing, 
With ovest imaboonay and wih egistion 











28 GREAT DRITALY, 


And there the snake throws her enamel!’ 
‘Woed wide enough to wrap a fairy in. 


‘The powers of the are exerted to the utmost, to 
convey s idea of thet taut dimensions ; and time, with 
them, moves on lazy pinions, “ Come,’ cries the queen, 


Come now, a roundel and a fairy 
‘Then for the third part of a minute hence 
Some to kill cankers i 


There Titania, some time of the 
Lull'd in flowers with dances and 7 i 


in the rose buds ; 
a ‘Some war with rear-mice for their leathern wings, 
To make my small elves conts, 


And when enamoured of Bottom, she directs her Elves that 
they should 


With lo and mulberries, 
eh yrs saps sn ep 


Puck goes “swifter than arrow from the Tartar's bow ;"* 
he says, “he'll put girdle round about the earth in forty 
minutes ;” and “ We," says Oberon— 


‘We the globe can compass soon, 
Feige fen a remem 


ed are either not mortal, or their date of life is indeter- 
minately long; they are of a nature superior to man, ana 
speak with contempt of human follies. By night they revel 
beneath the light of the moon and stars, retiring at the 
ay ‘h of “ Aurora's harbinger,” * but not compulsively 
like ghosts and “damned spirits." 


* And the yellow-akirted Fayee 
Fly after the night-steeds, leaving their moon-loved maze, 
Mizrox, Ode on the Natiwity, 235. 


' 


i 








In the Merry Wives of Windsor, we are introduced to 
mock-fairies, modelled, of course, after the real ones, but with 
eas as the poet's fancy deemed itself authorised 
to 

Act PTV, Scene IV., Mrs. Page, after communicating 
Mrs. Ford a of 2 making hed fat knight dieguise hinett 


‘as the ghost of Herne the hunter, adds— 


* . . 
‘he ot than lence hin sh bout, 
And, fainylike, to-pinch+ tho unclean knight, 
And i Bn aa our of yer 
In their 80 
pees 

And 


‘My Nan shall be the queon of all the fairies, 
Finely attired in a robe of white, 


In Act V., Scene V., the plot being all arranged, the Fairy 


* Ouph, Sierans complacently tells ws, fn the ‘Tentnie angu 
firy: if by Teutonle he means the German, and we know of no a 
marly chow his guoranen. | Ouph i the ano as of (ormerly sel aa aii, 
tod it probably to be pronounced inthe mune menner: 
by the umual change of F into ws 

+ te Pinch severely. The Ang-Sax. xo joined to a rerb or part. 
snawers to the German su or ser. ‘o-bnecan is to break to pieces, ro-Dp 
to drive asunder, seatter. Verbs of this kind occur in the Vion of Phere 
Ploughman, in Chaucer and elsewhere. The ick ls often preceded by all, iu 
the sense of the German gang, quite, with relearn the to 
#1 all-to rufled in Comus, 380, instend of all ‘Ovid 
elt) wn met 5 Wits emg i ite ad garments all fo 
forn ;” in Judges ix, 68, “and all to-brake bi "Bee alo Pactle 
Queene, iv. 7, Bj ¥. B 4y 43, 44; 9, 10. 


320 GREAT BRITAIN. 


rout appears, headed by Sir Hugh, as a Satyr, by ancient 
Pintol ae Hobgoblin, and by Dae Quickly. * uy 


Quick. Fairies black, and white, 

‘You moonshine revellers ts4 saad of night, 

You orphan heirs of fixed destiny, 

Attend your office and your quality. 

Geiss Hobgoblin, make the fiiry O.yes F 
ives, uur names} silence, to: 

Cricket, to tte aie ss abalt thou [a eee 

and Hearth ‘unstoept, 


cat Go you, and where you oo india maid 
sloop, has thrice her prayora said, 
Raise up the ongina of her fant 
Sloop the ‘a sound as careless ae 
But a sloop and think not on thelr 
thet tay A backs, shoulders, is, and shina. 


Search Windsor castlo elves, within and ont; 
‘Str good Luck, ouphes, on every ‘roomy 
‘That it may stand till the perpetaal doom, 

In state as wholesome as in state ‘tis fit; 
Worthy the Ra and the owner it. 

Thio ever of order 


Away—dispere 
Our dance of custor , round | about the oak 


I C gin 
, Warburton conjectured ouphen, from ouph 








Come, will this wood take fire? 


Pit, 
Bea. 
Fat. Oh, ob, oh ! 
Quick 


In Romeo and Juliet the lively and gallant Mercutio 
mentions a fairy personage, who has since attained to great 
celebrity, and completely dethroned Titania, we mean Queen 
Mab,* a dame of credit and renown in Fuéry. 

“ T dreamed a dream to-night,” says Romeo. 

“ O then,” says Mercutio :— 


© thon, Tse Quest: Mab hath been ‘with you, 
She is the fairies’ midwife; and she comes, 


Drawn with a team of little atomies, 

‘Over men’s noses as they le asleep: 

Her waggon-spokes made of long spinners’ logs; 
The cover, of the wings of 3 

‘The traces, of the smallest spider's web ; 

‘The collars of the moonshine's watery beams: 
Her whip of cricket's bone; the losh of film: 


Her ; a small 
Not half'o big as a round tle woe” 


* Tho Anglo-Saxon Crpan eaymn or geayip; and is it not also plainly the 
Midgard of the Hilda? sign’ = 

+ The origin of Mab ia very uncertain ; itmay be a contraction of Habundin, 
seo below “Mab,” says Voss, one of the German translators of 
Shakapeare, “is not the Fairy-queen, the same with Titania, as some, misled 
by the word queen, have thought. That word in old English, asia Danish, 
designate the female sex." He might have ie ek ae chen 
woman, whence both gueen and queam, Vow ap right queen 

‘have been used in the samo manner as the Danish 

Bi for the female Elf. We find Phaer (see abore, p. 11) using Fadrye 
queen, as translation for Nympha, 








332 OREAY BRITALN. 


untangled, much misfortune bode, 
This ia the se ther aide eon thee backs, 


Tn an exquisite and well-known passage of the 
higher and more awful powers are ascribed to the Elves: 
Prospero declares that by their aid he has “bedimmed the 
noon-tide gun;" called th the winds and thunder; set 
roaring war “ "twixt Serko sea and the azured vault;’” 
shaken promontorics, plucked up pines and cedars 
He thus invokes them :— 


Yo olves of hills, brooks, standing lakes, and groves ;# 
‘And yo, that on tho sands with printlem foot q 
Do chase the ebbing Neptune, and do fly him, 
When he comes back; you demi-puppet that 
moonshine do the green-sour ringlete make, 

Thereaf the ewe not bites ; and you whose pastime 
Is to make midnightmushrooms, that rejoice 
‘To hear the solemn curfew. 


The other dramas of Shakspeare present a few ,more 
characteristic traits of the Fairies, which ehould not be 
omitted. 

Some ty that over ‘gainst that season comes 


Wherein our Saviour's is celebrated, 


© iG Night-mare, Many times,’ says Gull the fairy, “ I get on men and 
womnen, and #0 lie on their stomachs, that I cause them great pain ; for which 
they call mo by the name of Hagge or Night-mare.” Merry Pranks, etc. p,42. 
+ Aurmque ct venti, montesgue, amnesque, Iacuaque, 
Digue omnes nemorum, dique omnes noctis, adeste, 
Ovid, Met. 1, vile 198. 
Ye ayres and winds, ye elves of hilly, of brooks, of woods, alone, 
Of standing lakes, and of tho night—approach ye everich one. 
< Gounixe, 
Golding seems to have —— a jance or with knowledge, the Elves as 
ahi jes than the Fairies. " Misled by the word elves, Siakspeare makes 
we eetfoton ot clamle and Goic mythology. : 





ENGLAND. 383 





King Henry IY. wishes it could be proved, 
Facts tar chores chara ag ty 
And called mine—Percy, his—Plantagenet ! 
‘The old azherd 3 in the Winter's Tale, when he finds 
Perdita, exclaim: 


Seven iadicaewee aes 
ehangeling, 


And when his son tells him it is gold that is within the 
“ bearing-cloth,”" he says, 


This ia hirpgold, bo, and ‘wil prove wo, We aro luck 
Mn ee kn tae foo ve None 


In beline, the innocent Imogen commits herself to 
sleep with these words :— 


‘To your protection T commit me gods! 
(Pid pallet he night, 


Guard me, 
isi vues are ‘chiar base aes ee 


Bat that it eats our victuals, T should think 
Here were a fairy. 


* Take signifies here, to strike, to injure. 
‘And there he blasts the tree and takes the cattle, 
Merry Wives of Windeor, iv. 4 
‘Thon farest as fruit that with the frost fs taken. 
Svnner, Poems, p. 13, Ald, edit, 
In our old postry take also signifies, to give. 
+ But not a word of it, ‘tis fairies’ treasure, 
‘Which but revealed brings on the blabber's ruin, 
‘Masurxonn, Fatal Dowry, Act iv. se. } 
erat secrets are like fairy favours, 
olesome if kept, but poison if discovered. 
Honest Man's Fortune 








334 GREAT BRITAIY, 


And thinking her to be dead, Guiderius declares— 


Ifho be gone, hol make his gravo a bed; 
With female fairies will his tomb be haunted, 
And worms will not come to thee. 


7 fe es it we Yom of te Sidunme 
e oldest Choe we 


By the moon we sport and play, 
Wieb the nigh bogin our ay 
‘As wo danco the dew doth 
it, little urchina all, 
Hk the eb 
‘Two by two, and three by throes 
And about go we, and about go we. 


Jo. What mawmets are these 

Pris. O thoy bo the fnicries that haunt these woods, 
Mop. O we shall bo pinched most cruclly ! 

nee Se a 


Frit. No, oor yo eaqoerieaoee 
2d Pai. mn it shall not cost you a penny. 


you. 
Fra. I pray you, st, what might Teall you! ; 


Brit Twould I were a ‘hin for your make. 
a. ‘ou, you pretty little follow, what's your name 
ad Fa} pak is ial litle Prick. 
Jo. Little little Prick? Q you are a dangerous faiorio! 
Teare not whose hand I were in, #0 I were out of yourn 
lat Fai. Tdo come about the coppes 
Leaping upon flowers’ toppes: 
Then I got upon a fy, 
She carries me about the aky, 
And trip and go. 





ENGLAND, 85 


Qe Fai. Mens dordeon fallotu down, 
it ay ‘orown, 

‘Then I shake my head and wkip, 
And about 1 trip, 

3d Fai. When I fool a gist asleep, 
Underneath her frock I peep, 
‘There to sport, and there I play, 
‘Then I bite hor like a tlea, 


And about I skip. 
Jo I thought where I should have you. 
Lat Fai, Will pleaso you danco, sir? 
Jo.” Indeod, air, cannot handle my loge. 
2d Fai. O you imuxt neods dance and sing, 
Which if you refuno to do, 
We will pinch you black and blue; 
And about we go, 


They all dance in a ring, and sing as followeth :— 


Round about, round about, in a fine ring a, 

‘Thus we dance, thus we dance, and thus we xing a} 
‘Trip and go, to and fro, over this green a, 

All about, in and out, for our brave queen a 


Round about, round about, in a fine ring a, 

Thus we dance, thus wo dinoe, and thus wo ting a; 
‘Trip and go, to and fro, over this green &, 

All about, in and out, for our brave queen & 


We have danced round about, in a fine ring a 
We have danced lustily, and thus we sing 95 
All about, in and out, over this green a, 

‘To and fro, trip and go, to our brave queen & 


‘The next poet, in point of time, who employs the Fairies, 
is worthy, long-slandered, and maligned Ben Jonson. His 
beautiful entertainment of the Satyr was presented in 1603, 
to Anne, re of James I. and prince Henry, at Althorpe, 
the seat of Lord Spenser, on their way from Edinburgh to 
London. As the queen and prince entered the park, o 
Satyr came forth from a “ little spinet” or copse, and having 
gazed the “Queen and the Prince in the face” with admi- 
ration, again retired into the thicket; then “there came 
tripping up the lawn a bevy of Fairies attending on Mab, 
their queen, who, falling into an artificial ring, began to 
dance a round while their mistress spake as followeth :” 


336 GREAT BRITAIN, 
Mab, Toren welcome, worthiest queen f 


perfect 
To the ‘that haunt this 
ee nop ut a peor hasil 





‘To romembor this glad stound, 


(peeping the bush), 
ar: yep ee ou ibell, 


Mob, Satyr, we must have n spell, 


Sat. Roto sinh ly as your fect, 
When about the cream-bowls sweet 
‘You and all your elves do meet. 


Here he come hopping forth, and mizing himedf with the Fairies, 
Coding out, and aout their circle, sohile they made many offers 
teeth him) 
This is Mab, the mistress Fairy, 
That doth nightly rob the sary; 
dad can hers 0 help sha he 
As she 


‘2d Fai. Shall wo strip the skipping jester! 
Sat. ‘This ta she that emp! 
Taken out childrens} mr in ladles ; 
‘Trains forth midwives in their slumber, 
‘With a sieve the holes to number, 
And then leads them from her burrows, 
‘Home through ponds and waterfurrows® | 
let Pai. eal ee eens 
co Feler den with sh nd laught 
er sleep outa an tora; J 
‘And on sweet St. Anna's + night 
Feed them with a promisod sight, 





© We do not recollect having met with any account of this prank} bat 
Jonson ie usnally 10 correct, that we may be certain it was a part of the 
Perri talay wee onrtsialy sight la propostg to toed Agnes, TAME 
y+ Whalley was certainly right 4 to 

ia, we belive, will practised in the north ef England on St. Agnes’ nighte 
See Brand, i. 34. F 


ENGLAND. 837 


At length Mab is provoked, and she cries out, 


Fairies, pinch him black and blue. 
Now you have him make him rue, 
Sat. 0 mistress Mab, I sue | 
Mab, when about to retire, bestows a jewel on the Queen, 
and concludes with, 


And whenever you restore 
‘Yourself to us you shall have more. 
Highest, happiest quoen, farewell, 
But, beware you do not tell. 


The splendid Masque of Oberon, presented in 1610, 
ntroduces the Fays in union with the gee Sylvan, and 
he rural deitien -o¢-Glanwic, antiatiy-¢ bob ae ey tai tates 
48 one of them says, not 


The coarse and country fhiry, 
‘That doth haunt the hearth and dairy ; 


it is Oberon, the prince of Fairy-land, who, at the crowing 
of the cock, advances in a magnificent chariot drawn by 
white beara, attended by Knights and Fays. As the car 
advances, the Satyrs begin to leap and jump, and a Sylvan 
thus speaks :— 





Give place, and silence ; you were rule too late— 
‘This is a night of greatness and of state; 








833 ORKAT BRITAIN. 
Another Sylvan says, 


ee 
Unto his name; then ible feet Se 
‘Tread subtilo ci 


In the Sad Shepherd, Alken says, 


‘There in tho atocks of trees white fays* do dwell, 
And sapan-long elves that dance about a pool, 
‘With cach a little changeling in theér arms ! 


The M: of Love Restored presenta us “ Robin Good- 
fellow, he he that sweeps the head, and the house clean, 
pare for od a a rays ee ar other 
while they are nt hot-cockles,” an appears 
<8 with his Broom and his canlee, 
In Fletcher's Faithful Shepherdess we read of 


‘A virtuous woll, about whose flowery banks 
i ries dani 
ino; dipping oftentimes 


ir stolen children, #0 to make them free 
From dying flesh and dall mortality, 


the Little French Lawyer a 1), one says, “You 


Robin Goodfellow all the house over, and every 


astoral of Am: foie or the Impossible 
called ylas, mae & fool of a 
to be 


ire "thus addresses him :— 


Mop. Jocastus, I love Thestylis abominably, 
‘The mouth of my affection waters at her. 


hy friend, and beautoous Mab, his queen, 
Give theo » miaid of honour. 


© Shakespeare gives different colours to the Fairies; and in some places they 
are alll thought 0 be white. See p. 06. 








ENGLAND, 339 


Mop. How, Jocastus? 
Marry a puppet Wed a mote i' the mun? 

Go look a wifo in nutahell? Woo a 

‘That's nothing buta voice? No, no, Jocastur, 

T inust have flow and. wrt have hoe ie 
‘A fig for fairies ! 


Thestylis enters, and while she = Mopsus converse, 
Jocastus reste At length he exclaim: 


Jo. Tt cannot choose but please his highness 
Te. What are gon staying of Jocatan iat 
Jo. A rare device ; a masque to entertain 
His Grace of Fairy with. 

The. 1 What ia't? 


Jo. An antir RS which I bave taught 
Mo dance corrantor on spe pg pe 


‘And then of fiaticin 
Is excellent. sie 


Enter Donyias. He salutes Morsvs, and then 


Dor. Like health unto the president of the jige 
1 hope King Oberon and his yall Mab 
well. 


Jo, They are. I never saw thelr Graces 


Eat euch a meal before. 
Dor, E’en much good do't them ! 
Jo, They've rid w hunting. 


or deer, my lord t 
Jo, Neither. {A brace of smile of the ft head, 


Aor L—Scune 6, 
Jo. fede To Fs a) Con the mortals 
0 nimbly? 
‘Verily they cannot, 
Jo. Dees nok Klag Oberon bose @ valaly yeetace! 
ss eer 
le ‘Yot you kinsed her 
Jo T do think 
‘Mero will be of Jocestus’ brood in Fairy. 
. 


The. ot wil mice Seal hh siete ane re 








GREAT BRITAIN. 


Jo. A royal jointure, all in Fairy land. 
. * . . . 


Dor, Paled round about with pickteoth. 
Jo. Besides a house made all of motherof-pear 
An ivory tonnis-court. 
Dor. ‘A watmneg parlour, 
Jo.” A expphire dairy-oom, 


Dor. crystal, 
Am, O admirable! ‘This itis for certain, 
Jo, The jacks are gold. 

‘Dor. The spits are Spanish noodles. 

Je, Thon thare be walke— 


Te teentrenaniae 

Dor. That bear ss well in winter as in summer, 

Jo.” Boro all, the ish-ponds, every pond i fll — 

Dor. Of nectar. Will this please you! Every grove 
Stored with delightful birds. 


Act ul—ScENR 2. 
Dorylas sry, 

Have st Jocastay’ orchard! Dainty apples, 

How lovely they look | Why these are Dorylas’ swostmenta, 

Now must I be the princely Oberon, 

And in a royal humour with the rest 

Of royal fairies attendant, go in state 

To rob an orchard. I have hid my robes 

On purpose in a hollow treo. 


Act tii—Scere 4. 
Dorylas with a bevy of Fairies, 
Dor, How like you now, my Grace? Is not my countenance 

Royal and full of py! Walk not f 
Like the young prince of py nies? Ha, my knaves, 
‘We'll fill our pockets. look yonder, elves ; 
Would not yon apples ae 'a better conscience 
pes any we have, to rob an orchard! Hat 
ike nymy a with child, must have the things 
They Tong for. You sing here a fairy catch 
In thiat strange eee T taught you, while ourself 
Do climb the treea’ Thus princely Oberon 
‘Asconds his throne of state, 





ENXGLANY. B41 


Bivct. Nos beata Fauni proles, 
Quibus non est magna moles, 
Quamvis Lunam incolamua, 
Hortos anpe cee 
Furto cuncta magis 
Furto duleior jl 


Faeroe oa 


Cum mortales locto jacent, 
Nobis poms nootu placant ; 
Tia taznen sunt ingrata 
‘Nisi furto sint parata, 


Jocastus and his man Bromius come upon the Elves while 
plundering the orchard: the latter is for employing his 
on the ovcasion, but Jocastus is overwhelm yy A 
lescension of the princely Oberon in coming to 
orchard, when 


His Grace had orchards of his own more precious 
‘Than mortals can havo any. 


_ The Elves, by his master's permission, pinch Bromius, 


sin 
seeds Quoniam por te violamur, 


Finally, when the coast is clear, Oberon criea, 


So mo are got clean off; come, noble peers 
Of Fairy, come, attend our royal 
Tah gy Gece oar rh oteivong ones Bale 
other dairy-maids; where of this theme 
‘We will discourse amidat our cakes and eream. 


Cum tot poma habeamus, 
‘Triumphos leti jam canamus ; 
10% ORO orton, 
‘Tantum ut frequentent hortos 


I domum, Oberem, ad illas, 
Quix nos manent nune, ancillag, 
Quarum rr sinur, 
Inter poma lac et vinum. 


842 GREAT DRITAIN. 
In the old play of Fuimus Troes are the following lines: 


The pastoral poets also employed the Fairy Mythology. 
Had #1 : used if oxclusively, ne y tho Nyn phe Sate 
and all the rural rout of antiquity, an joined with it faith- 
ful pictures of the scenery England then presented, with 
just eae CR the at and Coe of the 

antry, the ton woetry of that ‘woul been. 
Erected Pages But blind admiration of 
classic models, and a fondness for allegory, were the beset 
ting sins of the poets. ‘They have, however, left a few gemw 
in this way. 

Britamnin’s Pastorals furnish the following passages : + 


Noar to this wood there lay a pleasant mead, 
Where fairies often did their meayures: 
Which in the meadows made such circles green, 
As if with garlands it had crowned been ; 
Or like the circle where the signa we track, 
And learned shepherds call 't the Zodiac; 
Within ono of these rounds was to bo seen 
A hillock riso, where oft the fairy-queen 
At twilight sate, and did command her elves 
To pinch thove maids that had not swept their shelves; 
And, farther, if, by maiden's oversight, 
Within doors water was not brought at night, 
Or if thoy spread no table, set no bread, 
They should have nips from toe unto the hend ; 
And for the maid who had perform'd each thing, 
She in the water-pail bade leave a ring. 
Sing 





Or of tho faiory t which nimbly play, 

‘And by the springs dance out the summer's day, 
Teaching the little birds to build their nesta, 

And in their singing how to keepen rests. aoa 


* Act i-se.5. Dodsley's Old Plays, vil. p. 394. Wo quote this =» the 
first notice we have met of the red eaps of the fairies. 

+ Brown, their author, wat a native of Devon, the Pixy region ; hence thelr 
accordance with the Pixy legends given above. 








ENGLAND. 348 
As men by fairies led fallen .n a dream, 


Did. 
In his Shepherd's Pipe, also, Brown thus speaks of the 


Or into the meadows where 
Mints perfume the geatle air, 


There they would begin their meawure. 
If it chanced night's sable shi 

Mufiled Cynthia up in clouds, 

Safely home they then would #ee him, 
And from brakes and quagnairee free him. 


But Drayton is the poet after Shakespeare for whom the 
Fairies had the greatest attractions, in the Polyol- 
Tian be does abt aieglact steed 0a) Rese Sat Ringdela 
in Cambridgeshire, says, 


For in my vory midet there ia a swelling ground 
About which Cares’ nymphs dance many & wanton round ; 
‘The frisking fairy there, at on the light air borne, 
Oft run at barley-break upon the ears of corn ; 


And drops of dew in their lascivious chases, 
Do cat the guid poe one anothers ices 
And in Song iv., he had spoken of 


‘The foasta that underground the faliry did him (Arthur) make, 
at thot how ba ated the Laayet toe taba =! 


Nymphidia is « delicious piece of airy and fanciful inven- 
tion” The description of Oberon’s palace in the air, Mab’s 
amours with the gentle Pigwiggin, the mad freaks of the 
jealous Oberon, the pygmy Orlando, the mutual artifices of 
Puck and the Fiiry maids of honour, Hop, Mop, Trip, 
and Co., and the furious combat of Oberon and the loughty 


ou GREAT BRITAIN, 


mounted on their earwig chargers—present 
pik r an unequalled fancy-pioce, ae in the very best 
and moat appropriate frame of metre. 
It contains, moreover, several traits of traditionary Fairy 
lore, such as in these lines: — 


Hence shadows, seeming idle shapes 

Of little elves and apes, 

‘To earth do make their wanton skapea 
‘As hope of pastime hastes thera ; 

Which maida think on the hearth ies! se, 

When fires well near commuined be, 

‘There dancing hays by two and three, 
Just as their fancy casts them.” 


‘These make our girls their sluttery ran, 
By pinching them both black and blue, 
And put a penny in their shoo, 

The house for cleanly sweeping ; 
And in their courses make that round, 
In meadows and in marshes found, 

Of them so call'd the fairy ground, 

Of which they havo the keeping. 


‘Those, when a child haps to be got, 

‘That after proves an idiot, 

When folk perceive it thriveth not, 
Tho fwult therein to smother, 

Some silly, donting, brainless calf, 

‘That understands things by the half, 

Says that tho fairy left this aulf, 
‘And took away the other. 


And in these :— 


Scarce set on shore but therewithal 
He meeteth Puck, whom most men call 
Hobgoblin, and on him doth fall 

With words from frenzy spoken; 
“Ho! ho!” quoth Puck, “God ve your Grace! 
Who dreat you in this pitoous caso? 
He thus that spoiled my roveroign’s face, 

T would his neck were broken. 





a Thin is prbape the dancing onthe hearth of the fry tds to whe 
Milton alludes: seo above, p, 42, Doth not the warm zeal of 
man's devotion make therm walatsta and defeod the sorigt hearth a the ane: 
tusry and chief place of residence of the tutelary lares and household gods 
and the only court where the lady-fairies convene to dance and revel I" 
Paradoxical Asertions, ete. 1664, quoted by Brand, tl p. 804. 














ENGLAND. mS 


‘This Puck seoms but a dreaming dott, 
Still walking like a cal 


Long winter nights out of the way ; 
oa a clay, 
He doth with laughter leave ua 


In his Poot’s Elysium there is some beautiful Farry 

poetry, which we do not reccllect to have seen noticed any 

bine ‘This work is divided into ten Nymphely, or pastoral 

fialogues. The Poet's Elysium is, we are told, a ‘ise 
Boe afuses 


upon earth, inbabited by 


ets, Nymphs, and the Muses. 


‘The poot's paradis this i, 

To which but few can come, 
‘The Musos’ only bowor of biisa, 
Their dear Elysium. 


In the eighth Nymphal, 


‘A nymph is married to a fay, 
Great proparations for the day, 

All rites of nuptials they recite you 
‘To the bridal, and invite you 


dialogue commences between the nymphs Mertilla 


aia :-— 


4M, But will our Tita wed this fay? 
@, Yoo, and to-morrow is tho day. 
M. Bat why should sho bestow horvelf 
Upon this dwarfiah fairy olf? 
©. Why, by her smallness, you may find 
‘That she is of the fairy kind ; 
‘And therofare apt. to choose her make 
Whonco the did her beginning take ; 
Besides ft and wondrous airy, 
‘And of the noblest of the fairy,* 


* Tho reader will observe that the third seave of Fairy ie the most usual 
one in Drayton. It occurs in its second sense two lines further on, twice in 
Nymphidia, and in the following pasmge of his third Eclogue, 


For learned Colin (Spenser) lays his pipes to gngoy 
And is to Fayrie gone a pilgrimage, 
‘The more our moan. 





346 GREAT BRITAIN. 


Chiof of the Crickots,* of much 
In Fairy a mont ancient namie. — 


The fg oe now proceed to describe the bridal array of 
: her jewela are te be dew-dropa; her head-dress the 
* yellows in the full-blown rose ;” her gown 


Of pany, pink, and primrose leaves, 


her train the “cast slough of a snake ;” her canopy com- 
posed of “moons from the peacock’s tail,’ and * feathers from 
the pheasant’s head ;” 


‘Mix'd with the plume (of 0 
he pedoustit etpestinye So 


and it shall be 


Borne o'er our head (by our inquiry) 
By elfs, the fitteut of the fairy. 


Her buskins of the “dainty shell” of the Indy-cow, The 
musicians are to be the nightingale, lark, ira ace and other 
songsters of the grove. 


But for still music, we will keep 

‘The wren and titmouse, which "7 aleep 
Shall sing the bride when she’s alone, 
The rest into their chambers gone; 
And like those upon ropes that walk 
On gossamer from stalk to stall 

The tripping fairy tricks shall pay 
‘The evening of thew 


Finally, the bride-bed is to be of roses; the curtains, tester, 
and all, of the “flower imperial;” the fringe hung with 
torent the pillows of lilies, “with down stuft ee the 


For our Tita ix 
‘To be married toa 


* Mr. Chalmers does not seem to have known that the Crickets werr 
family of noto in Fairy. Shakspeare (Merry Wives of Wit mentions & 
Fairy named Cricket; and uo hint of Bhakspesre’s was lost upon 





And with dew di 
kip thorow the pretten 


‘At barly-broak they play 


x eniphe theaaite they lay 
ni Ives 
‘Upon the soft losven. 


And in Nympbal vi. the forester says, 


‘The dryads, hamadryads, the satyra, and the fawna, 
Oft play at hide-and-seek before "ae on Wis bones 
‘The frisking fairy oft, when horned Cynthia shines, 
Before me us I walk dance wanton matachines, 


Herrick is generally regarded as the Fairy-poet, par e.ccel- 
lence; but, in our pie without sufficient reason, ae 


Drayton's Fairy pieces are much superior to his, 
Hovick's Baer poekey by no asl his best; and we 


doubt if he ay anything to exceed in that way, or perhaps 
ak the light and fanciful King Oberon's Apparel of 


Milton disdained not to sing 


How fairy Mab 
eben  pinch'd i a 
1, 's lantern 
Tol bf 
Te een Tie aa at 


When in one night, ere 
His shadowy seine gomom 





* In the Musarom Delicis. 
4 Thiele alatte intake ofthe poet's, |The Fear (we above, p: 281) 
1s the celebrated Friar Reab, who. haunted’ Houses, not elds, and war never 
the same with Jock-o'sthe-Lanthorn. It was probably the name Rush, wh 
suggested rushlight, that caused Milton's error. He is the Briider Rausch of 
Germany, the Broder Ruuy of Denmark. Hix namo is either as Grimm 
thinks,nvise, or as Welf (Von Bruodor Rauschen, p. xxvii.) deems drunkenness, 
our old word, rouse. Sir Walter Seott in a note on Marmion, mays also “ Friar 
Rash, alias Wilivo™the-Wis. He was also a sort of Robin Goodfellow and 
Jacke-c'-Lanthors," which is making precious confusion. Reginald Seot more 
forrsctly deve isn an beng forall the world euch another fellow otha 
Hudgin,” &. «. Hibdckon : see above, p. 255, 


348 GREAT BRITAIN, 


‘That ten day-labourers conld not end ; 
Thon lies him down, the lubber fiend. 
And strotch’d out all the chimney’s length, 
Basiks at the firo his hairy 

And, crop-fall, out of doors he 

Ere the first cock bis matin rings, 


Regardless of Mr. Gifford’s sneer at “those who may 
undertake the unprofitable drudgery of tracing out the pri 
perty of every word, and phrase, and idea in Milton," * we 
will venture to trace a little here, and beg the reader to 
compare this passage with one quoted above from Harsenet, 
and to say if the resemblance be accidental. The truth is, 
Milton, reared in London, probably knew the popular 
superstitions chiefly or altogether from books; ost 
every idea in this passage may be found in books that he 
must have read. 

In the hands of Dryden the Elves of Chaucer lose their 
indefinitences In the opening of the Wife of Bath her 

ule, 

‘Tho king of elves and fittle fairy quoon 
Gamboled on heaths and danced on every green. 

And 
In vain the dairy now with mint is dressed, 
‘The dairy-maid expects no fairy guest 
‘To skim the bowls, and after pay the foast. 
She sighs, and shakes her ompty shoos in vain, 
No silver penny to reward her pain. 


In the Flower and the Leaf, unauthorised by the old 
bard, he makes the knights and dames, the servants of the 
Daisy and of the Agnus Castus, Fairies, subject, like the 
Ttalian Fate, to “cruel Demogorgon. 

Pope took equal liberties with his original, as may be 
seen by a comparison of the following verses with ti 
quoted above :-— 


About this spring, if ancient fame aay true, 
‘The dapper elves their moonlight sports pursue : 





* Ben Jonson’s Works, vol. fi. p. 499. We shall never cease to regret 
that the state to which litersture has come in this country almost precludes 
even a hope of our ever being ableto publish our meditated edition of Milton's 
poesns for which wa have been collecting materials these fire and twent 
yours, It would have been vary diiferent from Todd’s, [Published in 1859. 














bly o'er the greensward bound, 
That ware dey beat the Rowen or tous the ground. 


‘The dances ended, all the fairy train 
For pinks and daisies search’d the flowery plain.* 
Tbidy SV. 
With the Kensington Gardent of Tickell, Pope's con- 
tomy our Fairy-poetry may be said to have terminated. 
Col eattie, and a few other poets of the last century 


make occasional allusions to it, and some attempts to revive 
it have been made in the present century. But vain are 
such efforts, the belief is gone, and divested of it such 

can produce no effect. The Fairies have shared the 

the gods of ancient Hellas. 


* Evidently drawn from Dryden's Flower and Leaf. 
+ We mect here for the last time with Fairy in ite collective sense, or 
rather, perhaps, as the country = 
All Fairy shouted with a general voice. 
In Mr Hallvells Hanrtion of Fairy Mythology, willbe found quod 
deal of Fairy poctry, for which we have not had space in this work. 








SCOTTISH LOWLANDS. 


‘When from their hilly dens, at midnight hoor, 
‘Porth rush the airy elves in mimio state, 

And o'er the wooulight heath with #wiftness seoar, 
In glittering arma the little horsemen shine. 


‘Tue Scottish Fairies scarcely differ ir. any essential point 
from those of England. @ them they are divided into 
the rural and the domestic, Their attire ix green, their 
residenee the interior of the hills. ‘fhey appear more 
attached than their neighbours to the monarchical form of 
See for the Fairy king and queen, who seem in 
ingland to have been known only by the poets, were 
nised by law in Caledonia, and have at all times held a place 
in the popular creed. ‘They would appear also to be more 
mischievously inclined than the Southrons, and less addicted 
to the practice of dancing. They have, however, had the 
advantage of not being treated with contempt and neglect 
by their human countrymen, and may well be proud of the 
attention shown them by the brightest genius of which 
their country can boast. There ca also. been los 
from them an acknowledgment of the distinction cocteaseal 
on them by the editor of the Nithsdale and Galloway Me 
for the very fanciful manner in which he has described their 
attributes and acts. 

The Scottish Fairies have never been taken by the pe 
for their heroes or machinery, a circumstance probably to be 
attributed to the sterner character of Scottish religion. We 
cannot, therefore, as in England, make a distinction between 
popular and poetic fairies. 


* Mr. Cromok. There was, wo believe, somo falto dealing on the part of 
Allan Cunningham ‘ward this gentloman, such as palming on bim his ep 
‘verses as traditionary ones, But the Jegonds aro genuine. 





SCOTTISH LOWLANDS. 351 


The earliest notice we have met with of the Fairies is iz 
Montgomery's Flyting against Polwart, where he says, 
b pene as seu, 
en * dois ride, i i 
aklod on  beetwand, Paysage 


‘The king of Phairie and his court, with the elf-queen, 


Elf-land was the name of the realm ruled by the king of 
Phairie, King Jamest speaks of him and his queen, and 
“ of sic a jolie court and traine as they had; how they had a 
teinde and a dewtio, as it were, of all eet how they natu- 
rally raid and yeid, eat and drank, and did all other actions 
lyke natural men fo ingle I think,” concludes the 
monarch, “it is lyker Virgilis i Blysit vor anything 
that ought to be believed by Christinnis.” And one of the 
interlocutors in his dialogue aska how it was that witches 
have gone to death confessing that they had been “ trans 
po with the Phairie to such and such a hill, which, 
opening, they went in, and there saw a faire queene, who, 
being now lighter, gave them a stone which had sundry 
virtues.” 

According to Mr. Cromek, who, however, rather sedu- 
lously keeps their darker attributes out of view, and paints 
everything reli ing to them couleur de rose, the Lowland 
Fairies are of small stature, but finely Ves dean ; ofa 
fair complexion, with tong gel hair wing over their 
shoutders, and guthered above their heads with combs ot 

Id. ‘They wear a mantle of green cloth, inlaid with wild 
ate green pantaloons, buttoned with bobs of silk; and 
silver shoon. ‘They quivers of “adder-slough,” and 
bows made of the ribs of a man buried where three lairds’ 


© This answors to the Deed Mdh, Good People, of tho Highlacds and 
Ireland, An old Scottish name, wo may add, for s fairy scems to have Leen 
Bogle, skin to the English Pouke, Puck, Puckle; but differing from the 
Boggart, Thus Gawain Douglas s33%, 
Of Brownyis and of Boggles full ts this Beuk, 
 Dacmonologie, B. IIL. 6 5. 





52 OREAT BRITAIN, 


lands meet ; their arrows are made of reed, tipped with 
vette fiats and dipped i the dow of hecloce  taee eadeee 
steeds whose hoofs “would not dash the dew from the cup 
ofa harebell." With their arrows they shoot the eattle ot 
those who offend them; the wound is im ible to 
common eyes, but there are gifted personages who can 
discern and cure it.* 

In their intercourse with mankind they are frequently 
kind and generous. A young man of Nithsdale, when out 
on @ love affair, heard most Seiicious music, far surpassing 
the utterance of ‘any mortal mixture of earth's mould. 
Courageously advancing to the spot whence the sound 
appeared to proceed, he suddenly found himself the 
tator of a Fairy-banquet, A grecn table with feet of 
was laid across a small rivulet, and supplied with the 
of bread and the richest of wines. music pi 
from instruments formed of reeds and stalks of corn. He 
was invited to partake in the dance, and presented with a 
cup of wine. ie was allowed to depart in aafety, and ever 
after possessed the gift of second sight. He said he saw 
there several of his former acquaintances, who were become 
members of the Fairy society. 

We give the following legend on aceount of its great simi- 
larity to a Swiss tradition already quoted :— 

‘Two lads were ploughing in a field, in the middle of 
which was an old thorn-tree, a trysting place of the Fairy- 
folk. One of them described a‘circle round the thorn, 
within which the plough should not go. ‘They were sur- 
prised, on ending the furrow, to behold green table placed 
there, heaped up with excellent bread and cheese, and even 
wine. The lad who had drawn the circle sat down without 
hositation, ate and drank heartily, saying, “Fair fa’ the 
hands whilk gie.” His companion whipped on the horses, 
refusing to partake of the Fairy-food. ‘The other, said Mx. 


© These elf-srrows are triangular pieces of flint, supposed to have been the 
heuds of the arrows used by the aborigines. ‘Though more plentiful in Seot- 
land they are also found in England and Ireland, and were there also attached 
to the fairies, and the wounds were also only to be discerned by gifted eyes. 
In an Anglo-Saxon pons Sher omar the word ya and fips zepoor, 
& c.amow of the Gods, and arrow of the Elves. Grimm, Dent Mythols 
Pp 





BCOTTIS LOWLANDS. BOS 


Cromek’s informant, “thrave like a breekan,” and was a 
proverb for wisdom, and an oracle for country knowledge 
ever after.* 

‘The Fairies lend and borrow, and it is counted uncanny to 
refuse them. A yi woman was one day sifting meal 
warm from the mill, when a nicely dressed beautiful little 
woman came to her with a bowl of antique form, and re- 
quested the loan of as much meal as would fill it, Her 
Seat was complied with, and in a week she returned to 

erepayment. She set down the bowl and breathed over 
it, saying, “ Be never toom.” The woman lived to a great 
age, but never saw the bottom of the bowl. 

Another woman was returning late one night from a 
gossiping. A. pretty little boy came up to her and said, 

Coupe — dish-water farther frae yere door-step, it pits 
out our fire.’ She complied with this reasonable request, 
and prospered ever after. 


Che Fairies’ Murse. 


=p 


‘Tae Fairies have a it fondness for getting their babes 
suckled by comely, healthy young women, A fine young 
woman of Nithsdale was one day spinning and rocking her 
first-born child. A pretty little lady in a green mantle, and 
bearing a beautiful babe, came into the cottage and said, 
“G@ie my bonny thing a suck.” The young woman did 90, 
and the lady left her babe and disappeared, saying, “ Nurse 
kin’ and ne'er want.” The young woman nursed the two 
children, and was astonished to find morning, when 
the awoke, rich clothes for the children, food of a most 


* It was ull Iatoly belioved by the ploughmen of Clydesdale, that if they 
the rhyme 


Faiiy, fairy, bake me  bannock and roast me 2 cotlop, 
And El gio ye a spurtle off my gadend ! 
three several sims on tarnng their atl ut the termiantions of dg they 
‘would find the said fare prepared for them on reaching the end of the 
furrow."—Chambers? Popular Rhymes of Seotland, p. 33. E 
aa 





304 @REAT BRITAIN, 


delicious flavour. ‘Tradition says this food tasted like 
wheaten-bread, mixed with wine and honey. 

When summer came, the Fairy lady came to see her child. 
She was delighted to sec how it had thriven, and, taking it 


in her arma, desired the nurse to follow her. passed 
through some scroggy woods skirting the side ote been 
m hill, which they ascended half way. A door Br ons 
the sunny side—they went in, and the sod closed. them, 
The Fairy then serene three drops of a precious liquid 
on her companion’s left eyelid, and she beheld a most deli 
cious country, whose fields were yellow with ripening corn, 
watered by looping burnice, and bordered by trees laden with 
fruit. She was presented with webs of the finest cloth, and 
with boxes of precious ointments, ‘The Fairy then moist- 
ened her right eye wit en fluid, and bid her look, She 
looked, and saw several of her friends and acquaintances at 
work, reaping the corn and gathering the fruit. “Thi 
said the Fairy, “is the punishment of evil doeds!"" 
then passed her hand over the woman's eyo, and restored it 
to its natural power. Leading her to the porch at which ahe 
had entered, she dismissed her ; but the woman had secured 
the wonderful aS From a pas she aed ‘uty 
of discerning the Fairy people as they went about invisibly ; 
Wl) ona day, happening to mech the Fairy lady ae attempted 
to shake hands with her, “What ee d'ye see me wi'?” 
whispered she. “ Wi' them baith,” said the woman. 
Fairy breathed on her eyes, and the salve lost its efficacy, 
and could never more endow her eyes with their preterna- 
tural power.* 





gf 


Che Fairy Rave. 
Tux Fhiry Rade, or procession, was a matter of great im- 
ce. It took place on the coming in of summer, and 
the peasantry, by using the precaution of placing a branch 


« © Seesbove, pp. 302, 311. Graham also reletes this d in hie Picturesque 
Bketches of Perthshire. — 





SCOTTISH LOWLANDS, 355 


o* rowan over their door, might safely gaze on the cavaleade, 
‘as with music sounding, ‘bridles ringing, and voices mingling, 
it pursued its way from place to place. An old woman of 
Nithsdale gave following description of one of these 


processions = 
“Tn the night afore Roodmass I had trysted with a neebor 
lass a Scots mile frae hame to talk anent buying braws i* the 
fair. We had nae sutten lang aneath the Lavetions till we 
eet laugh of oe ridin, Skt the jingling oO 
i pa adeding 0” hoofs, e banged up, inkin; 
they wad ride owre us. We kent nae but it a drunk ‘ 
fowk ridin’ to the fairi’ the forenight. We glowred roun’ 
and roun’, and sune saw it was the Fbirie-fowke Rade. We 
cowred down till they by A beam o! light was 
dancing owre them mair bonnie than muonshine: they were 
a’ wee wee fowk wi’ green scarfs on, but ane that fore- 
‘most, and that ano was a good deal larger than the lave wi’ 
bonnie lang hair, bun’ about wi’ a strap whilk glinted like 
stars. They rade on braw wee white naigs, wi’ unco lan 
swooping tails, an’ manes hung wi’ whustlee that the win 
played on. This an’ their tongue when they sang was like 
the soun’ o’ a far awa psalm, ion an’ me was in a 
lea fiel’, where they came by us; a high hedge o’ haw-trees 
keepit them frae gaun through Johnnie Corrie’s corn, but 
they Jop a’ owre it like sparrows, and gallopt into a green 
know beyont it. We peat the morning to look at the 
treddit corn; but the fient a hoof mark was there, nor « 
blade broken.” 


The Changeling. 
—— 


Bor the Fairies of Scotland were not, even ling to 
Mr. Cromek, uniformly benevolent. Woman and 

abstraction was by no means uncommon with them, and 
the substitutes they provided were, in general, but little 


attractive. 
A fine child at Cuerlaveroc, in Nithsdale, was observed on 


aad 





356 O@REAT BRITAIN, 


the second day after its birth, and Lelie tive 
have become quite ill-favoured and deformed. Its 

every night deprived the whole family of rest; i 

tore its mother's breasts, and would lie still neither in the 
cradle nor the arms. The mother being one day obliged to 
go from home, left it in charge of the servant girl. The 
poor lass was sitting bemoaning herself—* Were it nae for 
thy gimning faee, I would knock the big, winnow the corn, 
and gran the meal.”"—* Lowse the cradle-band,” said the 
child, “and tent the neighbours, and I'll work yere work.” 
Up he started—the wind arose—the corn was chopped: 
outlyers were foddered—the hand-mill moved around, ss by 
instinct—and the knocking-mill did its work with amazi 
rapidity. The lass and child then rested and diverted them- 
selves, till, on the approach of the mistress, it was 

to the cradle, and renewed its cries. The girl took the 
first opportunity of telling the adventure to her mistress. 
“What 'll wedo with the wee diel?" said she. “1 ‘ll work 
it a pirn,” replied the lass. At midnight the chimney-top 
was covered up, and every chink and cranny stopped. 

fire was blown till it was'glowing hot, and the maid speedily 
undressed the child, and tossed him on the burning coals. 
He shrieked and Phe in the most dreadfal manner, and in 
an instant the Fairies were heard moaning on roe 
and rattling at the windows, door, and chimney. * In the 
name of God bring back the bairn," cried the Inas, ‘Tho 
window flew up, the real child was laid on the mother’s Jap, 
and the wee diel flew up the chimney laughing. 









Beparture of the Fairies, 


— 


Ox « Sabbath morning, all the inmates of a little hamlet 
had gone to church, except a herd-boy, and a little girl, his 


line 
of noon, they saw a long cavaleade Ree out of the 
among the 








SCOTTISH LOWLANDS. 357 


knolls and bushes, and turning round the northern gable of 
the cottage, beside which the sole spectators of the scene 
were stationed, began to ascend the eminence towards the 
south, The horses were shaggy diminutive things, speckled 
dun and grey; the riders stunted, misgrown, ugly ceoatit 
attired in antique jerkins of plaid, long aed clokes, ani 
little red. rapaate under which their wild uncombed locks 
shot out over their cheeks and foreheads, The boy and his 
sister stood a. gazing in. utter dismay and astonishment, aa 
aire Paes eny neck more uncouth pepsin Sa hie 
other whic pp asependt paces cottage and dis- 
red among the brushwood, which at that period covered 
hill, until at length the entire rout, except the last rider, 
who lingered a few behind the others, had gone by. 
“What are you, little manie? and where are ye going f '* 
inquired the boy, his curiosity getting the better of his 
fears and his prudence. “ Not of the race of Adam,” said 
the creature, turning for a moment in its saddle, “the 
people of peace shall never more be seen in Scotland.” * 


Che Brownir. 


‘Tux Nis, Kobold, or Goblin, appears in Scotland under 
the name of Browniet Brownie is a personage of small 
stature, wrinkled visage, covered with short curly brown hair, 
and wearing a brown mantle and hood. His residence is the 


* Hugh Miller, The Old Red Sandstone, p. 281, We aro happy to have 
‘an opportunity of exprewing the high feelings of respect and esteem which we 
‘entertain for this extraordinary man, Born in the lowest rank of society, and 
‘commencing life as a waekman in a stone-quarry, he has, by the mere force of 
natural genius, become not ealy a most able geologist but an elegant writer, 
tnd sound and discerning crue, Scotland acu to stand lone in producing 
such men. 

+ He is named as we bave seen (p. 851) by Gawain Douglas. King James 
sys of him “The spirit called Brownle » like a rough man, and 


haunted divers houses without doing any evill, but doing, as It were, necessarie 


turns up and down the house ; yetsome are 40 blinded as to beliere that theis 
house was all the sonsier, as they called It, that such apirite resorted theee.” 


known to reside, even for centuries, ing the corn, 
cleaning the house, and doing crete vias by his 
northern and English brethren. He is, to a certain 
Lc aiedrmeald te many a “Ye _—s cd 
anythin; roaching to the name of a bribe or re 
Hie thes: allows his scruples to be orercome if the Cine be 
done in a genteel, delicate, and secret way. Thus, offer 
Brownie a piece of bread, a cup of drink, or a new coat and 
hood, and he flouted at it, and porhaps, in his huff, qui 
the place for ever; but leave a nice bowl of cream, some 
fresh honeycomb, in a snug private corner, and they soon 
dis |, though Brownie, it was to be supposed, never 
knew anything of theta es 

A woman had just le a wel linsey-woolsey, 
and, retard by her good nature, had_manufszctured from 
it a snug mantle and hood for her little Brownie. Not con- 
tent with laying the gift in one of his favourite spots, she 
indiscreetly called to tell him it was there. This was too 
direct, and Brownie’ quitted the place, erying, 

A new mantle and a new hood ; 
Poor Brownie ! yell ne'er do muir gude! 


Another version of this legend says, that the gudeman of 
a farm-house in the parish of Glendevon having left out some 
clothes one night for Brownie, he was heard to depart, 
saying, 
ve Gie Brownie coat, gie Brownie sark, 
Ye 'so get nac mair o' Brownie’s wark !* 


At Leithin-hall, in Dumfrieshire, a Brownie had di 
a he himself declared, for three hundred years. He 
to show himself but once to each master; to other persons 
he rarely discovered more than his hand. One master was 
greatly beloved by Brownie, who on his death bemoaned him 
exceedingly, even abstaining from food for many succeesiro 
days. The heir returning from foreign parta to take y 
of the estate, Brownie appeared to do him homage, but the 
Laird, offended at his mean, starved appearance, him 


* Popular Rhymes of Scotland, a 3% 





SCOTTISH LOWLANDS: 359 


meat and drink, and new livery. Brownie departed, lemily 
crying, oF cat 

A ‘he’ tuck t Loithin Ha’ 

Gangs wi’ me to Bodsbeck Ha’. 


Ina few rfidete Leithin Ha’ was in ruins, and “ bonnie Bods- 
beck” flourishing beneath the care of Brownie. 

Others say that it was the gudeman of Bodsbeck that 
offended the Brownie by leaving out for him a mess of bread 
and milk, and that he went away, eaying, 


Ca, Brownie, ca’, 
A’ the luck of Bodsbeck awa to Leithenha’, 


Brownie was not without cee Toguery in his composition. 
‘Two lasses having made a fine bowl buttered brose, had 
taken it into the byre to sup in ii dark. In their haste 
ees Bonet roa be spoon, 80, ang a yet between 
them, they sup turns. “ it but tl sups,”” 
cried the one, “ d's a dune.”— ee ba Siro ee 
cried the other.—“ Ha, ha, ha!" cried a third voice, “ Brownie 
has got the maist o’ it.”—And Brownie it was who had placed 
himself between them, and gotten two sups for their one. 
‘The following story will remind the r of Hinzelmann. 
A Brownie once lived with Maxwell, Laird of Delewints 
and was particularly attached to the Laird’s ‘danger Ste 
comeliest lass in all the holms of Nithsdale. 
affairs Brownie was her confidant and assistant; when as 
was married, it was Brownie who undressed her for the bridal 
bed; and when a mother's pains first seized her, and a 
servant, who was ordered to f° re fetch the cannie wife, who 
lived on the other side of the Nith, was slow in ge 
himself ready, Brownie, though it was one of dark December's 
baci yee and the wind was howling through the trees, 
ae fur cloak about him, mounted the ser- 
wane" ‘3 Pee dashed through the waves of the foaming 
Nith. He went to the cannie aoe it her up behind him, 
and, to her terror and ieee cp again into the torrent. 
“Ride nao by the aul ahe, “lest we suld meet 
wi’ Brownie, trea nae, Lg tor replied he, “ye've met 
ps the Brownies ye will meet.” He set her down at the hall 








860 OREAT BRITAIN. 


steps, and went to the stable. ‘There finding the lad, whose 
Raten he had discharged, but drawing on his boots, he 
took off the bridle, and by its vigorous application instilled 
into the memory of the loitering Joon the importance of 
dispatch. This was just at the time of the Reformation, and 
a zealous minister advised the Laird to have him baptised 
the bara. ‘When Brownie was bogtaniay hi aiphte eee 
the barn. on Brownie was beginning bis night's 
the man of God flung the holy water th Es face, pepe 
at the same time the form of baptism. The terrified 
gave a yell of dismay, and disap) for ever. 

Another name by which the domestic spirit was known in 
some parts of Bootfand was Shellycoat, of which the origin ix 
uncertain.® 


Scotland has also its water-spirit, called Kelpie, who in 
some respects corresponds with the Neck of the northern 
nations. “ Every lako,” says Graham,t “has its Kelpie, or 
Water-horse, often seen by the shepherd, as he sat in a 
summer's evening upon the brow of # rock, dashing 

the surface of the deep, or browsing on the pastures 

upon its verge. Often did this malignant genius of the 
waters allure women and children to his subaqueous haunts, 
there to be immediately devoured. Often did he also swell 
the torrent or lake beyond its usual limits, to overwhelm the 
hapless traveller in the flood." t 


We have now gone through nearly the whole of the Gotho- 
German race, and everywhere have found their fairy system 
the same—a proof, we conceive, of the truth of the position 
of ita being deeply founded in the religious system originally 
common to the whole race, We now proceed to another, 
and, perhaps, an older European family, the Celts. 


* Grimm (Deut. Mythol., p. 479) says it is the German Schellenrock, é-: 
Bell-coat, from his coat being bung with bells like those ef the fools. A Pack 
he says, once served in a convent in Mecklenburg, for thirty years, in kitebes, 
and stable, and the only reward he asked was“ tunica de diversis coloribus 
et tintinnabulis plenam.” 

+ Sketches of Perthshire, p. 243. 

$, In what precedes, we have chiefly followed Mr, Cromek. Those anxious 
for further information will mee: it in “he Minstrelay of the Scottish Border, 
snd other works. 











CELTS AND CYMRY. 


— 


‘Thore every herd by sad snows, 
How winged with fate thelr elf-shot arrows fy; 
When the sick ewe ber summersfood 
‘Or, stretched on earth, the heart-amit heifure te 
Coun, 


Uxper the former of these appellations we include the inha- 
bitants of Ireland, the Highlands of Scotland, and tho Isle 
of Man; under the latter, the people of Wales and Brittany. 
It is, not, however, by any means meant to be asserted that 
there is in any of these See to be found a purely Celtic or 
Cymric_ population. more powerful Gotho-German 
race has, every where that they have Ceieet them, 
beaten the Celts and , and in ingled with them, 
influencing their pea Oa and rely ‘ion. 

ur knowledge of the original religion of this race is very 
“imited, chiefly confined to what the Roman writers have 
transmitted to us, and the remaining poems of the Welsh 
bards. Its character appears to have been massive, simple, 
and sublime, and less given to personification than those of 
the more eastern nations. The wild and the plastic powers 
of nature never seem in it to have assumed the semblance of 
huge giants and ingenious dwarfs, 

Saf in the popular creed of all these tribes, we meet at 
the present day beings exactly corresponding to the Dwarfs 
and Fairies of the Gotho-German nations. Of these beings 
there is no mention in any works—such as the Welsh 
Poems, and Mabinogion, the Poems of Ossian, or the dif- 

it Lrish and romances—which can by any possi- 
bility lay claim to an artiquity anterior to the conquests of 





362 CELTS AND CYMRY. 


the Northmen. Is it not then a reasonable ition that 
the Picts, Saxons, and other sons of the North, with 


subjects and neighbours ? ing on this theory, we 
have placed the Celts and Cray. next to and after the 
Gotho-German nations, though they are perl their pre- 
cursors in Europe. 
TRELAND. 
— 
Like tm, the Sprit, 
‘Whorn maids by night 
Of meet in glon that's haunted, 
Moone, 


We commence our survey of the lands of Celts and 
with Ireland, as being the first in point of importance, 
stil] more as being the land of our birth. It is pleasing to 
ue, now in the autumn of our life, to return in inatic 
to where we passed its spring—its most heppy ing. As 
we read and meditate, its mountains and its its ver- 
dant fields and lucid streams, objects on which we probabl; 
never again shall gaze, rise up in their primal ia 
beauty before us, and we are once more oni 

with youth, in the scenes where we first heard 
legends of which we are now to treat. Even the forms of 
the individual peasants who are associated with them in our 
memory, rise as it were from their humble resting-places and 
appear before us, again awaking our sympathies; for, we 
will boldly assert it, the Irish peasantry, with all their faults, 
gain a faster hold on the affections than the peasantry of 
any other country. We speak, however, particularly of 
them as they were in our county and in our younger : 
for we fear that they are somewhat changed, and not for the 
better. But our one business is with the Irish fairies 
rather than with the Irish people. 











IRELAND. 363 


‘The fairies of Ireland can hardly be said to differ in any 
respect from those of England and Scotland. Like them 
they are of diminutive size, rarely exceeding two feet in 
beige they live also in society, their a abode being 
the interior of the mounds, called in Irish, Raths (J2dhs), in 
English, Moats, the construction of which is, by Be ‘fees 
santry, ascribed to the Danes from whom, it (de 
perhaps be inferred, the Irish got their fairies and 
not vid England. From these abodes they are at times seen 
to issue mounted on diminutive steeds, in order to take at 
night the diversion of the chase, ‘Their usual attire is 
green with red caps.* They are fond of music, but we do 
not in general hear much of their dancing, perhaps because on 
account of the infrequency of Gaels ¢ fairy-rings are less 
numerous in Ireland than elsewhere. Though the fniries 
steal children and strike oe with paralysis and other 
ailments (which is called being fiiry-struck), and shoot their 
clf-arrows at the cattle, they are in general kind to those 
for whom they have contracted a liking, and often render 
them essential service in time of need. They can make 
Femeelves visible and invisible, and assume si Ka 





bells of the foxglove called in some a are ala 
said to have some connexion with the | Little 

The po} Bee aa in Ee is, a the Fairies he 
‘a portion of t nan who, being less 
rest, ere not a driven oor but were sutored “4 dwell on 
earth, by ine to be ames uneasy respecting their 
Samoa or rte inal judgem 

The only names by wid ere = known in those of 
Treland in Sehich the English language is spoken are, Fairies, 
the Good cise and the Gen Gentry thee last terms being 
placatory, like s. When, for example, 
the peasant ag: a cloud of Pine sweeping along the road, 
he raises his hat and says, “God speed you, gentlemen !” 
for it is the popular belief that it is m these cloudy vehicles 


Mr. Croker says, that sceording to the Munster utry the ordinary 
aie the Fake Ut Mack bak pees coun he ings, and red shows, 
+ In Irish as in Erse, 03190 vost \Geend md. 





864 CELTS AND CYMRY. 


that the Good People journey from one place to another.® 
The Irish lan, has several names for the fairies; all 
howerer aré forms or derivations of the word Shia,t the 
proper meaning of which seems to be Spirit. The most 
usual name employed by the prmedieoe 2! is 7 
‘we are not acquainted with the fairy-belief and i 

of the inhabitants of Connemara and the other wilds of 
Connaught- 

Moat of the traits and legends of the Trish fairies are con- 
tained in the Fairy laser and Traditions of the South of 
Ireland, compiled by Mr. Crofton Croker. As we ourselves 
aided in that work we must inform the reader that our con- 
tributions, both in text and notes, contain only Leister 
ideas and traditions, for that was the only province with 
which we were acquainted. ‘We must make the lurther eanfieg= 
sion, that some of the more poetic traits which MM. Grimm, 
in the Introduction to their translation of this work, give 
as characteristic of the Irish fairies, owe their origin to 
the faney of the writers, who were, in many eases, more 
anxious to produce amusing tales than to transmit legends 
faithfull: 

‘The Legend of Knockshegowna (Hill of the Fu the 
first given in that work, relates how the ad oak to 
torment the cattle and herdsmen for intruding on one of 
their favourite places of resort which was on this hill. The 
fai wen, it says, aes | failed in her attempts to daunt 
a ken piper who bad undertaken the charge of the 
cattle, at Inst turned herself into a calf, and, with the piper 
on her back, jumped over the Shannon, ten miles off, and 

‘k again. Pleased with his courage, she agreed to abandon 
the hill for the future. 

‘The Legend of Knock-Grafton tells how a little hanch 
back, while sitting to rest at nightfall at the side of a Rath 
or Moat, heard the fairies within singing over and over again, 
Da Luan, Da Mart! (i.e.,Monday,' wy!) and added, weary 


* Seo above, p. 26. ri), 
+ They are ria (shia), rab (sbifra), tracame (shicdré), rth (ahee), 
(sheed), rift (shecidh) alt denoting, spirit, fairy. ‘The tern pif aloa 
signifios a hag, and a hillock, and us an adjective, spiritual. 
t We never heard a fairy-legend from any of the Connanghtmen with 
whom we conversed in our boyhood. Theie tales were all of Finn-mac-Cool 
od his heroes. 














TRELASD. 8On 


with the monotony, da Cadin! (i.¢., and Wi Dy 
The fairies were ‘so delighted with this addition to their 
song that they brought him into the Moat, entertained him, 
and finally freed him from the incumbrance of his hump, 
Another hunchback hearing the story went to the Moat to 
try if he could meet with the same good fortune. He heard 
the fairies singing the amended version of the song, and, 
anxious to contribute, without waiting for a pause or attend- 
ing to the rhythm or melody, he added Agus da Hena! (i.e., 
ai ‘iday.)* His reward was, being carried into the Moat, 
and haying his predecessor's hump placed on his back in 
addition to his own. 

In the sory named the Priest's Supper, a fisher at 
the request of the fairies, asks a priest who had wii i 
house, whether they would be saved or not at the day. 
‘The priest desired him to tell them to come themselves and 
ie the question to him, but this they declined doing, and 
he question remained undecided. 

‘The next three stories are of eee The Young 
Piper, one of our own contributions, will found in the 
Appendix. The Changeling has nothing peculiar in it ; but 
the Brewery of Begabells 18 one which we find in many 
places, even in Brittany and Auvergne. In the present 
version, oe mother puts pace hells to beslh to the 
enquiry of the changeling she im that she is brewing 
them, and depp ids he says, “ Well! I'm fifteen 
hundred years in the world, and I never saw a brewery of 

shells before !”” 
the Capture of Bridget Purcel, a girl is strack with a 
little switch een the shoulders, by something in the form 
of a little child that came s ly behind her, and she 
pined away and died. 

The Legend of Bottle Hill gives the origin of that name, 

which was as follows. A poor man was driving his only cow 


© In Irish, 1a aopne (dhia cend). We are inclined to think that be 
must have added, d)a bartnaoty, bya dome (dhia dhardheen, dhia end), 4. ¢, 
‘Thursday, Priday : for we can see no reason for satiny ‘Thurwday. 
‘+ See below, _Sriteny wad Spain, in both of which the legend is more 
A; but itis impossible to say which ia the original. Parnell’s pl 
iry Tale is probably formed on this Irish version, yet it agrees more 
the Breton legend. 


366 CELTS AND CYMBY. 


Sisplchen pe As he was going over that hill he was 
pale withove fi by a strange-looking little old man wih 
ered face and red eyes, to whom he was 
pg opeaees his cow in exchange for a hegre 
cow and purchaser then disay When the poor mar 
came home he followed the directions of the stranger, ans 
spreading a cloth on the table, and ing the bottle on the 
ground, he said, “ Bottle, do your uty! and el ih bl 
two little beings rose out of it, and having covered 
ea ee in gold = ee ae neuh Sei ae ae 
a ttle and vanished iy sel these got a good 
of money and became rich for one in his station. The 
secret of his bottle however transpired, and his landlord 
induced him to sell it to him. But his prosperity 
with it, and he was again reduced to one cow, and ol 
to drive her to Cork for sale. As be journeyed over 
same hill he met the same old man, and a him the Kc 
for another bottle. Having made the usual preparations, he 
laid it on the ground and said, “ Bottle, do your duty!” but 
instead of the tiny little lads with their gold and silver dishes, 
there jumped up ont of it two huge fellows with 
who fell to S belabotin the whole family. When they 
done and were gone back into the bottle, the owner of it, 
without saying a word, put it under his coat and went to 
his landlord, who happened to have a great deal of cones 
with him, and sent in word that he was come with another 
bottle to sell. He was at once admitted, the bottle did its 
duty, and the men with cudgels Isid about them on all 
present, and never ceased till the original wealth-giving 
bottle was restored. He now grew richer than ever, and his 
son married his landlord's daughter, but when the old man 
and his wife died, the servants, it is recorded, fighting at 
their wake, broke the two bottles.* 

The Confessions of Tom Bourke, ns it contains a faithful 
transcript of the words and ideas of that personage, is per- 
haps the most valuable portion of the work. From this we 
learn that in Munster the fairies are, like the pace them- 
selves, divided into factions. Thus we are told that, on the 


* This story may remind one of the Wonderful Latmp, and others, There 
le something of the samo kind in the Pentamerone, 








IRELAND, 507 


oceasion of the death of Bourke’s mother, the two parties 
fought for three continuous nights, to decide whether she 
should be buried with her own or her husband's people 
Ge erly). Bourke also had sat for hours looking at two 
erat ¢ Good People playing at the popular game of 

urling, in a meadow at the site side river, with 
their coats and waistcoats off, and white handkerchiefs on 
the heads of one, and red on these of the other party. 

A man whom Tom knew was returning one evening from 

a fair, a little elevated of course, when he met a i 
(é. ¢. funeral), which he joined, as is the custom; but, to his 
surprise, there was no one there that he knew except one 
man, and he had been dead for some years. When the berrin 
was over, they gathered round a piper, and b to dance 
in the churchyard. Davy longed doibe among them, and the 
man that he knew came up to him, and bid him take out a 
partner, but on no account to give her the usual kiss. He 
accordis ap tock out the purtiest girl in the ring, and danced 
a 
at 


ig wi , to the admiration of the whole company ; but 
the end he forgot the warning, and complied with the 
custom of ki 


ing one’s partner, All at once everythin 
vanished; and when Davy awoke next morning, he found 
himself lying among the tombstones, 

Another man, also a little in liquor, was returning one 
night from a berrin. The moon was shining bright, and 
from the other side of the river came the sounds of merri- 
ment, and the notes of a bagpipe. eee off his shoes and 
stockings, he waded ria i river, and there he found a 
great crowd of people dancing on the Inch® on the other 
side, He mingled with them without being observed, and 
he longed to joi in the dance; for he had no mean opinion 
of his own skill. He did #0, but found that it was not to be 
compared to theirs, they were so light and agile, He was 

ing away quite in despair, when a little old man, who was 

king on with marks of displeasure in his face, came up to 
him, and telling him he was his friend, and his father’s 


* Inis, pronounced sometimes Lach, (like the Hebrew Ee (sw) and the 
Indian Du) io either teland oF esate of sea or river. The Ang-Sax, 
1g (€) seems to hare had the same extent of signification, hence 

tersea, etc, which never could have been islands. Perhaps peop®ig 
(worthy, worth} was similar, as werd, werth, in Germau is un island. 


368 UELTS AND CYMEr, 


friend, bade him go into the ring and call for a lilt. He 
complied, and all were amazed at his dancing; he then got 
= table and danced on it, and finally he span round and 
round ona trencher. When he had done, they wanted him 
to dance again; but he refused with a great oath, and 
instantly he found himself lying on the Inch with only a 
white cow grazing beside him. On going home, he 7 a 
shivering and a fever. He was for man a out of his 
mind, and recovered slowly; but ever ie had great 


In these genuine confessions it is very remarkable that 
the Good People are never represented as of a diminutive 
size; while in every story that we ever heard of them im 
Leinster, they were of pygmy stature. The following account: 
of their mode of entering houses in Ulster gives them 
dimensions aig to those of Titania’s ‘ small elves.” 

A Fairy, the most agile, we may suppose, of the ee 
selected, who contrives to get up to the keyhole of s 
carrying with him a pisee of thread or twine. With this he 
descends on the inside, where he fastens it firmly to the 
floor, or some part of the furniture. ‘Those without then 
‘haul taut and belay,’ and when it is fast they prepare 
to march along this their perilous Bs-Sirat, leading to the 
paradise of pantry or parlour, in this order. First pl 
the Fairy-piper, and im measured pursues his 
turous route, playing might and main an invigorating elfin- 
march, or other spirit-stirring air; then one by one the 
rest of the train mount the cord and follow his steps. Like 
the old Romans, in their triumphal processions, they 
beneath the lofty arch of the keyhole, and move down 
the other side. “Lightly, one by one, they then te ns 
on the floor, to hold their revels or accomplish their thefts. 


We have never heard of any being, in the parte of Ireland 
with which we are acquainted, answering to the 
Brownie, or Nis. A farmer's family still, we believe, livi 
in the county of Wicklow, used to assert that in their grand~ 
father’s time they never had any trouble about washing 
plates and dishes; for they aad only to leave them collected 














TRELAND. 309 


m 4 certain part of the house for the Good People, wno 
would come in and wash and clean them, and in the morning 
Mista would be clean and in ee place. 
ot Heim cen pone hee ha Glacts 
caun, of which we shall presently speak, used to enact the 
of Nis or Boggart. Mr. Croker tells a of # little 
, Which he calla a Cluricaun, that haunted the cellar 
- Macarthy, and in a ris brane: tale he gives the 
aie ofa jeter informing him of snother d Little 
Wildbean, that haunted the a of a ‘er gentlemar. 
named Harris, and which is = isely the Nis or er 
‘This Wildbean, who kept to the cellar, would, if one of the 
servants through negligence left the beer-barrel running, 
wedge himself into the cock and stop it, till some one came 
to turn it. His dinner used to be left for him in the cellar, 
and the cook having, one Friday, left him nothing but 
of a herring and some cold potatoes, she was nt ea 4 
dragged out of her bed, and es the 
much bruised that she kept her bed for ore in 
order at last to get rid of him, Mr. Harris resolved to 
remove, being told that if he went beyond s running stream 
the Cluricaun could not follow him. The last cart, filled 
with ony, barrels and such like, was just moving off, when 
from the bung-hole of one of them Wildbean ‘eried out, 
“ Here, master! here we go all together!” “ What!” said 
Mr. Harris, “ dost thou go also?” “ Yea, to be mths 
Here we go, all to, ther!” “In that case, friend,” rep! 
‘Mr. Harris, “ let the carts be unloaded ; ci etiee, 
where we are.” It is added, that “Mr. Harris died soon 
after, but it is said the Cluricaun still haunts the Harris 


ly.’ 
In another of these Pai ae kero of the Lee, who 
hannted’ ihe aonserob wits i the county of of Cork, 
bears a strong resemblance to the Hinzelmann of Germany. 
‘To the story, which is exceedingly well ey a member of 
the society of Friends, now no more, also narrator of 
the Legend of Bottle-hill, Mr. Croker has in his notes added 


aan Dee 
sh en Ah hetpe aes 
known in (unster, A tale Lucky Guest, which 
Croker gives as taken: down verbatim from the mouth ot 








370 CELTS AND CYMEY. 


the narrator by Mr. M‘Clise, the artist, gives the fullest 
account of this being. A girl related that, when she was 
quite a child, one night, during a storm of wind and rain, a 
knocking was heard at the door of her father’s cabin, and a 
voico like that of a fecble old man craving admission. On 
the door’s being opened, there came in a little old 


along scarlet coat, reaching down nearly to the his 


He went over to the (which the family had quitted in 
their fear), sat down and dried his clothes, and began st 

a pipe which he found there. The family went to bed, 

in the morning footie gone. In bate a ee a 
began to come every night about en 
The signal with bo gare wea teruntingss Ualrpiaets 

a hole in the door, which was then opened, and the 
retired to bed, leaving him the room to himself. If 

not open the door, some accident was sure to hay next 
day to themselves or their cattle. On the whole, 

his visite brought, good luck, and tho family till 
the landlord put them out of their farm, and they never saw 
the Fear Dearg more. 


As far as our knowledge extends, there is no being in the 
Irish rivers answering to the Nix or Kelpie; but on the 
sea const the people believe in beings of the same kind as 
the Mermen and Mermaids. The Irish name is Merrow,* and 
eee are told of them similar to those of other st 
Thus the Lady of Gollerus resembles the Mermaid-wife and 
others which we have already related. Instead, however, of 
an entire dress, it is a kind of cap, named Cohuleen Driwth, 
without which she caunot return to her subaqueous abode, 
Other legends tell of matrimonial unions formed by mortals 
with these sea-ladies, from which some families in the south 
claim a descent. The Lord of Dunkerron, so beautiful 
told in verse by Mr. Croker, relates the unfortunate 
nation of a marine amour of one of the O'Sullivan family. 
The Soul-cages alone contains the adventures of a Merman. 


* Mr, Croker says this is morwach, sea-maid ; the only word we find ig 


O'Reilly in mujmnwygeae (maringach). We have met no term answering 
to merman, 





IRELAND, vt 
The Trish Pooka* Conbeyi is plainly the Sarr Pouke, 


Puck, and would seem, like ede ideal evil spirit. The 
notions it are boy in the moun- 
tains near told Mr-Crol erthab Od people used 


foray that thee were very numerous in the times long 
bai ‘They were wicked-minded, black-looki peace 

it would come in raid ea of wild colts, with cl conn 
about them. They hurt to benighted inabene 
Here we ‘ra have the ing English Puck; recip it is reneeans 
as the 


celebrated fall of the i kite 
is named Pool-n-Phooka, or The Pook: 
eroom, in the county of Cork, are hye ruins of a castle built 
on a rock, named Carrig-a-Phooka, or The Pooka’s Rock. 
There is an old castle not far from Dublin, called Puck's 
Castle, and a townland in the county of Kildare is named 
Puckstown. The common hipaa play the Puck is the 
same as play the deuce, play the Devil, 


The most remarkable of the Fairy-tribe in Treland, and 
one which is peculiar to the country, is the Le, rechaun. + 
This is a being in the form of an old Tan, drecsed as he is 
described in one of the following tales. He is by profession 
a maker of brogues; he resorts in general only to seeret and 
retired places, where ho is discovered by the sounds which 
he makes hammering his brogues. He is rich, like curmud- 
goons of his sort, and it is male by the most violent threats 


* Ic isa rule of the Irish language, that the initisl consonant of an oblique 
case, or of w word in regimine, becomes aspirated; thus Pouke (som,), na 
Phooka (gen.), mac son, a mbio (vie) my son. 

+ Inruh tobamery (uddrbin) the Unter name ta Logheryman, in Trish 
loapman (lucharman). For the Cork term Clurieaun, the Kerry Laricasn 
ad the Tipperary Lavipadave, wo have found no equialenis in the Irish 
letlonaries. The short o In Iishy we may observe, ts pronounced ss ix 
French and Spanish, ic. usu in buf, cot of nearly stain fall. Tt may be 
added, on account of the following tales, that in Kildare and the adjoining 
cane the short English uy in But, eu, eal invaraly pronounced ax 18 
pil, full, while this w is pronounced as that in buf, owt, 














872 CELTS AND CYMRY. 


of doing him some bodily harm, that he can be made to 
show the place where his treasure lies; but if the person 
who has caught him can be induced (a thing that always 
happens, by the way) to take his eyes off him, he bere 
and with him the pro: of wealth. The only instance 
more than one ae aun being seen at a time is that which 
occurs in one of the following tales, which was related by an 
old woman, to the writer’s ister and early eompanion, now 
vet ti L h hough, id, peculiar to 
‘et the rechaun, though, as we said, i 

Treland, scorn bitebted to Bugland, at least, for his name. 
{n Irish, as we have seen, he is called Zobeirein, and it 
would not be easy to write the English Lubberkin more 
accurately with Irish letters and Trish sounds. 

is evidently « corruption of that word.* In the time of 
Elizabeth ‘and James, the word Lubrican was uséd im 
England to indicate some kind of spirit. Thus Drayton 
gives as a part of Nymphidia’s invocation of Proserpina: 


By the mandrake's dreadful groans 

By the Lubrican’s mad monns ; 

By tho noivo of dead en's bones 
Tn charnel-house rattling. 


That this was the Leprechaun is, we think, clear; for in 
the Honest Whore of Decker and Middleton, the following 
words are used of an Irish footman : 


As for your Irish Lubrican, that spirit 
Whom by preposterous charms thy lust has raised, 
Part ILA Lt 


We thus have the Leprechaun as a well-known Irish fairy, 
though his character was not understood, in the sixteenth 
contury. 

The two following tales we oursclves heard from the 
peasantry of Kildare in our boyhood : ¢ 


® ‘The Ulster Lucharmam also has such an English look, that we should be 
tempted to deriveit from the Ang.-Bax, ldcan, can, to play. Loki Lai 
or Loki Playman, {s a name of the Eddaic deity Loki in the Danish ballads. 
+ In the place of the Witch of Edmonton usually quoted with this, Lasbrick 
ts plainly the Latin lubricus, 
£ It will be observed that these, as well as the Young Piper in the Appene 








Clever Com and the Leprechaun, 


— 


Onrver Tom Fwich-(i.e. Fitz)pathri ag Se le used to 
call him, was the eldest son 0° a comfortable farmer, who 
lived nigh hand to Morristown-Lattin, not fur from the 
Liffey. Tom was jist turned o” nine-an’-twinty, whin he 
met wid the follyin’ advinthur, an’ he was as cliver, clane, 
tight, good-lukin’ a boy as any in the whole county Kildare. 
One fine day in harvist (it was a holiday) Tom was takin’ a 
ramble by himsilf thro’ the land, an’ wint sauntherin’ slong 
the sunny side uv a hidge, an’ thinkin’ in himsilf, whare ii 
be the grate harm if people, instid uv idlin’ an’ goin’ about 
doin’ path at all, war ae shake Hy bec ig Line coe ane 
stook th’ oats that was lyin’ an the ledge, 's pater 
weather was raither teoktice late, whin all uv a int he 
h'ard a clackin’ sort o' n'ise jist a little way fornint him, in the 
hidge. “Dear me,” said Tom, “but isn’t it now raaly 
surprisin’ to hear the stonechatters singin’ so late in the 
saison.” So Tom stole an, goin’ on the tips o' his toes to 
thry iv he cud git a sighto’ what was makin’ the n'ise, to 
see iv he was right in his guess, The n'ise stopt; but aa 
Tom luked sharp thro’ the bushes, what did he sce in a 
neuk o' the hidge but a brown pitcher that might hould 
about a gallon an’ a haff o' liquor; an’ bye and bye he seen 
alittle wee deeny dawny bit iy an ould man, wid a little 
motty iv a hat stuck an the top iv his head, an’ a 
deee! aa leather apron hangin’ down afore him, an’ he 
Pale. out a little wooden stool, an’ stud hed upon it, and 

lipped a little iggen into the pitcher, an’ out the full 
ay it, an’ put i: ide the Ee an’ thin sot oe undher 
the pitcher, an’ bey to work at puttin’ a jece ana 
bit e a brogue jist thin’ fur himsilt e 


dix, are related in the character of a peasant. ‘This was in accordance with a 
fratne that was for the Fairy Legends, but which proved to difficult 
tf execution to be adopted. 





B74 CELTS AND CYMRY. 


“Well, by the powers!" said Tom to himsilf, “I aften 
hard tell o” the rechauns, an’, to tell God's thruth, 
I nivir rightly believed in thim, but here’s won o° thim in 
right airnest ; if I go knowin'ly to work, I’m a med man, 
They say a body must nivir take their eyes aff o° thim, or 
they "ll escape.” 

‘om now stole an a little farther, wid his eye fixed an the 
little man jist as a cat does wid a mouse, or, as we read in 
books, the rattlesnake does wid the birds he wanta to 
inchant. So, whin he got up atte close to him, “ God bless 
your work, honest man,” sez Tom. The little man raised up 
tis ead, an’ “ Thank you kindly,” sez he. “I wundher 
you'd be workin’ an the holiday,” sez Tom, “That's my 
own business, an’ none of your's," was the reply, short 
enough. “ Well, may be, thin, you'd be civil to tell 
us, wh you've got in the pitcher there,” sez Tom. “ 
will I, wid pleasure,” sez he: “it's beer.” “ Beer!" 
sez Tom: “Blud an’ turf, man, wl did ye git it?” 
“ Whare did I git it, is it? why I med it to be shure; an’ 
what do ye think I med it av?” “Divil a one o° me 
knows,” sez Tom, “but av malt, I "spose; what ise?" 
“Tis there you're out ; I med it av haith.” “Avy haith!™ 
sez Tom, burstin’ out laughin’. “Shure you don’t take me 
to be sich an omedhaun as to b’lieve that?” “Do a8 yo 
plase,” sez he, “but what I tell ye is the raal thruth. 

e nivir hear tell o’ the Danes?’ “lo be shure I did,” sea 

‘om, “ warn’t thim the chaps we gev such a lickin’ whin 
they thought to take Derry frum huz?” “Hem,” see 
the little man dhryly, “is that all ye know about the 
matther?” “ Well, but about thim Danes,” sez Tom. “ Why 
all th’ about thim is,” said he, “is that whin they war here 
they taught huz to make beer out o' the haith, an’ the 
saicret ’s in my family ivir sense.” “ Will ra a body a 
taste o” yer beer to thry?” sez Tom. “1”! ye what it 
is, young man, it id be fitther fur ye to be lukin’ afther yer 
father’s propirty thi'n to be botherin’ dacint, quits: penis 
wid yer foolish questions. There, now, while you’re idlin’ 
away yor timo here, there’s the cows hay’ bruk into th” 
oats, an’ are knockin’ the corn all about." 

Tom was taken so by surprise wid this, that he was jist an 
the very point o' turnin’ round, whin he recollicted hunsilf, 








TRELAND. 


So, afcard that the like might happin agin, he med a at 
the Leprechaun, an’ cotelr him up fag his hand, vel vie 
hy he ovirset the pitcher, and spilt all the beer, so that he 
couldn't git n taste uv it to tell what sort it was. He thin 
awore what he wouldn't do to him iv he didn’t show him 
whare his money was. ‘Tom luked 80 wicked, an’ so bloody- 
minded, that the little man was quite frightened, “So,” 
sez he, “ come along wid me a couple o' fields aff, an’ 1° 
show ye a crock o' gould.” So they wint, an’ Tom held the 
rechaun fast in his hand, an’ nivir tuk his eyes frum aff 
uv him, though they had to crass hidges an’ ditches, an’ a 
cruked bit uv a bog (fur the Lo aun seemed, out 0” 
pure mischief, to yk out the lest and most conthrairy 
way), till at Inst they come to a grate field all full o’ 
awn buies,® on’ the haun pointed to o bie 
lyawn, an’ sez he, “ Dig undher that bolyawn, an’ you 
git a erock chuck full o' len guineas.” 

Tom, in his hurry, had nivir minded the bringin’ a fack + 
wid him, so he thought to run home and fetch one, an’ that 
he might know the place agin, he tuk aff one o' his red 
aged and tied it round the bolyawn. “TI s’pose,” sex 
the rechaun, very civilly, “ye 've no further occashin 
furme?" “No,” sez Tom, “ye may go away now, if ye like, 
and God ye, an’ may good luck attind xe whareivir ye 
ee © Well, good bye to ye, Tom aie rick,” sed the 

gener “‘an' much good may do ye wid what ye 'll git.” 

Tom run fur the bare life, till he come home, an’ got & 
fack, an’ thin away wid him as hard as he could pilt back 
to the field o' bolyawns; but whin he got there, lo an' 
behould, not « bolyawn in the field, but had a red garther, 
the very idintical model o’ his own, tied about it; an’ as to 
diggin’ up the whole field, that was all nonsinse, fur there 
was more nor twinty goad. Trish acres in it. So Tom come 
home agin wid his fack an his shouldher, a little cooler 
nor he wint; and many's the hearty curse he gey the 
tho ivry time he thought 0” the nate turn he sarved 
im.t 


4 Lit Yellowatic, the mgwors or mgweed which grows to» gree se 


t+ Akind of with but one step, used in Loinster, 
} All that is sid in legend about the beer ix = pure fiction, for wo 





376 CELTS AND CTMRY. 


he Leprechaun in fhe Garden, 


— 


‘Turnr’s a sort o’ people that every body must have met 
wid sumtime or another. I mane thim people that pur- 
tinds not to b'lieve in things that in their hearts they do 
D'lieve in, an’ are mortially afeard o’-too. Now 

Mooney was one o’ these. Failey (iv any o” yea knew hin) 
wasa rollockin’, rattlin’, divil-may-care sort ov a chap like— 
but that’s neither here nor there ; he was always talkin ' one 
nonsinse or another; an’ among the rest o' his fooleries, he 
purtinded not to b'lieve in the fairies, the Leprechauns, an’ 
the Poocas, an’ he evin sumtimes had the impedince to pur- 
tind to doubt 0” ghosts, that every body b’leves in, at any 
rate. Yit sum people used to wink an’ luk knowin’ whin 
Failey was gostherin’, fur it was obsarved that he was mighty 
shy o' crassin’ the foord o’ Ahnamoe afther nightfall; an’ 
that whin onst he was ridin’ past the ould church o” Tipper 
in the dark, tho’ he'd got enough o’ pottheen into him to 
make any man stout, he med the horse trot so that there 
was no keepin’ up wid him, an’ iv'ry now an’ thin he'd throw 
a sharp luk-out ovir his lift shouldher. 

Wel, one night there was a parcel o' the neighbours sittin’ 
dhrinkin’ an’ talkin’ at mah Reilly’s poblic betta an’ 
Failoy was ono o' the party. Ho was, as usual, gittin’ an 
wid his nonsinge an’ baldherdash about the fairies, an’ swearin® 
that he didn’t b’lieve there was any live things, barrin’ min 


never heard of a Leprechaun drinking or amoking. It is, however, « traditton 
of the peasantry, that the Danes used to make beer of the heath, It ones 
Protestant farmer in the county of Cavan, that showed auch knowledge of the 
siege of Derry } the Catholic gurdener who told us this story, knew far better, 
It is also the popular belief that the Danes keep up their claim on Ireland, 
and that » Danish father, when marrying his daughter, gives her « portion im 
Treland 








Felix. On account of the Romish custom of naming after Saints, 
addeut, Terence, Augustine, otc. are common names among the 





: 





IRELAND. 377 


an’ bastes, an’ birds and fishes, an’ sich like things as a body 
eud see, an’ he wint on talkin’ in so profane a way o' the 
ile, that som 0” the company grew timid an’ 
para not knowin’ what might inp’ in 
an ould woman called Mary Hogan wid a long blue cloak 
about her, that was sittin’ in the chimbly corner smokin’ 
her Pipe widout takin’ the laste share in the conversation, 
tuk the pipe out o’ her mouth, an’ threw the ashes out 0” it, 
an’ spit in the fire, an’ turnin’ round, luked Fuiley straight 
in the face. “ An’ so you don’t b’lieve there’s sich things 
as Leprechauns, don't ye?” sed she. 
Well, Failey luked’ rayther daunted, but howsumdivir 
he sed nothin’. “Why, thin, upon my throth, an’ it well 
becomes the likes o’ ye, an’ that’s nothin’ but a bit uv a 
mn, to take upon yer to purtind not to b'lieve what yer 
Fither, an” father's father, an’ his father afore him, 
nivir med the laste doubt uv. But to make the matther 
short, seein’'s b'lievin’ they say, an’ I, that might be yer 
gran'mother, tell ye there is sich things as Leprechauns, an’ 
what ’s more, that I mysilf seen one o' thim,—there's fur ye, 
now!” 


All the le in the room luked quite ised at thi 
an’ ixowded ty to the fireplace to Vetan 10; Ber, vale 
thried to laugh, but it wouldn’t do, nobody minded him. 
“I remimber,” sed she, “some time afther I married the 
honest man, that's now dead and gone, it was by the samo 
token jist a little afore I lay in o’ my first child (an’ that’s 
many a | day ago) L was sittin’, as Leed, out in our little 
bit o° a gardin, wid my knittin’ in my hand, watchin’ sum 
‘dees we had that war goin’ to swarm. It was a fine sun- 
shiny day about the middle o’ June, an’ the bees war hum- 
‘in’ flyin’ backwards an’ forwards frum the hives, an’ 
the birds war ehirpin’ an’ hoppin’ an the bushes, an’ tho 
buttherflies war flyin’ about an’ sittin’ an the flowers, an’ 
ev'ry thing smelt so fresh an’ so sweet, an’ I felt #0 happy, 
that I hardly knew whare I was. Well, all uv a suddint, I 
heard among sum rows of banes we had in a corner o’ the 
gardin, a n’ise that wint tick tack, tick tack, jist fur all the 
world as iv a brogue-maker was puttin’ an the heel uv a 
p- ‘The Lord presarve us,’ sed I to mysilf, ‘what in 
e world can that be?’ So I laid down my knittin’, an’ 








378 CELTS ASD CYMRY. 


t up, an’ stole ovir to the banes, an’ nivir believe me iy T 
idn't sce, sittin’ right forenint me, in the very middle of 
thim, « bit of an ould man, not a quarther so big as 
pan sate yee a little cocked hat an fer tisp ry a 
in his mouth, smokin’ away; an’ a plai i-fashioned, 
dhrab-coloured coat, wid wie brass buttons upon it, an bit 
back, an’ a pair o' massy silver buckles in his shoes, 
a'most covered his feet they war so big, an’ he workin’ 
as hard as ivir he could, heelin’ a little pair o° Stent 
instant minnit I elapt my two eyes upon him T knew him 
be a Leprechaun, an’ as I was stout an’ foolhardy, sex I 
him ‘ God save ye honist man! that’s hard w ee 
this hot day.’ He Inked up in my fice quite vexed like; 
wid that I med a run at him an’ coteh hould o’ him in 
my hand, an’ axed him whare was his purse 0” 1 
‘Money ?' sed he, ‘money annagh! an’ whare on airth id a 
poor little ould crathur like myaill ‘git money ?’ ‘Come, come,” 
sed I, ‘none o’ te thricka upon thravellers; doesn’t every 
body know that Leprechauns, like ye, are all as rich as the 
divil himsilf” So I pulled out a’knife I'd in my pocket, 
an’ put on as wicked a face as ivir I could (an’ in throth, 
that was no aisy matther fur me thin, fur 1 was as 
an’ good-humoured a lukin’ girl as you'd see fram this 
Ballitore)—an’ swore by this and by that, if he didn’t 
instantly gi’ me his purse, or show me a pot o” fool Td 
cut the nose aff his face. Well, to be shure, the little man 
did luk so frightened at hearin’ these words, that I a'most 
found it in my heart to pity the poor littlecrathur. ‘Thin,’ 
sed he, ‘come wid me jist a couple o' fields aff, an’ I'll show 
ye hare T keep my inoney."” So T wit, stil houldis” him 
fast in my hand, an’ keepin’ my eyes upon him, whin 
all o’ a suddint I h’ard a whiz-z Bebaad me. "Phere t there! 
cries he, ‘there's yer bees all swarmin’ an’ goin’ af wid 
thimailves like blazes.’ I, like a fool as I was, turned my 
head round, an’ whin I seen nothin’ at all, an’ luked back af 
the Leprechaun, an’ found nothin’ at all at all in my hand— 
fur whin I had the ill luck to take my eyes aff him, ye see, 
he slipped out o’ my fingers jist as iv he was mod o' fog or 
smoke, an’ the sarra the fut he iver come nigh my garlen 
agin.” 


Hi 


Zz 


23 


Sass 


A} 








he Chree Leprechauns. 


= 


Mrs. L. having heard that Molly Toole, an old woman who 
held a few acres of land from Mr. 1.,, had seen Leprechauns, 
resolved to visit her, and learn the truth from her own lips. 
Amer one Sunday, after church, she made her appear- 
ance at Molly's residence, which was—no Las common 
thing—extremely neat and comfortable. As she entered, 


dinner that was boiling; and her son Mickey, a young man 
of about clpeemsteiol was standing lolling with his back 
against the ir. 

The arrival of the mistress disturbed the stillness that had 
hitherto prevailed, Mary, who was a great favourite, hastened 
to the door to meet her, and shake ds with her. Molly 
herself had nearly got to the middle of the floor when the 
mistress met her, and Mickey modestly staid where he was 
till he should catch her attention. “O then, musha! but 
isn’t it a glad sight for my ould eyes to see your own silf 
undher my roof? Mary, what ails you, girl ? and why don’t 
you go into the room and fetch out a chair for the 
misthrese to sit down upon and rest herself?" “'Deed faith, 
mother, I’m so glad I don't know what I'm doin’. Sure 
you know I didn’t see the misthress since she cum down 
aibre.” 


Mickey now caught Mrs. L.'s oye, and she asked him how 
he did. ““ By Gorra, bravely, ma'am, thank you," said he, 
giving himself « wriggle, while his two hands and the small 
of his back rested on the edge of the dresser. 

“Now, Mary, stir yor alana," said the old woman, 
“and get out the bread and butther. Sure know the 
misthress can't but be hungry afther her walk.”—*O, nover 
mind it, Molly ; it's too much trouble.”"—“ Throuble, indeed ! 


880 CELTS AND CYMRY, 


it’s as nice butter, ma'am, as iver you a tooth in; 
and it was Mary herself that med it."—*O, then I muat 
taste it.” 


ruling 

and why wouldn't she luk well? And niver will she Ink 
betther nor be betther nor I wish her.”"—* bib I 
think I may return the compliment, for Mary is prether 
than ever; and as for yourself, I really believe it’s young 
again youre growing.""—* Why, God be tha’ 
I'm stout and hearty; and though I say it mysilf, there's 
not an ould woman in the county can stir about betther nor 
me, and I’m up ivery mornin’ at the peep of da , and rout 
them all up out of their beds. Don't I?” said hee looking 
at Mary.—* Faith, and sure you do, mother,” mle 
“and before the peep of day, too ; for you have no marey 
you at all at all”"—* Ab, in af bor! days,” continued the 
old woman, “ people woren't slugabeds ; out airly, home late 
—that was the way wid thim.”—* And usedn't to 
see Leprechauns in thim days, mother ?” said Mick 
ing—"Hould your tongue, you saucy cub, you,” 
nee ved do Capes res thim 7?” —“ 
chauns ?” said Mrs. L.. catching at the opportunity ; 
“did people really, Molly, “4 Leprechauns in your 

days? —* Yea, indeed, ma'am ; some people say they did, 
replied Molly, very composedly.—* O com’ now, mother,” 
cried Mickey, “ don't think to be goin’ it us that away ; 
you know you seen thim one time yoursilf, and you hadn't 
the gumption in you to cotch thim, and git their erocks of 
gould from thim.'—* Now, Molly, is that really true 

‘ou saw the Leprechauns ?”—* "Deed, and did I, ma’am; 
int this boy ’s always laughin’ at me about thim, and that 
makes me rather shy in talkin’ o’ thim.""—“ Well, Molly, 
I won't laugh at you; 80, come, tell me how you mw 


At 


z 


« Well, ma'am, you see it was whin I was jist about the 
age of Mary, there. I was comin’ hame late one Monday 








IRELAND. 881 


evenin’ from the market; for my aunt Kitty, God be mar- 
ciful to her! would keep me to take acup of tay. It was in 
the summer time, you see, ma'am, much about the middle of 
June, an’ it was through the fields I eome. Well, ma’am, as 
I was sayin’, it was late in the evenin’, that is, the sun was 
near goin’ down, an’ the light was straight in my eyes, an’ I 
come along through the Bo -ineadow ; for it was shortly 
afther Iwas married to him that’s gone, an’ we wor livin’ in 
pie Ailont you aS in now; es thin whin I come to = 
castle-field—the pathway you know, ma’am, goes right 
Paro the auiddle uy deen! ioowan thin ae fine w feld of 
whate, jist shot out, as you'd wish to luk at; an’ it was a 
af sight to see it wavin’ so beautifully wid every air of 
wind that was goin’ over it, dancin’ like to the music of a 
thrush, that was singin’ down below in the hidge.* Well, 
ma’am, I crasst over the style that's there yit, and wint 
along fair and sisy, till 1 was near about the middle o' the 
field, whin somethin’ med me cast my eyes to the ground, a 
little before me ; an’ thin I saw, as sure as I'm sittin’ here, 
no less nor three o” the Leprechauns, all bundled together 
like so miny tailyors, in the middle o’ the path before me. 
‘They worn’t hammerin’ their pumps, nor lee, any kind of 
n'ise whatever; but there they wor, the three little fellows, 
wid their cocked hats upon thim, an’ their legs gothered up 
undher thim, workin’ away at their thrade as as may be. 
If you wor only to see, ma’am, how fast their little ill 

wint as they pulled out their inds! Well, every one o’ thim 
had his eye cocked upon me, an’ their eyes wor as bright as 
the eye of a frog, an’ I cudn’t stir one step from the spot 


* In our Tales and Popular Fictions, p. 16, we noticed the coincidence 
Detween this and a passage in an Arabic author, We did not then recollect 
the following verses of Milton, 


‘The willows and the hasle copses green 
Ball now ng as ee 
'anning their joyous leaves to thy soft lays. 
Lyoidas, 42. 

‘The simile of the moon the stars in the mune place, we have since 
found in the Nibelangen Lied (st. 285), and in some of our old poets, and 
Hammer says (Schirin i note 7), that it occure even to astioty in Oriental 
poetry. In like manner Csmoens’ simile of the mirror, mentioned in the sme 
place, occurs in Poliziano’s Stanse i. 64, 











" 





382 CELTS AND OYMRY. 


Leprecha: 
many for any one that cotch him.”—* Well, and Molly, do 
‘ou think there are sa Leprechauns now ?”°—* It’s 
lief, ma'am, they ’re all gone out of the country, cliver 
clane, along wid the Fairies ; for I niver hear tell o” thim 
now at all.” 

‘Mrs. L. having now attained her object, after a little more 

talk with the good old woman, took her leave, attended by 
Mary, who would seo her a piece of the way home, 
M being asked what she thought of the Leprechauns, 
confessed her inability to give a decided opinion: her mother, 
she knew, was incapable of tolling a lie, and yet she bad her 
doubts if there ever were such things as Leprechauns, 


The following tale of a Cluricaun, related by the writer of 
the Legend of Bottle Hill, is of a peas ecsiee We 
have never heard anything similar of a Leprechaun. 


The Little Shae. 


he met her on the road one day, close to one of tI 

ways of Kilmallock, “did you ever hear of the Cluricaun 2” 
—*Is it the Cluricaun? “Why, thin, to be shure; aften an’ 
aften. Many’s the time I h’ard my father, rest his sowl! 
tell about 'em over and over agin.” —* But did you ever 
see one, Molly—did you ever see one yourself ?”—* Och! 
no, I niver seen one in my life; bub my gran'father, that’s 
my father’s father, you know, he seen one, one time, an® 
eotch it too.” —* Caught him! Ob! Molly, tell me how 
was that,” 


“Now tell me, Molly,” said Mr. Coote to Moll: Copan, as 
old gate- 








ARELAND. 


888 
“Why, thin, I'll tell ye. My gran'father, you see, was 
out fife above in the bog, aknkin hatha turf, an’ the poor 
ould mare was tir’t afther her day’s work, an’ the ould man 
wint out to the stable to look ahber her, an’ to see if she 
was aitin’ her hay; an' whin he come to the stable door there, 
my dear, he h’ard sumthin’ hammerin’, hammerin’, bam- 
merin’, jist for all the wurld like a shoemaker makin’ a shoo, 
and whis'lin’ all the time the purtiest chune he iver h'ard in 
his whole life afore. Well, my gran’father he thought it was 
the Cluricaun, an’ he sed to finsilf sez he, ‘I'll ketch you, 
if T can, an’ thin I'll have money enough always.’ So he 
opened the door very cuitely, an’ didn’t make a taste o° 
n'ise in the wurld, an’ luked’ all about, but the niver a bit 


‘o” the little man cud he see anywhare, but he h’ard his 

hammerin’ and whis’lin’, an’ so he luked and luked, till at 

last he seen the little fellow; an’ whare was he, do ye think, 

but in the girth undher the mare; an’ there he was, wid his 

little bit ov an spron an him, an’ his hammer in his hand, an’ 

a little red ate do his head, an’ he makin’ a shoe; an 
wit 


he b 
roieg 


‘is work, an' was hammerin’ an’ whis'lin’ 

i my gran’father, till he eotch 
T have ye now,’ says he, ‘an’ 
purse—that 's what I won't; 





hand a little, ae 
away laughin’, an’ he niver 
2 bit of the pureo did be git 


An! my te Biea was mad enough wid himself for lettin’ 

5 but he had the shoe all his life, an’ my own mother 
tould me she aftin seen it, an* had it in her hand; an’ "twas 
the purtiest little shoe she ivir seen.”—* An’ did you see it 
yourself, Molly?”’—“Oh! no, my dear, "twas long 
afore I was born; but my mother tould me aftin an’ aftin 
enough.” 











Bas OBLTS AND CYURY. 


SCOTTISH HIGHLANDS, 


—=—— 
‘Hoar Prownie coad agus eurocha, 
Agus cha disn Prownle opar tallidh, 


Browne has got a cowl and coat, 
And nevor more will work a Jot. 
Srmwasr, 


Coroxtes of Gothic Fairies, it would Sppeen carly 
established themselves in the Highlands, and almost 
Lowland, German, and Scandinavian Fairy or Dwari- 
will there find its fellow. The Gaelic Fairies are very hand- 
some in their persons; their usual attire is green. 

dance and sing, lend and borrow, and they make cloth 
shoes in an amazingly short space of time. ‘They make their 
raids upon the low country, and carry off women and 
children ; they fetch midwives to Cnc bryos their 
children, and mortals have spent a night at the fairy revels, 
ind next morning found that the sight had (extaeianile 
hundred years, Highland fairies also take the diversion of 
the chase. “One Highlander,” says Me.Culloch,* “in 
passing a mountain, hears the tramp of horses, the music of 
the horn, and the cheering of the huntamen; when suddenly 
gallant crew of thirteen fairy hunters, dressed in green, 
sweep by him, the silver bosses of their bridles jingling im 
tho night breeze.” 

The Gael call the Fairies Daoine Shi't (Dheené Shee) 
and their habitations Shians, or Tomhans. These are a sort 
of turrets, resembling masses of rock or hillocks. By 
they are indistinguishable, but at night they are freq 
lit ap with great splendour. 

Brownie, too, ‘shows his honest face’ in the Highlands ; 


par . * Account of the La arg ete. iv, 358, an 
Men of Peace, perbaps the Stille-folly Suil-poople, or rather, merely 
Fairy- or Splcit-people. See above p. $64. 4 





SOOTTISN HIGHLANDS. 85 
ard the mischievous water-Kelpie also appears In his equine 


form, and seeks to un persons to mount him, 
Lor he may plunge with his rider into the neighbouring 
or river. 


The Highlanders have nearly the same ideas as their Shet- 
land neighbours, respecting the seals, 
‘The following legends will illustrate what we have stated.* 


Che Jairy’s Enquiry. 


A CLERGYMAN was returning home one night after visiting 
a sick member of his congregation. His way led by a lake, 
and as he proceeded he was surprised to hear most melodious 
strains i “= music, * He sat wehbe ree a 
seem proach coming over © ACCOTD) a 
light. At length he aisoaried a man walking et ts water, 
attended by a number of little beings, some bearing lights, 
others musical instruments. At the beach the man dis- 
miseed his attendants, and then walking up to the minister 
saluted him courteously. He was a little headed old 
man, dressed in rather an unusual garb. ie minister 
having returned his salute be; of him to come and sit 
beside him. He complied with the request, and on being 
asked who he was, replied that he was one of the Daoine Shi. 
He added that he and they had originully been angels, but 
having been seduced into revolt by Satan, they had been cast 
down to earth where they were to dwell till the day of 
doom. His object now was, to ascertain from the minister 
what would be their condition after that awful day. The 
Sas then ae him et the au of fi oer bot 
as his answers not prove satisfactory, asin 

the Lord’s Prayer, he Rerelate in saying wert ‘stead of ont 


* See Stowart, The Popular Superstitions of the Highlanders. Faiabu 
1828. As grein ond gente sghe co Pinar ng 
takew the libeety of rewriting and abridging the legends, 

eo 








386 CELTS AND CYMEY. 


in heaven, he did not feel himself justified in holding out 
hopes to bim. The fairy then gave a cry of despair 
flung himself into the loch, and the minister resumed his 
journey, 


Che Poung Man in the Shian. 


— = 


A vane named Macgillivray, one time removed from the 
neighbourhood of Cairngorm in Strathepey to the forest of 
Glenavon, in which the fairies are aid to reside, Late one 


inside in the most exquisite manner. Rory was #0 
nated that he proposed that they should enter and take 
in the dance. Donald did all he could to dissuade him, 
in vain. He jumped into the Shian, and plunged at once 
into the whirling movements of its inhabitants. was 
in great perplex“*y, for he feared to enter the Shian. All he 
could do thertoré was to put his mouth to one of the ene 
vices, and calling, as the custom was, three times on his 
brother, entreating him in the most moving terms, to come 
away and return home. But his entreaties were unheeded 
and he was obliged to return alone. 

Every means now was resorted to for the 
Rory, but to no purpose. His family gave him up for 
when a Duin Glichd or Wise man, told Donald to ge te the 
place where he had lost his brother, a year and a day from 
the time, and placing in his garments a rowan-cross, to enter 
the Shian boldly, and claim him in the divine name, and if 
he would not come voluntarily, to seize him and drag him 
out; for the fairies would have no power > pews him. 
After some hesitation Donald assented. At the appointed 
time he sppicectel the Shian at midnight. It was full of 
revelry, and the merry dance waa going onas before. Donald 


2 


SCOTTISH HIUHLASDS. 887 


‘had his terrors no doubt, but they gave way to his fraternal 
affection. He entered and found in the midst of a 
Highland Fling, and running up to him, seized him by the 
collar, repeating the words dictated by the Wise man. 
agreed to go provided he would let him finish his dance ; for 
he had not been, he assured him, more than half an hour in 
the place, but Donald was inexorable, and took him home to 
hus parents. Rory would never have believed that his half- 
hour had been a twelvemonth, “ did not the calves grown now 
unto stots, and the new-born babes now toddling about the 
aouse, at length convince him that in his single reel he had 
danced for s twelvemonth and a day.” 





She Cwo Sivdlers. 


= 


‘Neantr three hundred years ago, there dwelt in Strathspey 
two TASES Breaey renowned in their art. One Christmas 
they resolved to go try their fortune in Inverness. On 
‘arriving in that town they took lodgings, and as was the 
custom at that time, hired the bellman to go round announc- 
ing their arrival, their qualifications, their fame, and their 
terms. Soon after they were visited by a venerable-looking 
grey-haired old man, who not only found no fault with, but 
actually offered to double their terms if they would go with 
him. of agreed, and he led them out of the town, and 
brought them to very strange-looking dwelling which 
seemed to them to be very like a Shian. @ money, how- 
ever, and the entreaties of their guide induced them to 
enter it, and their musical talents were instantly put into 
Saeed: and the dancing was such as in their lives they 
had never witnessed. 


When morning came took their leave highly gratified 
‘with the liberal  Dersedlrg fe had received. My i 
ee to find that it was outof a hill and not a 
that they issued, and when they came to the town, they 
could not recognise any place or person, every vary 

oc 








388 ORLTS AND CTMRI. 


so aitered, While they and the townspeople were in mutual 
amazement, there came up a very old man, who on 
their story, said: “ You are then the two men who 


it Sabbath day and the belis were tolling: ihe stator 
ly penetrated with awe at what he onvarral, 

og urch to join in the offices of religion, egies in 

silent meditation while the bell continued ringing, but 

moment that tho minister commenced the gervice Pe 

erumbled away into dust, 


She Fairy Labour, 


= 


Maxr years ago there dwelt in Strathspey a midwife of 

great repute. One night just as she was going to bed, she 

heard a loud knocking at the door, and on opening it she 

saw there aman and a grey horse, both out ¥ 

rider requested her to jump up behind him and come away 

to assist a lady who was in great . He would not 

even consent to her stoppin, gto change gies as it would 

cause delay. She mounted and away went Lire full 

speed. On the way she tried to learn Teed the rider 

she was going, but all she could get from him ree 

she would be well paid. At length he let out that it was to 
4 fhiry-lady he was taking her. Nothing daunted, however, 

she went on, and on reaching the Shian, she found that het 

services were really very much needed. She succeeded in 

bringing a fine boy to the light, which caused so souck: 0%, 

that the fairies desired her to ask what she would and i 

was in their power, it should be granted, 

that success might attend herself and her Bae in all 

similar operations. The gift was conferred and 

it was said, with her BP Fanaa oan time ‘he collects 

of these legends wrote. 





SCOTTISH HIGHLANDS. 889 


She Fairy borrowing Gatmeal. 


oo 


A rarer came one day from one of the turrets of Craig-ail- 
naic to the wife of one of the tenants in Delnabo, and aes 
her to lend her a firlot of oatmeal for food for her family, 
promising to repay it soon, as she was every moment 
ing an ample supply. The woman complied with this request, 
and after, as was the custom of the country, having regaled 
her with bread, cheese, and whiskey, she went, as was usual, 
to see her a part of the way are! "When they had reached 
the summit of an eminence near the town, the) Béanshi told 
her she might take her meal home Lie as she waa now 
abundantly supplied. The woman did as desired, and as 
she went along she beheld the corn-kiln of an adjacent 
farm all in a b! 


Che Fairy-Citt, 


ioe 


A vanwer in Strathspey was one day “fs 
one of his fields pein i singing at his da fe damsel 
ae beauty came up to him and requested hint to sing for 
er & favourite old Gaelic song named Nighan Donne na 
Bual. He complied, and she then asked him to give her 
some of hiscorn. At this he demurred a little and wizhed 
to know what she would give him in return. ied 
with a significant look that his seed would never s 
He then gave to her liberally and she departed. He went 
on sowing, and when he had “fnished a large field, i found 
that his bag was as full and as heavy as when he began. He 
then. another field of the same size, with the same 
result, and satisfied with his day’s work, he threw the bag 
on his shoulder and went home. Just as he was entering 





890 CELTS AND CYMRY, 


the barn-door he was met by his wife, a foolish talkative 
with a tongue as long, and a head as empty as the 


bell, who, struck with the ap) of the after a day 
vowing, began to’ ake him about it ates 
quite empty. “I'll be the death of you, you foolish woman,” 


roared out the farmer; “if it were not for your 
that bag was worth its weight in gold.” 


e 
E 


Che Stolen Of. 

— 
Tnx tacksman (i. ¢, tenant) of the farm of Auchrinchan 
Strathavon, while searching one day for his goats on a 
in Glenlivat, found himself’ suddenly enveloped in a 


i Es 


fog. It continued till night came on when he began to give 
himself up to despair. Suddenly he beheld a light at no 
great distance, Ho hastened toward it, and found that it 
proceeded from a strange-looking edifice. The door was 
open, and he entered, but great was his surprise to meet 
there a woman whose funeral he had lately attended. From 
her he learned that this was an abode of the fairies for whom 
she kept house, and his only chance of safety, she said, was 
in being concealed from them ; for which purpose she hid him 


ina corner of the apartment. Presently in came a 
fairies, and began calling out for food. An old 

fellow then reminded them of the miserly, as he styled hin: 
tacksman of Auchriachan, and how he cheated them out of 
their lawful share of his property, by using some charms 
taught him by his old LS i “He is now from 
home,” said he, “in search of our allies,* his goats, and his 
family have neglected to use the charm, so come let us have 
his farourite ox for supper.” The speaker was Thomas 
Rimer, and the plan was adopted with acclamation. “ But 
what are we to do for bread?” cried one. “ We'll have 


<The gout are suypend tobe upon a vey goad understanding it Uy 
fairies, and possemed of more cunning and knowledge than their appearance 
Ecepeaks,"”"—Stewart: see Wales, 








SCOTTISH HIGHLANDS. Bol 


Auchriachan’s new baked bread,” replied Thomas ; “his wifé 
forgot to cross the first bannock.”"* So said, so done. The 
ox was brought in and slaughtered before the eyes of his 
master, whom, while the fairies were employed about their 
cooking, his friend gave an opportunity of making his 
escape. 

‘The mist had now cleared away and the moon was 
shining. Auchriachan therefore soon reached his home, 
His wife instantly produced a basket of new-baked ban- 
nocks with milk and urged him to eat. But his mind was 
running on his ox, and his first question was, who had 
served the cattle that night. He then asked the son who lad 
done it if he had used the charm, and he owned he had for- 
gotten it. “Alas! alas!” cried he, “my favourite ox is no 
more.” “ How can that be?” said one of the sons, “T saw 
him alive and well not two hours ago.” “It was nothing but 
a fairy stock,” cried the father. “ Bring him out here.” The 

‘ox was led forth, and the farmer, after abusing it and 
those that sent it, felled it to the ground. The earcase was 
flung down the brae at the back of the house, and the bread 
was sent after it, and there they both lay untouched, for it 
was observed that neither cat nor dog would put a tooth in 
either of them. 


Che Stolen Lavy. 


Jonx Roy, who lived in Glenbroun, in the parish of Aber- 
nethy, being out one night on the hills in search of his 
cattle, met a troop of fairies, who seemed to have got a prize 
of some sort or other. Reeollecting that the fairies are 
obliged to exchange whatever a may have with any one who 
offers them anything, however low in value, for it, he flung 
his bonnet to them, crying Shuis slo slumus sheen (i. ¢., mine 
1 yours and yours is mine). ‘The fairies dropped their 
booty, which proved to be a Sassenach (English) lady whom 
the dwellers of the Shian of Coir-laggne bad carried away 


© Bee above, p, 305, 





Z 
r 
3 
: 
i 
: 
it 
iE 


= he ied a in his house. “ J¢ happened, 
she many years in 
however, in the cour “tt ” said se 
“that the new king found it necessary 
ae 
the i ap i to 
northern cee and sition, ta cers an 
manders in the same way as our army have 
‘Those soldiers were never oa ‘nrouriten es these a 
particularly during the time that our kings were alive 
consequently it was no easy matter for ithe oflcort 
or men, to procure for themselves comfortable quarters.” 
But John. would not iaspep ums it 
cottan dearg (red-conts),and he offered a residence in his house 
to a Saron captain and his son. When there they could 
bore 


u 
ia 


not take their eyes off the English , and the son 
marked to his father what a strong likeness she 
deceased mother, The father replied that he 
struck with the resemblance, and said he could almost — 
she was his wife, He then mentioned her name and 

of some persons connected with them, ‘The lady by these 
words at once recognised her husband and son, and 

John Roy had the satisfaction of reuniting the 

rated husband and wife, and receiving their most 
acknowledgments.* 


* There is a similar legend in Scandinavia. As s senith was at work in his 
forge late one evening, he beard great wailing out on the road, and by the 
light of the red-bot iron that be was hammering, he saws worn whorn g 
Troll was driving along, bavling at her ¥ A lictle more! alittle moret™ He 
mn out, put the red-hot iron between them, and thus delivered her from the 
power of the Troll (see p. 108), He led her into his house and that might 
th was delivered of twins, In the morning bo waited on her husband, who 
he suppored must be in great affliction at the low of his wife, But to lis 
torprise he saw there, in bed,» woman tho very image of her he had 
from the Troll, Knowing at once what she must ho, he raised an axe he had 
in his hand, and cleft her skull. Tho matter was soon explained to the sate 
faction of the husband, who gladly received his real wife and her 
Thiele, i. 88, Crud, 





i 


ACOFTISH INGHLANDS, 298 


Che Changeling. 


= 


A covrre of Strathspey lads who dealt in whiskey that 
never paid duty, which they used to purchase in Glenlivat, 
and sell at Badenoch and Fort William, were ome night 
laying in stock at Glenlivat when they heard the child in the 
cradle give 9 piercing ery, just as if it had been shot. The 
mother, of course, blessed it, and the Strathspey lads took no 
further notice, and soon after set out with their goods. 
‘They had not gone far when they found a fine healthy child 
lying all alone on the road-side, which they soon recognised 
te that of their friend. They saw at once how the thing 
was. The fairies had taken away the real child and left a 
stock, but, bakes to the pious ejaculation of the mother, they 
had been forced to drop it. As the ungency of their business 
did not Pane them to return, they took the child with 
them, and kept it till the next time they had occasion to 
visit Glenlivat. On their arrival they said nothing about 
the child, which they kept concealed. “In the course of eon- 
versation, the mother took occasion to remark that the 
disease which had attacked the child the last time they were 
there had never left it, and she had now little hopes of its 
recovery. As if to confirm her statement, it continued 
uttering most piteous cries. To end the matter at once, the 
lads produced the real child healthy and hearty, and told how 
they had found it. An exchange was at once effected, and 
they forthwith proceeded to dispose of their new charge. 
For this purpose they got an old creel to put him in and 
some straw to light under it. Seein; @ serious turn 
matters were likel ie take, he resolved not to await the 
trial, but flew w smoke-hole, and when at the top he 
cried out that things would have gous very differently with 
them had it not been for the arrival of their guests, 











Che Kioues Seal, 


Ture once dwelt on the northern coast, not far from. 4 
Jan Crot Callow (John 0 Groat's ean man who gained 
his living by fishing. He was particularh 
killing of the seals, in which he had great success. 

ing just as he had returned home from his usual occupa- 
tion, be was called upon by a man on horseback who was. 
utter stranger to him, but who said that he was come on 
part of a person who wished to make a large hase 1 
skina from him, and wanted to see him for that 
very evening. He therefore desired him to 
him and come away without any delay. Urged by 
of profit he consented, and away they went with 
thatthe ro which aoe in me ios ener to 
faces, At length they reached t} verge of a 
precipice overhanging the sea, where his guide bade 
alight, as they were now at the end of their journey. 
where,” says he, “is the m you spoke of?” * You 
sce him presently,” said the guide, and, catching hold of 
he plunged with him into the sea. They went down 
down, til at last they came to a door which led into a 
of apartments inhabited by seals, and the man to his 
ment now saw that he himself was become one 
animals, They seemed all in low spirits, but they 
kindly to him, and assured him of his safety. His gui 
now produced a huge gully or joctaleg, at sight of whi 


BEF 


LF 


H 


uf 


thinking his life was to be taken away, he began to ery for 
merey. “Did you ever see this knife before?” said the 
ite, He looked at it and eaw it was his own, which he had 
that yery day stuck into a seal who had made his escape 
with it sticking in him, Ho did not, therefore, attempt to 
deny that it had been his property. “ Well,” said the gui 

“that seal was my father. tle now lies and 























BCOTTISI HIGHLANDS. 893 


seal lay suffering grievously from a cut in his hind quarters. 
He was then desired to lay his hand on the wound, at which 
it instantly healed, and the patient arose hale and sound. 
All now was joy and festivity in the abode of the seals, and 
the guide, turning to the seal-hunter, said, “I will now take 
Ta atk to your family, but you must first take a solemn 
dath never again to kill a seal as long as you live.” Hard 
as the condition was, he cheerfully accepted it. His guide 
then laid hold on him, and they rose up, up, till they reached 
jhe surface of the gea, and landed at the cliff. He breathed 
on him and they resumed the human form. i then 
mounted the horse and sped away like lightning till they 
reached the erman’s house, At ing his com} 

hed the fish "a h A ing his companion 
left with him such a present a3 him think light of 
giving over his seal-hunting. 


The Brownies. 


‘Two Brownies, man and woman, were attached to the 
ancient family of Tullochgorm, in Strathspey. ‘The former 
was named Brownie-Clod, from a habit he had of flinging 
clods at passers-by; the latter was called Maug Vuluchi 
(i.e, Hairy Mag), on account of her great quantity of 
hair, She was n capital housckeeper, and used invisibly 
4o lay out the table in the neatest and handiest manner. 
‘Whatever was called for came as if floating through the air. 
She kept a very strict hand over the maids, with whom she 
was no great favourite, as she reported their neglect of duty 
to their mistress. Brownie-Clod was not so pawky, and he 
was constantly overreached by the servanta, with whom he 
used to make contracts. He, however, was too able for them 
on one occasion. He had agreed with two of them to do 
their whole winter's threshing for them, on condition of, 
ting in return an old coat and a Kilmarnock hood to which 
he had taken a fancy. He wrought away manfully, and 
od had eae do but lie at their ease on the straw and 
look on. But before the term was expired they laid the 


son, at Sir Norman M” 
where to place his men. 


wei Grist. 
‘Tuxxne is also in the pa a Bossi 
the ices The following legend will Bred 
a 
To ‘the very ¢ annoyance of a Highland miller, os 
the injury of he machinery, his mill, he to be 


set to work at night when there was nothing in it 
One of his mon offered to sit up, and try to 
was that did it; and, having kindled a good god tant 
it to watch. Sleep, however, overcame him, and 
awoke about midnight, he saw sitting opposite 
shi being. Nothing daunted, he all 
and was told that it was Urisk. The stranger, 
asked the man his name, who replied that it was 
‘The conversation here ended, and Urisk soon fell fast 
‘The man then tossed 
lap, which set his hair all on fire. In an agony, and scream- 
ing with the pain, he ran to the door, and in a 

tone several of his brethren were heard to ery out, # 

the matter with you?” “Oh! he sct me on fire!” “Who?” 
“Myself!” “Then put it out yourself,” was the reply.* 


ia 
irk | 


2 


ik 


Fa 
ube 
fin 
th 





* Told, without naming his authority; the late W. S, Rese, ‘a the 
Quurterly ‘Review for 1828." et! 


i 
iit 











ISLE OF MAN. 


Mona once bid from those that search the main, 
‘Where thousand elfin shapes abide. 
Couns. 

Tur Tele of Man, led by Celts, and early and frequently 
visited and extents’ by “Y Northmen, Tae Fag eed 
whieh differ little from those of the greater islands between 
which it lies, An English gentleman, named Waldron, who 
resided in the island in the early part of the last century, 
was curious about its Fairy-lore, and he has recorded a 
number of the legends which he heard.* His book, indeed, 
has been the chief source whence Ritson, Sir Walter Scott,t 
and others, have drawn their illustrations of English Fairy 
lore in ral, and the subsequent inquiries of Mr. Train 
have enabled him to add but very little to it. We will here 
relate some of these legends: 

The great peculiarity of the Manks Fairies, according to 
Mr. Waldron, is their fondness for riding, and this not on 
little stecds of their own, or on the small breed of the 
country, but on the large English and Irish horses, which 
are brought over and kept by the age ‘Nothing, it was 
said, was more common than to find in 1 ing horses 
covered with foam and sweat, and tired to death, which had 
been shut up at night in the stable. One gentleman assured 
Mr. Waldron that three or four of his best horses had been 
killed with these nocturnal exercises. 

They called them the Good People, and said that their 
reason for dwelling in the hills and woods was, their dislike 
of the vices of towns. Hence the houses which they deij 
to visit were thought to be blest. In these houses, a tub or 


* Description of the Isle of Man. London, 1731. 
+ To bis Emay on Fairies in the Minstrolsy of the Scottish Bordor, and ig 
the notes an Peveril of the Peak. 








398 CELTS AND CTMEY. 


pail of clean water was always left for them to bathe in 
Good, however, as they were, they used to change children. 
Mr. Waldron saw one of these changelings; it was 
six years old, but was unable to walk or even stand, 
its imbs. Its complexion was delicate, and it had 
hair in the world. It never cried or spoke, ani 
scarcely anything; it rarely smiled, but if any one 
Fairy-elf, it would frown and almost look them through. 
mother, who was poor, was often obliged to go out 

days a-charing, and leave it by itself, and when the 
bours would look in on it through the window, they 
saw it laughing and in great delight, whence 
that it had agreeable company with it, more 

it be left ever so dirty, the mother on her return 
with a clean face, and its hair nicely combed out. 


eee 
at 


tia 


Es 


Che Fairy-Chapman. 


— 


A Max being desirous of disposing of a horse he had at 
that time no great occasion for, and riding him to market for 
that purpose, was accosted in passing over the mountains 

a little man in a plain dress, who asked him if ho 

sell his horee. “’Tis the design I am going on,” replied he: 
on which the other desired to know the price. “ 
pounds,” said he. “No,” returned the purchaser, “I will 
give no more than seven, which if you will take, here is 
our money.” ‘Tho owner thinking ho kad bid fair, 
agreed with him, and the money being told out, the one 
dismounted and the other got on the back of the horse, 
which he had no sooner done than both beast and rider sunk 
into the earth immediately, leaving the person who had 
made the bargain in the utmost terror and const i 
As soon as he had a little recovered himself, he went 
directly to the m of the parish, and related what had 
passed, desiring he would give his opinion whether he ought 
to make use of the money he had received or not. To which 


z 


ISLE OF MAN, 899 


he replied, that as he had made a fair bargain, and no way 
circumvented nor endeavoured to circumvent the buyer, rah 
saw no reason to believe, in euse it was an evil spirit, it 
could have ed pee over him. On this assurance, he went 
home well satisfied, and nothing afterwards happened to give 
him any disquiet concerning this affair. This was tall to 
Waldron by the person to whom it happened. 


Che SFairy- Banquet. 
— 

A Max one time was led by invisible musicians for several 
miles together, and not being able to resist the harmony, 
followed till it conducted him to a large common, where 
were a great number of little people sitting round a table, 
and eating and drinking in a very jovial manner. Among 
them were some faces whom he thought he had formerly 
seen, but forbore taking any notice, or they of him, till the 
little le offering him drink, one of them, whose features 
rome unknown to him, plucked him by the coat, and 
forbade, him whatever he did to taste anything he saw before 
him, “For if you do,” added he, “you will be as I am, and 
return no more to your family.” e poor man was much 
affrighted, but resolved to obey the injunction. Accordingly, 
a large silver cup, filled with some sort of liquor, being put 
into his hand, he found an See throw what it 
contained on the ground. m after, the music ceasing, all 
the company disappeared, leaving the cup in his band, and 
he returned home, though much wearied and fatigued. He 
went the next day, and communicated to the minister of the 
parish all that had happened, and asked his advice, how he 
should dispose of the cup, to which the parson replied, ho 
could not do better than to devote it to the service of the 
church, and this very cup, they say, is that which is now 
ased for the consecrated wine in Kirk Merlugh. 





400 OBLTS AND CYMRY, 


‘She Fairies’ Christening. 


— 


A woman related that being great with child, and expecti 
moment the good hour, aa she lay awake one night in 
her bed, she saw seven or eight little women come into her 
chamber, one of whom had an infant in her arms. 
were followed by a man of the same size with themselves, 
but in the habit of a minister. One of them went to the 
pail, and finding no water in it, cried out to the others, what 
must they do to christen the child? On which they replied 
it should be done in beer. With that the seeming parson 
took the child in his arms, and performed the ceremony of 
baptism, dipping his head’ into n great tub of strong beer, 
which the woman had brewed the day before to be ready for 
her lying-in. She said they baptised the infant by the name 
of Joan, which made her know she was pregnant of a gil, 
as it proved a few days after when she was delivered. 
added, that it was common for the fairies to make a mock 
christening when any pees was near her time, and that, 
according to what child, malo or female, they brought, such 
should the woman bring into the world. 





The Fairy Whipping. 
—— 
A woman who lived about two miles distant from Balla- 
salli, and used to serve Mr, Waldron’s family with butter, 
made him once very merry with a story she told him of 
her daughter, a girl of about ten years old, who being sent 
over the fields to the town for a pennyworth of tobacco for 
her father, was on the top of a mountain surrounded by a 
great number of little men, who would not suffer her to 
pass any farther. Some of them said she should go with 











ISLE OF MAX. 401 
ther, and i laid hold of her; but one, seemii 
ifs deine os 


more pit they would let her alone, which thi 
rofusing, there ensued a quarrel, and the Lae wha took 
her part sree bravely in her defence. is so incensed 
the others, that to be revenged on her for being the cause, 
two or three of them seized her, and pulling up her 
clothes, whipped her heartily; after which, it seems, they 
had no ohbat over her, and she ran home directly 
telling what had befallen her, and showing her buttocks, on 
which were the prints of several small hands. Several of 
the town’s-people went with her to the mountain; and she 
conducting them to the spot, the little antagonists were 
gone, but had left behind them proofs, as the good woman 
said, that what the girl had informed them was true, for 
there was & great deal of blood to be seen on the stones. 
‘This did she aver with all the solemnity possible. 


Che Jairy-Munt. 


A rovxe sailor coming off a long voynge, though it was Inte 
at night, chose to land rather than lie another night in the 
weledl Being permitted to do so, he was set on shore at 
Douglas. It happened to be a fine moonlight night, and very 
dry, being a small frost ; he therefore forbore Foing into any 
house to refresh himself, but made the best of his way to the 
house ofa sister he had at Kirk-Merlugh. As he was going 
over a mets high mountain, he heard the noise of horses, 
the talloo of a huntsman, and the finest horn in the world. 
He was 4 little surprised that any one pursued those kinds 
of sports in the night; but he not fime for much reflec~ 
tion before they all passed by him so near, that he was able 
to count rr fate! there — as which he - was 
thirteen, wt they were wed in green, |. 
lantly mounted. He fh so well pleased with the sight, ia 
he would gladly have followed could he have ra pace with 

1e might sce 

pp 





har 
them. ponltor the footway, however, that 





402 CELTS AND CYMEY. 


them again, which he did more than once, and lost not the 
sound of the horn for some miles. At length being arrived 
at his sister's, he tells her the story, who presently eae 
her hands for joy that he was come home safe; “ i 
she, “those you saw were fairies, and ‘tis well they did not 
take you away with them.” 


Che Fowler anv the Fairy. 


~_ 


A rrppier having agrood with a person, who was a stranger, 
for so much money, to Play to some Seaeay he should bring 
him to, all the twelve days of Christmas, and received earnest 
for it, saw his new master vanish into the earth the moment 
he had made the bargain. Nothing could be more terrified 
than was the poor fiddler. He found he had entered himeelf 
into the Devil’s service, and looked on himself as alread: 
damned; but having recourse to a clergyman, he revel 
somo hope. He ordered him, however, as he had taken 
earnest, to go when he should be called, but that whatever 
fesien stilt be eallod fixe 4 play none but pealms. On the 
day appointed the same person appeared, with whom he 
went, Rit with what inward reluctance it is easy to guess; 
and pencenaly bar | the minister's directions, the com- 
pany to whom he played were so angry, that they all vanished 
at once, leaving him at the top of a high hill, and so bruised 
and hurt, though he was not sensible when or from what 
hand he received the blows, that he got not home without 
the utmost difficulty. 


Che Phonnovveree, 


Tux Phynnodderee, or Hairy-one, is a Manks spirit of the 
sanie kind with the Brownie or the Kobold. He is said to 
have been a firy who was expelled from the fairy society, 








ISLE OF MAN. 408 


The cause was, he courted a pretty Manks maid who lived 
in a bower beneath the blue tree of Glen Aldyn, and there- 
fore was absent from the Fairy court during the Re-hollys 
vooar yn ong; pe Barreee-monty ‘being enganed \cansioe eo 
the merry +f len of Rushen, He is condemned to remain in 
the Isle of Man till doomsday, in a wild form, covered with 
long shaggy hair, whence his namo. 

e is very kind and obliging to the people, sometimes 
driving home the sheep, or cutting and gathering the hay, if 
he sees astorm coming on. On one of these occasions, a 
farmer having expressed his displeasure with him for not 
having cut the grass close enough to the ground, he let him 
cut it himself the next year ; but he went after him stubbing 
up the roots so fast, that it was with difficulty that the 
farmer could Lee having his legs cut off. For several 
years no one would venture to mow that meadow; at length 
a soldier undertook it, and by beginning in the centre of the 
field, and cutting round, as if on the nies of a circle, keeping 
one eye on the scythe, and looking out for the Phyanpddares 
with the other, he sueceeded in cutting the grass in safety, 

A gentleman having resolved to build alarge house on his 
pe , at a place called Sholt-c-will, near the foot of Sna- 
ield mountain, caused the stones to be quarried on the 
beach. There was one large block of white stone which he 
‘was very anxious to have, but all the men in the parish could 
not move it. To their surprise, the Piyriattisced in the 
course of one night conveyed all the stones that had been 
quarried, the great white one included, up to the proposed 
site, and the white stone is there still to be seen. The 
gentleman, to reward the Phynnodderee, caused some clothes 
to be left for him in one of his usual haunts. When he saw 
them, he lifted them up one by one, saying in Manks: 


Bayrm da'n choine, dy doogh da’n choi 
Cosas te Sreeyes done ae Greate 
Breechyn da'n toy, dy doogh da'n toyn, 
‘Agh my she Ibiat ooiley, abob cha neo Tint Glen reagh Ruehon, 


Cap for the head, alas, poor head 1 

Gott for the back, als, poo= back 

Beoeches for the breech, sins, poor breech ! 

UE thove be all thine thing exnnot bo tho mery get of ashen, 
Bb 





401 CELTS AND CYMRY. 


And he oeparted with a melancholy wail, and has never been 
ween since. pe a ene see “There has not been a 
merry world since he lost his ground.” * 





WALES. 
1k was the Druld’s presage, who had tong. 
1 Golrionyda'st alry temple matieed 
Tho songs that from the GylHon { ross, of ere 
‘Tho children, ta the bosom of the lakes. 

Taiwan, 

Tae oldest account we have met with of Welsh Fairies is in 
the Itiner of Giraldus Cambrensis, who, in the year 1188, 
wecompanied Archbishop Baldwin in his tour Lepr inti | 
undertaken for the purpose of exciting the zeal of the people 
to take part in the crusade then in contemplation. 

Giraldus, who was an attentive observer of eth and of 
mankind, has in this work given many beautiful descriptions 
of scenery, and valuable traits of eaters He is liberal of 
legends of saints, but such was the taste of his age. a 
his narratives, however, he gives the two following, whiel 
show that there was « belief in South Wales in beings similar 
to the Fairies and Hobgoblins of England. 


Cale of Clivurus. 


~_ 


A snort time before our days, a circumstance worthy of 
note occurred in these parts, which Elidurus, a priest, most 
strenuously affirmed had befallen himself. When he was a 


* Train, Account of the Isle of Man, it p. 148. 
+t A lake, on whose banks Taliesin resided. 
+ Theos Mr. Daviow thinks correspond to the Gallicene of Mela: see 
Brittany. 





WALES, 406 


jeermeresie years,—since, as Solomon says, “ The root of 
learning is bitter, although the fruit is sweet,”"—and was 
following his literary pursuits, in order to avoid the discipline 
and frequent stripes inflicted on him by his , he 
ran away, and concealed himself under the hollow bank of a 
river; and, after fasting in that situation for two days, two 
little men of pygmy stature sere him, saying, “If 
you will come with us, we wil you into a country full 
of delights and aports.””"Ausenting, and rising wp, he fl 
lowed his guides through a path, at firat subterraneous and 
dark, into a most beautiful country, adorned with rivers and 
meadows, woods and plains, but obscure, and not illuminated 
with the full light of the sun. All the days were cloudy, and 
the nights eo dark, on account of the absence of the 
moon and stars. The boy was brought before the king, and 
introduced to him in the presence of the court ; when, having 
examined him for a long time, he delivered him to his eon, 
who was then a boy. ese men were of the smallest sta- 
ture, but very well proportioned for their size. ‘They were 
all fair-haired, with luxuriant hair falling over their shoulders, 
like that of women. They had horses proportioned to them- 
selves, of the size of Brey ounds, They neither ate flesh nor 
fish, but lived on milk diet, made up into messes with saffron. 

ey never took an oath, for they Tetonted nothing so much 
as lies. As often as they returned from our upper hemi- 
sphere, they reprobated our ambition, infidelities, and incon- 
stancies. ‘They had no religious worship, being only, as it 
seems, strict lovers and reverers of truth. 

‘The boy frequently returned to our hemisphere, sometimes 
by the way he had first gone, sometimes by another ; at first 
in company with others, and afterwards alone, and confided 
his secret only to his mother, declaring to her the manners, 
nature, and state of that. people, Being desired by her ta 
bring a it of gold, with which that region abounded, he 
stole, while at play with the king’s son, the golden ball with 
which he used to Livers himself, and brought it to his mother 
1m yreat haste; and when he reached the door of his father’s 
house, but not unpursued, and was entering it in a 

urry, his foot stumbled on the threshold, and, falling down 
into the room where his mother was sitting, the two Pygmies 
seized the ball, which had dropped from ‘fis hand, and 


406 CELTS AND CYMRY. 


departed, spitting at and deriding the boy. On i 
from his ‘all, HS err with Sita ale ing the ond 
counsel of his mother, he returned by the usual track to the 
subterraneous road, but found no ap; ice of any 
though he searched for it on the banks of the river for 
the space of a year. Having been brought back by his fri 
and mother, and restored to his right way of thinking and 
his literary pursuits, he attained in process of time the rank 
of priesthood. Whenever David Second, bishop of St. 
Dayid’s, talked to him in his advanced state of life concerning 
this event, he could never relate the particulars without 
este had alco a kn ledge of the 1 of that 
He had also a knowledge of the that nation, 
and used to recite words of it he had seatily ired in his 
younger days. ‘These words, which the bishop often: me 
ted to me, were very conformable to the Greek idiom. 
When they asked for water, they said, Udor udorum, which 
signifies “ Bring water ;” for Udor, in their lany as 
well as in the Greek, signifies water; and Dwr also, in the 
British language, signifies water. When they want 
they say, Halgein udorum, “Bring salt.’ Salt is 
és in Greek, and Halen in British ; for that lan, from 
the length of time which the Britons (then called Trojans, 
and afterwards Britons from Brito, their leader) remained 
in Greece after the destruction of Troy, became, in many 
instances, similar to the Greek.* 





“Tf,” says the learned archdeacon, “a scrupulous inquirer 
Soni nak my opinion of the relation here Fairey Tanswer, 
with Augustine, ‘admiranda fore divina miracula non dis 
tatione discutienda;’ nor do I, by denial, place bounds to 
the Divine power; nor, by affirming insolently, extend that 
power which cannot be extended. But on such occasions I 
always call to mind that saying of Hieron: ult,” 
tays he, ‘incredibilia reperies et non verisimilia, nihilo~ 
mnigua famen vera sunt’ ‘These, and any such Sate might 
occur, I should place, according to Augustine's 
among those things which are neither to be strongly alee 
nor denied.” 

















* Girsldus Combrensit, Trinorarium Cambria, 1. Lc. 8, translated by Sir 
R. C. Hoare, 





WALES. 407 


David Powel, who edited this work in 1585, thinks that 
this legend is written in imitation of the relation of Eros the 
Armenian, in Plato, or taken from Polo's account of the 
garden of the Old Man of the Mountain.* 


Again Giraldus writes,—* In these parts of Penbroch it 
has happed, in our times, that unclean spirits have conversed 
with mankind, not indeed visibly, but sensibly ; for they 
manifested their presence at first in the house of one Stephen 
Wiriet, and some time after of William Not, by throwii 
dirt and such things as rather indicate an intention of 
mockery and injury, In the house of William, the spirit 
used to make rents and holes in both linen and woollen gar- 
ments, to the frequent loss of both hoat and guest, from 
which injury no care and no bolts could protect them. In 
the house of Stephen, which was still more extraordinary, 
the spirit used to converse with aa Ty and when they 
taunted him, which they frequently did out of spar he 
used to charge them openly with those actions of theirs, 
from their birth, which they least wished to be heard or 
known by others. If you ask the cause and reason of this 
matter, I do not take on me to assign it; only this, that it, 
as is said, used to be the sign of a sudden change, either 
from poverty to riches, or rather from riches to desolation 
and poverty, as it was found to be a little after with both of 
these. But this I think worthy of remark, that places can- 
not be freed from illusions of this kind by the sprinkling of 
holy water, not merely of the ordinary, but even of the great 
kind; nor by the aid of any ecclesiastical sacrament. ayy 
the priests themselves, when coming in with devotion, and 
fortit as well with the cross as with holy water, were 
forthwith among the first defiled by the dirt thrown at them, 
From which it would ap that both sacramentals and 
sacraments defend from hurtful, not harmless things, and 
from injury, not from illusion.” + 

* Vory likely indeed that Elidurus, or Giraldus either, should know any 


thing of Plato 0: of Marco Polo, expecially as the latter was uot yet bore ! 
+ Book i. chap. 12, 





408 CELTS AND CYMET 


Che Cylwyth Ceg. 


Is the mountains near Brocknock, says Davies, there is a 
small lake, to which tradition assigns some of the properties 


logie tale, respecting this piece of water, which runs thus :— 

Se i tinon a dor nu rook mar this Ik 
Mm upon # certain every year. 

gotten ho the curioelty and’ resolution to 


visitors were surprised with the prospect of a most enchant- 
ing nm stored with the choicest fruits and flowers, and 
inhabited by the Tylyth Tag, or Fair Family, » Kind of 
Fairies, whose beauty could be equalled only by ¥ 

and affability which they exhibited to those who 

them. They gathered fruit and flowers for each of their 
guests, entertained them with the most exquisite music, din 
closed to them many secrets of futurity, and invited them to 


but the theft boded him no good. 

unhallowed ground the flower vanished and he lost his 
‘ senses. Of this injury the Fair Family took no notice at 

the time, They dismissed thew guests with their nccas 

tomed courtesy, and the door was closed as vsual. But their 


* Mythology and Rites of the British Druida, 





WALES. 409 


pr enact ee 2 he chal as the tale Bees, the 
iwyth ig their jen undoubtedly occupy tl 

to this day, beanie the birds still keep ee res] at ie 
tance from the Inke, and some broken strains of music are 
atill heard at times, yet the door which led to the island 
has never re-opened, and from the date of this sacrilegi 
act the Cymry have been unfortunate. 

Some time after this, an adventurous person attempted to 
draw off the water, in order to discover its contents, when a 
terrific form arose from the midst of the lake, comm i 
him to desist, or otherwise he would drown the country. 


These sh Tég are, as we see, regarded as Fairies, 
but we rahi for diminutive size is an attribute 
oie Wath all parts of the British Isles, Ethane 
in el y 4. 0.) eX] 8a) is 
not the case with thoes Binge? ele 


Che Spirit of the Wan. 


— 


Amone the mountains of Carmarthen, lies a beautiful and 
romantic piece of water, named The Van Pools, ‘Tradition 
relates, that after midnight, on New Year's ve, there aj 

on this lake a being named The Spirit of the Van. is 
dressed in a white robe, bound by a golden girdle; her hair 
is long and golden, her face is and melancholy ; she sits 
in a golden Goes and manages a golden oar. 

Many years ago there lived in the vicinity of this lake a 
young hoe, who having heard much of the beauty of this 
Spirit, conceived a most ardent desire to behold her, and be 
satisfied of the truth. On the last night of the year, he 
therefore went to the edge of the lake, which lay calm and 
bright beneath the rays of the full moon, and waited anxiously 
for the first hour of the New Year. It came, and then he 
beheld the object of his wishes gracefully guiding her (pay 
gondola to and fro over the lake. Tbs jison at Lgl sank 





410 ORLTS AND OYMRY. 


behind the meuntains, the stars grew dim ‘at the approach 
of dawn, and the fair spirit was on the point of vanishing, 
when, unable to restrain bimself, he called aload to her to 
stay and be his wife; but with a faint ery she faded from his 
view. Night after night he now might be seen pacing the 
shores of the lake, but all in vain, His farm was 
his person wasted away, and gloom and melancholy were 
impressed on his features. At fength he confided his secret 
to one of the mountain-sages, whose counsel was—a Welsh 
one, by the way—to assail the fair spirit with gifts of cheese 
and bread! The counsel was followed; and on Midsummer 
Eve the enamoured swain went down to the lake, and let fal: 
into it a large cheese and a loaf of bread. But all was vain; 
no spirit rose. Still he fancied that the spot where he had 
last seen her shone with more than wonted brightness, and 
that s musical sound vibrated among the rocks, 

these signs, he night after night threw in loaves and 
cheeses, but still no spirit came. At length New Year's 
is brett ae ern toae! rae) beet oe his 

st cheese and seven of his whitest loaves, and repaired 

ti ths ke: A’ the tan of midnight, he dropped them 
slowly one by one into the water, and then remained in 
silent expectation. he ne was me behind ee but 
by the faint light she gave, he saw the magic skiff appear, 
and direct its ria Soe where he stood. Tes owe 
ashore, and hearkened to the young man’s vows, and con- 
sented to become his wife. She brought with her as her 
dower flocks and herds, and other rural wealth. One 
she gave him, never to strike her, for the third time 
should do so she would vanish. 

‘They married, and were happy. After three or four years 
they were invited to a christening, and to the surprise of all 
present, in the midst of the ceremony, the spirit burst into 
tears. Her husband gave an glance, and asked her 





irit now laughed, and 
danced, and sang. ‘Her husband's wrath was excited, and he 








‘WALES. 411 


asked her why she thus made a fool of herself? “The 
babe,” she said, “has left a world of sin and sorrow, and 
the misery that was before it, and is gone to be good 

and for ever and ever. Why, then, should I weep ?” 
He gave her a push from him, and again she warned him. 
Still they lived happily as before. At length they were 
invited to a wedding, w! the bride was young and fair, 
the husband a withered old miser. In the midst of the 
festivity, the spirit burst into a copious flood of tears, and to 
her husband’s angry demand of why she thus made a fool of 
~ herself, she replied in the hearing of all, “ Because summer 
and winter cannot . Youth is wedded to age for paltry 

Id. Isee ze Bey and tenfold misery hereafter, to be 
‘the lot of both. It is the devil’s compact.” Forgetful of 
her warnings, the husband now thrust her from him with 

anger. She looked at him tenderly and hfully, 
and said, * You have struck me for the third and last time. 
Farewell!” 

So saying, she left the place. He rushed out after her, 
and just reached his home in time to see her speeding to the 
lnke, followed by all her flocks and herds. He pursued ber, 
but in vain ; his eyes never more beheld her.* 


As far as we have been able to learn, the belief in Fairies 
is confined in Wales to the southern counties of Glamorgan, 


* Abridged from A Day at the Van Pools :" MS. of Misa Beale, the suthor 
of “ Poems” and of * The Vale of the Towey,” a mont delightful volume, We 
have since received from our gifted friend the following additiooal information, 
# Since writing this letter, I have heard a new version of the Inst part of the 
Spirit of the Van. The third offence is said to be, that sho and her husband 
were ploughing ; be guiding the plough, and she driving the hones. The 
‘went wrong, and tho husband took up something and threwit at them, 
which struck her. Sho seized tho plough and went off, followed by the flocks 
and herds she had brought with her to Van Pool, where they all vanished, and 
the mark of the ploughahare is shown on the mountain at this present day. 
She left her children behind her, who became faxnour as doctora, Jones was 
their name, snd they lived at a place called Muddfi. In them was said to 
have originated the tradition of the seventh son, or Septimus, being born for 
rt; as for many generations, seven. sons were Tegularly born in 
each family, the seventh of whom became the doctor, and wonderful in hie 
profession, "It is said even now, that the Jones of Muddfi are, or were, until 
very recently, clever doctor," —A. B. A somewhat different version of this 
Togend Is given by Mr. Croker, iii. 285, 




















412 CELTS AND CYMRY. 


Carmarthen, and Pembroke, the parts into which the Saxons 
had penetrated farthest, and where valics ae ee 
exercised most influence. In these counties the 
belief in these beings is by no means yet extinet, and 
attributes in the creed of the Welsh peasant pings 
those of their British and Irish kindred. 

The usual name given to the fairies in these parts 
Wales, is Y Dynon Bach Tag, i. e. The ‘i Poe 
Ellyll, in the ‘plural Ellyllon, also sigeies an_ Elf, 
which word, indeed, it may have been derived. ‘The bells of . 
the Digitalis or fox-glove are called Menyg Ellylon, or = 
Elves'-gloves; in Ireland, also, they are connected with 
fairies. The tondstools or poisonons mushrooms are pe 
Bwyd Ellylion, or Elves’-food. Perhaps, however, it is not 
the large ugly toadstools that are 80 ion but those ae 
small delicate fungi, with their conical heads, whic} 
named Fairy-mushrooms in Ireland, where thoy 

lentifully. Finally, there was formerly in the of Sir 

bert Vaughan a celebrated old oak-tree, named Crwben- 
yr-Ellyll, or The Elf's Hollow-tree. The popular belief 
respecting these Bllyllon is, that they are souls of 
the ancient Druids, who, being too good for relegation to 
Hell, and too evil for Siero d nets to Heaven, are permis 
to wander among men n earth till the last day, when 
they also will enter on a var state of being.* 


The legends of which we will now proceed to a 
ecimen, were collected and published in the latter er of 
the eighteenth century, by a Welsh clergyman, who seems to 
have entertained no doubt whatever of the trath of the 
adventures contained in them.+ 
‘The two daughters of a respectable farmer in the 
of Bedwellty were one’ day out hay-making with their man 


© For the chief part of our knowledge respeeting the fairy lore wie 
‘we are indebted to the third or supplemental volume of the Fairy 
which Mr, Croker, with the aid of Dr. Owen Pugh and other Welsh sel 
has given a fuller account of the superstitions of the people of the Principality, 
than is, wo believe, to be found any where else. 

+ A Relation of Apparitions of Spirits in the County of Monmouth and the 
Principality of Wales, by the Rev. Edvard Jones of the Tiarct=Por our 
extracts (rom this work we are indebted to Mr. Croker, 











WALED. 413 


and maid servant and a couple of their neighbours, when on 
a hill, about quarter of » mile distant, they saw a large flock 


4 
i 
z 
= 
& 
E 
ae 
y 
F 


naked infants. ey appeared in the shade of the mountain 
between them and the sun, and the first oo as if they 
rose out of the earth. “This was a notable appearance of 
the fairies, seen by credible witnesses. The sons of infidelity 
ure very unreasonable not to believe the testimonies of so 
many witnesses of the being of spirits.”” 

E. T. going home by night over Bedwellty Mountains, 
saw the fairies on each side of him. Some of them were 
dancing. He also heard the sound of a bugle-horn, as if 

were hunting. He began to grow afraid, but recol- 

to have heard that if, on seeing the fairies, you draw 
out your knife, they will vanish, he did so, and saw them 
no more. “This the old gentleman sincerely related to me. 
‘He was a sober man, and of the strictest veracity.” 

A young man karin gone early one morning to a barn to 
feed oxen, when he done, lay down on the bay to rest. 
As he lay he heard the sound of music approaching the 
barn, an poses came in @ large company, weari 
striped clothes (some more By than others), and cor 
dancing to their music. He lay quite still, thinking to 
escape their notice; but a woman, better dressed than the 
others, came up to him with a striped cushion, with a tassel 
at each corner, and put it under his head. Some time after, 
a cock was heard to crow, which seemed either to rise 
or displease them, and they hastily drew the cushion 
under his head, and went away. 

P. W., “‘an honest virtuous woman,” related that one 
time, when she was a little girl on her way to school, she saw 
the fairies dancing under a crab-tree, As they appeared to 
be children of her own size, and had small pleasant music, 
she went and joined in their exercise, and then took them to 
dance inan empty barn. This she continued to do for three 
or four years. As she never could hear the sound of their 
feet, she always took off her shoes, supposing noise to be 








WALES, 415 


of a mile from her. Another old woman said that her 
father had often seen the fairies riding in the air on little 
white horses, but he never saw them come down on the 
He also used to hear their music in the air. She 

heard, too, of a man who had been five-and-twenty years 
fairies, and thought he had been away only five 


Rbys at the fairy-Bance. 
a 


Rurys and Llewellyn, two farmer's servants, who had been 
all day earrying lime for their master, were driving in the 
ilight their mountain ponies before them, returning home 
from their work. On reaching a little plain, Rhys called to 
his companion to stop and listen to the music, saying it was 
a tune to which he had danced a hundred times, and rust go 
and have a dance now. He bade him go on with the horses, 
and he would soon overtake him, eee Soll 
nothing, and began to remonstrate ; but away sprang Rhys, 
and he called after him in vain. He went fons, put up the 
pret ate his supper, and went to bed, Se hys 
only made a pretext for going to the ale-house. But 
when morning eame, and still no sign of Rhys, he told his 
master what, occurred. Search was then made every- 
where, but no Rhys could be found. Suspicion now fell 
upon Sessile of having murdered him, and he waa thrown 
into prison, though there was no evidence against him. A 
er, however, skilled in fairy-matters, having an idea of 
how things might have been, proposed that himself and some 
vthers should rites Llewellyn to the place where he 
parted with Rhys, coming to it, they found it grecn as 
the mountain ash. “Hush!” cried Llewellyn, “I hear 
music, I hear sweet harps.” We all listened, says the 
narrator, for I was one of them, but could hear nothing. 
“ Put your foot on mine, David,” said he to me (his own 
foot was at the time on the outward edge of the fiiry-ring). 
I did so, and so did we all, one after another, and then we 
heard the sound of many harps, and saw within a circle, 


416 CELTS AND OYMRY. 


about twenty feet across, great numbers of litte people, of 
the size of children of three or i old, dancing 
round and round. Among them we saw , and 
catching him by the smock-fruck, as he came by him, 
him out of the circle. “Where are the horses? where are 
lps urged him to ge home end lt hie fiat a 

8 im to ome, and let him finish his in 
felch be precred be Kad wa bet ecard 
minutes. It was by main foree they took him from the 
place. He still asserted he had been only five minutes re 
and could give no account of the he had been wit 
He became melancholy, tock to his and soon after died. 
“The morning after,’ says the narrator, “we went to look 
at the place, and we found the edge of the ring quite red, ax 
if trodden down, and I could see the marks eelittle heels, 
about the size of my thumb-nail.” 


Gitts Bach, 


= 


Grrro Bacu,* who was a fine boy, used often to ramble to 
the top of the mountain to look after his father’s sheep. On. 
his return, he would show his brothers and sistera pi 

of remarkably white paper, like erown-pieces, with 
stamped upon them, which he said were given him by the 
little children with whom he used to play on the mountain. 
One day he did not return, and during two byrecr = no 
account could be got of him, and the other chil were 
beginning to go up the mountain, and bring back some of 
those white crown-pieces. At length, one morning, as their 
mother opened the door, she saw Gitto sitting on the 
threshold, with a bundle under his arm. He was 

and looked exactly as when she last had seen him. To her 
inquiry of where he had been for so long a time, he replied 
that if was only the day before he had left her; and he 

her look at the pretty clothes the little children on the 
mountain had given him for dancing with them to the riusic 


© Gitto is the dive Driffith - Fach (beg Tr.) is lide. 











WALES. aT 


of their The dress in the bundle was of very white 
without seam or sewing. The prudent mother com- 
cst it to the flames. 


“his,” said the narrator, “made me more anxious than 
ever to see the fairies,” and his wish was gratified by a 
gipsy, who directed him to find a four-leaved clover, and 
put it with eel ee of wheat on the leaf of a book which 
she gave him. She then desired him to meet her next night 

moonlight on the top hes y Dinis. She there 

his eyes with the contents of a 

and he instantly saw thousands of fairies, all in white, 
dancing to the sounds of numerous harps. They then 
placed themselves on the edge of the hill, and sitting down 
and putting their hands round their knees, they tumbled 
down one after another, rolling head-over-heels till they 
disappeared in the valley. 

Another old man, who was present at the preceding narra- 
tion, averred that he had often seen the fairies at waterfalls ; 
vse carte ee BE ECE a: ‘ 

‘ale of Neath, where a runs between the fall the 
rock, As he stood behind the full, cat appeared in all the 
colours of the rainbow, and their music mingled with the 
noise of the water. They then retired into a cavern, which 
they had made in the rock, and, after enjoying themselves 

aseended the rock, and went off through the moun 
tains, the sounds of their harps dying away as they receded. 


Che Fairies Banisher, 


Onx of those old farm-houses, where tho kitchen and cow- 
house are on the same floor, with only a low partition 
between them, was haunted by the fairies. If the family 
were at their meals in the kitchen, hey were racketing in 
the cow-house, and if the people were ed about the 
cows, the fairies were making a riot in the kitchen. One 
day, when a parcel of reapers were at their harvest-dinncr 
as 





418 CELTS AXD OYMey, 


in the the elves, who were 


such a tit 


hearing could provide a remedy. 
told her in » whisper to ask six of the to 
day in the hearing of the fairies, and only to make aa 
idding 8 could be boiled in an egg-shell. She 
ant ian the Alida en inner for six 
sl 






was heard to say, “ We have lived long i ) 
were born just ‘after the earth was made, and before 
acorn was planted, and yet we never eaw a harvest-dinner 
dressed in an 1” There must be somethi 1 
in this house, and we will stop here no longer.” reat 
away and never returned, 

Ped ern iptieges avay, childs Aire 
hangelings.’ #0 give pieces of money, one of which 
ia found every aay ie the oe place as long as the 


pedal ol npg Ser! = 
for Sunday.” 
a8 






goats’ beards “to make them 


We hear not of Brownies or Kobolds in the Welsh 
houses now, but Puck used to haunt Wales as well 
Treland. His Welsh name, Pweca, is the same as his [ri 
one. In Brecon there is Cwm Pweea, or Puck's Glen, and 
though an iron-foundry has in a great measure seared him 
from it, yet he occasionally makes his apy Asa 
man was returning one night from his rk Sea a 

before him, and thonght he discerned some one that 

it. Supposing it to be one of his fellow-workmen with a 
lanthorn, he quickened his pace to come up with 
ocean Sy while how so short a man as he 

to be could get over the ground 60 fast, He also fancied 
ho was not going the right way, but still th ‘that be 
who had the light must know best. At last, he came up 


* See Brittany, 





BRITTANY. 


—— 


‘Mat wot este noble Barun 
Cll de Urstaine M Bretun. 
‘Mante px Passes. 
‘Thiso old’ gentil Brotons fn ir dayes 
Of diverse dvonturis maden layer 
Cuavees, 

Barrrayy, the ancient Armorica, retains perhaps as un- 
mixed a population as any part of Western Europe, Its 
Jan, been, however, like the Welsh and the Celtic 
dialects, greatly affected by the Latin and Teutonic. The 
ancient intercourse kept up with Wales and Cornwall by 
the Bretons, who were in @ great measure colonists from 
these parts of Britain, caused the traditions and poetry of 
the latter to be current and familiar in Little Britain, as 
that country was then called. To poetry and music, indeed, 
the whole Celto-t ic race seem to have been strongly 
addicted ; and, in ently of the materials which Brit- 
tany may have meat for the history of Geotirey of 
Monmouth, many other true or romantic adventures were 
narrated by the Breton poets in their Lais. Several of 
these Lais were translated into French verse in the 
thirteenth century by a named Marie de 
resident at the court of the English monarchs of the house 
of Plantagenet, to one of whom, probably Henry the Third, 
her Lais are dedicated.* This circumstance may account 


* Potties de Marie de France, par De Roquefort. Paris, 1820. If any one 
should suspect that these are uot genuine translations from the Breton, hie 
doubts will be dispelled by reading the original of the Lai du Laustic In the 
Barzan-Breiz (i, 24) presently to be poticed, pe 





420 CELTS aAXD CYMRY. 


for the Lais being better known in England than in France. 
‘The only manuscript containing any number of them is in 
the Harleian ee. for those of France contain but fire 
Laisa. The Lai du Fresne was translated into English ; and 
from the Lai de Lanval and Lai de Graelent—which last 
the way is not in the Harleian Collection—Chestre 

his Launfal Miles, or Sir Launfal. Chaucer took 
mie conaluling circumstance of his Dream from the Lai de 

eliduc. 

In some of theso ais we meet with what may be regarded 
aa Fairy machinery. The word Fée, sodead occurs only 
ut in the Lais de Gugemer, de Lanval, d'Ywenee 
and de Graelent, perso are to be met with differing in 
nothing from the Fays of Romance, and who, Eke say 
ap] ‘to be human beings endowed with superior powers. 

he origin of the Breton Korrigan, as they are called, has 
been sought, and not im robably, ‘i the’ Gallicenw ¢ ot 
ancient Gaul, of whom Pomponius Mela thus writes:— 
“Sena,t in the British sea, opposite the Ofismician coast, is 
remarkable for an oracle of the Gallic God. Its priestesses, 
holy in perpetual virginity, are said to be mine in number. 
‘They are called Gallicens, and are thought to be endowed 
with singular powers, so as to raise by their charms the 
winds and seas, fo turn themselves into what animale they will, 
to cure wounds aad diseases incurable by others, to. know 
and predict the future; but this they do only to navigators 
who go thither purposely to consult them.” 

We have here certainly all the attributes of the Damoi- 
wclles of the Lais of Marie de France. The doe whom 
Gugemer wounds speaks with a human voice. ‘The lady who 
loved Lanval took him away into an island, and Graclent and 
his mistress crossed a deep and broad river to arrive at her 
country, which perhaps was also an island in the original 
Breton Lai. the part most difficult of explanation is the 
secret manner in which these dames used to visit their 





* Reo above, p. 21. 

+ Tho Bas-Breton Korrigan or Korrigwen differs, ax we mae vee, but 
lintle from Gallicam. Strabo (i, p .804) ways that Dometor and Xora were 
worthipped in an island in these parts, 

$ Sens ix supposed to be L'lale des Sai 
§ Pomp. Mel 








BRITTANT. 421 


vera; but perhaps the key is to be found in the Lu 
d’Ywenee, of which, chiefly on that account, we give an 
analysis. The hero of that Lai differs not in point of puwer 
from these ladies, and as he is a real man, with the power 
of assuming at will the shape of a bird, so it is likely they 
were real women, and that it was in the bird-shape they 
entered the chambers of their lovers. Graelent’s mistress 
says to him,* 


T shall love you trewely ; 
But one thing I forbid straitlf, 

You must not utter a word 

Which might our love make discovérte, 
I will give unto you richl§, 

Gold and silver, clothes, and fee. 


‘You'll see me come to you alwéy— 
With me Inugh and talk you may. 
You shall no comrade have to #20, 
Or who shall know my privacy, 
‘Take care now that you do not boast 
Of things by which I may be lost. 


The lady says to Lanval, 


When would to me of it— 
Wiese malls Hs 
no one could meet his amie 

Tail be eee eit ee 

S 
eee ee 
No one but you will mo aoe, 
Or hear the words that come from me. 


She also had previously imposed on the knight the obliga- 
tion of secresy. 

As a further proof of the identity of the Korrigan and 
the Gallicenw, it may be remarked, that in the evidently 
very ancient Breton poem, Ar-Rannou, or The Series, we 


* Te might seem Lardly necemary to inform the reader that these verses 
‘and thote that follow, are our own translations, from Marie de France, Yet 
‘tome have taken them for old Englist werves, 









022 CELTS AND CYMRY. 


meet the followin, are wine 
who dance, with flowers in their hair, and robes of wt 
wool, around the fountain, by the light of the full moon.’ 


Kai B’ypwener, 


T wave in thought and purpose too, 
Of Ywenec to tollen 


There formerly lived in Britain a man who was rich and 
old. He was Avoez or governor of Caerwent on the 

las, and lord of the surrounding country. Desirous of 
having an heir to his estates, he espoused a maiden “ cour- 
teous and sage, and passing fair”? She was given to him 
because he was rich, and loved by him for her beauty. Wh 
should I say more, but that her match was not to be 
between Lincoln and Ireland? “Great sin did they who 
gave her him,” adds the poet. 

On account of her rare beauty, the jealous husband now 
turned all his thoughts to keeping her safe. To this end he 
shut her up in his tower, in a large room, to which no one 
had access but himself and his sister, an old widow, without 
whose permission the young wife was forbidden to speak to 
any even of her female attendants. In this tower the suspi- 
cious husband immured his lovely bride for seven years, 
during which time they had no children, nor did she ever 
leave her confinement on any account. She had neither 
chamberlain nor huissier to light the anes in her chamber 
when she would retire, and the poor lady passed her time 


* BE korole nno cThorrigan, 
Blounvek ho bleo, gwisket gloan, 
Kelc'h ar founteun, d's! loar-gann, . 
Visuewangut, Barsam- Breit, |. 8, 
The ch expremes the guttural. 





‘BRITTANY, 423 


ing, sighing, and lamenting; and from grief and neglect 
of herself losing all her beauty. 


‘The month of April was enterh 
When every bind beg former, 
Hor lord arono nt carly day, 
And to the wood he takes his way. 


Before he set out he called up the old dame to fasten the 

* door after him. This done, she took her pealter and retired 

to another room to chant it. The imprisoned lady awoke in 

—e seeing the brightness of the sun, and thus began 
moan : 


Alas! said she, why born was TT 
Right grievous ia my destiny = 

In this towdre imprisoned, 

ne'er shall leave it till I'm dead. 


She marvels at the unreasonable jealousy of her old husband, 
curses her parents, and all concerned in giving her to a man 
not only so unamiable, but who was of so tough a constitu- 
tion that the chance of his dying seemed infinitely remote. 


When baptised he was to bo, 
In hell's rivere deop dipt was ho; 
Hard are bis sinows, bard each vein, 
And lively blood they all contain. 

Oft have I heard the people tell, 
‘That in this country there befell 
Adventures in the days of yore, 
That did to joy griored hears restore 

ights mot with damsela, fair and gent, 

In all things unto their talént ; 
‘And dames met lovers courteots, 
Handsome, and brave, and generous; 
Bo that thoy never blamed wore, 
For savo themselves none saw them o'er. 
If this may be, or evor was, 


May Go who aha might and 
eo sod powen 
My wish pectors foe tus Wa Li 


Searcely had she uttered this pious wish, when she per 


This manifestly alludes to Lanval or Graclent, or similar stories, 





CELTS AND CYMRY, 


‘The lady was now re-assured: she uncorered her 
told the knight she would accept it 
were satisfied that he believed in . 


assures her, 


objections, at length senda for the chaplain, 


* Ik follows, in ML de Roquefert’s edition, 
Dect ne sauce fu ou dé” 
Of which we can make no sense, and the French translation 


the Harteian MS. it ie 
‘ “ De cine myer fu ow de sin” 
which fe inore intelligible, 





BRITTANY 425 


‘And from the chalice drank the wine :* 
‘The chaplain then his way is gone— 
The old dame shut the doors anon. 


The scruples of the lady being now entirely removed, she 
its le don d’amoureuse merci, and the bliss of the lovers 
1s complete. At length the knight takes his leave, and in 
reply to the Indy’s question, of when she should see him 
again, he tells her that she has only to wish for him, and the 
wish will be fulfilled by his appearance ;+ but he warns her 
to beware of the old woman, who will closely watch her, 
assuring her at the same time that a discovery will be his 
certain death. 

‘The lady now bids adieu to all sadness and melancholy, 
and gradually regains all her former beauty. She desires no 
longer to leave her tower ; for, night or day, she has only to 
express a wish, and her knight is with her. The old lord 
marvels greatly at this sudden change, and begins to distrust. 
the fidelity of his sister. On reveuling his suspicions, her 
replies fully satisfy him on that head, and they concert 
between them how to watch the young wife, and to discover 
her secret. After an interval of three days, the old lord 
tells his wife that the king has sent for him, and that he 
must attend him, but will soon return. He sets out, aud 
the old woman having closed the door as usual after him, 


* This tends to prove that this is a translation from the Breton ; for Inno- 
cent TIL, in whose pontificate the cup was first refused to the Inity, died in 
1216, when Heury 111, to whom Mario ix supposed to have dedicated her Lals, 
‘was a child. 

+ The same wns the cue with the Winschelweib (I'ish-soman) of 
German romance. 

Swenne du elnést wiinschest nich mir, 

86 bin ieh endelichen bi dir, 
tye the “ady to the Staufeuberger. She adds, 

‘War ich wil da bin ich, 

Den Wunsch hit mir Got gogoben. 
‘Ho finds it to be true, 

Er winschte nach der frouwen sin, 

Bi tu 0 war din schiine sin, 


Gniwm, Dent, Mytho , pe 381. 








425 CELTS AND CYMRY. 


pets behind a curtain to watch. ‘The lady now wishes for 
¢ lover, and instantly he is with her, and they continue 
together till it is time to rise. He then departs, leaving the 
spy, who had seen how he came and went, terrified at the 
strange metamorphosis. 
rots = the eae = no great distance, came 
me, his inform jim of the si affair. 
ieved ake pierre at this, he sie de meditate ir 
ruction of his rival. He ingl 
made, with steel-heads 0 sharp that | 


No razor undor heaven's #heen 
‘Was over yot so sharp and kean. | 


These he set at the window through which the knight was 
used to enter, Next day he feigns to go to the chase, 

old woman returns to her bed to sis aud the lady anxiously | 
expecta “him whom she loveth loyally,” 


: 
' 


F 


‘And says that he may come afl 
isd ois bar al Elana 


So said, so done: the bird ig aye window psy alas! 
too eager for caution, he overlooked the pikes, a 
tgutart Cham, wan muvially yousted. "Ball bs arkieetiaed 
chamber and threw himself on the bed, which his blood soon 
filled, and thus addressed his distracted mistress: 


Ho said unto hor—" My awoot friend, 
For you my life comes to an end; 
Lofton told you, ‘t would be #0, 

‘That your fair cheer would work us woo.” 
‘When sho heard this she swooned away, 
And long time thore for dead she lag j 
Her gently to horelf he brought, 

‘And said, that grief availoth nought; 
‘That she by him a son would bear, 
Valiant and wive, and debonair ; 

He would dispel her sorrows all. 
Yweneo #ho should him eal. 

He wouldé vengeance for thelr sake 
Upon their trait'rous cnomy take.” 


© In the Shdh-dimeh, Siyawush, when he foresces his own desth by the 


L 


BRITTANY, 47 


Exhausted with loss of blood, he can stay n0 longer. He 
departs; and the lady, uttering loud eries of woe, leaps 

him, unapparelled as she is, out of the window, which 
was twenty fect from the ground, and pursues him by the 
traces of his blood. 


his path strayed the dame, 
Tuul'untes hil she eames 
Into this hill one entrance led ; 
It with the blood was all sprinkléd. 
Before her she can nothing #00; 
‘Whereat she thinketh full surly 
Hor lover thither is gone in. 
She entereth with mickle toon ; 
Within it light ne found she none; 
‘Thorow it still she on, 
Until she from the hill isstied 
Ina fair meadow, rich and good. 
‘With blood she stained found the grams, 
At which she much dismayod was ; 
‘The trace lay of it on tho ground. 
Quite near she there n city found ; 
With walls it was enclosed all— 
‘There was not house, nor tower, nor hall, 
‘That did not soem of silver fair : 
‘The Mandevent+ right wealthy are. 
Bofore the town lay marshes rude, 
‘The forest, and wild solitude. 
On the other side, toward the donjdn, 
‘Phe water all around did run ; 
‘And here the shippts did ontér, 
‘More thanné three hundréd they 
‘The lower gate wide o) 3 
‘Therein the lady took her way, 








treachery of Afrasiib, telle his wife Ferengis, the daughter of that mocarch, that 
she will bear a son whom she is to name Ky Khosroo, and who will avenge 
the death of his father : see Gérres, Heldenbuch von Iran, il. 32. 
* Doai k's une hoge vint : 
En cele hoge ot une entree. 

M. de Roquefort, in his Glomaire de la Langue Romalne, correctly renders 
hhoge by attee Yu is trosloton of thls Lal ho endorse by caBens, aot, 
Perhaps, understanding how » hil could be pervious ‘The story, however, of 

‘Abmed, and tho romance of Orfeo and Heurodi (see above, p- 52), are 
ood authority an this point : see also above, pp 405, 408, 

+ In the Harleian MS. Mandement. M. de Roquefort confosses his total 
ignorance of this people; we follow his example, May it not, howgvet, be 
ouneeted with mananf, and merely wgnify people, inhabitants? 








428 CELTS AND CYMRY, 
‘Stil following the blood, that fell 
The tor Chorow to toe eutel 
She to the mane; with blood 


She extered thea s low cbambére ; 

A knight she found fast sleeping there; 
Sho knew him not—she passed on— 
‘To a larger chamber came anon; 

A bed, and nothing more, there found, 


were gold enamelled ; 
T could not price the clothes aright: 
‘The chandeliers and tapors bright, 
Which night and day burned constantly, 
Were worth the gold of a cites. 


She finds her lover at ead pe of death. 

At seeing his wretched state the unhappy etek 
again. The expiring knight endeavours to console her ; and, 
foretelling his own death on that day, directa her to 
lest his people in their grief should ill treat her as the cause 
of his death. She, however, protests that she will stay and 
die with him, ag, if she returns, her husband will put her to 
death. The knight repeats his consolations, and gives her a 
ring, which, while she wears, her husband will retain no 
remembrance of what relates to her. At the same time he 
gives her his sword, which she is to keep safely and to give 
vo her son when grown up and become a valiant knight. He 
says, she then 

Unto a festival will go; 

Her lord will thither wend also; 

Unto an abbey they will come, 
Whore they will wo a stately tomb, 
‘Will learn the story of the 

And how he was there bari 

‘There thou the sword shalt to him reach, 
And all the Adventure then teach, 

How ho was born, who was his sire; 

‘His deeds enough will then admire, 


He then gave her a dress of fine silk, and insisted on her 





BRITTANY. 429 


She is with difficulty induced to leave him, and 
18 half a league from the place when she hears the 
bells tolling, and the cries of grief of the Vi 
death of their lord. She faints four times, but at h 
recovering retraces her steps, and returns to her tower, 
husband makes no inquiry, and gives her no farther uneasi- 
ness. She bare a son, as Eudemarec had foretold, and named 
him Ywenec. As he grew up, there was not his peer in the 
kingdom for beauty, valour, and generosity. 

After Ywenec had been dubbed a knight, his supposed 
father was summoned to attend the feast of St. Aaron at 
Carlion. He went, accompanied by his wife and Ywenec. 
‘On their way, they stopped at a rich abbey, where they were 
received with the utmost hospitality. Next day, when th 
asked to depart, the abbot entreated them to stay a little 
longer till he should show them the rest of the abbey. They 
consented, and after dinner, 


On entering the chapterroom, 
fread a lage and pagly tomb, 

Covared with rich tapestry, 

Bordored with gold cmbroidery. 

= head and myo and _ there were 
wenty tapers burning clear; 

orig; por 3 the chandeliers ; 

Of amethyst wore the conséres, 

With which they incensed alwiy, 

For great honoGr, this tomb each day. 


‘The curiosity of the visitors was excited by the sight of this 
magnificent tomb, and they learned, on inquiry, that therein 
lay one of the noblest and most valiant knights that had ever 
lived. He had been king of that country, and had been slain 
at Caerwent for the love of a lady, leaving a vacancy in the 
throne which had never been since filled, it being reserred, 
sccording to his last commands, for his son by that lady. 
‘Wher the Dame heard this, she called aloud to her son, 


“Pair son, you now have heard,” abe said, 
pag hep bag hem a 

Tt is your father here doth 

Whom this old man slew wrongfully.” 


She then gave him the sword she had kept so long, relating 





Th. 





430 CELTS AND CYMRY. 

the whole story to lum. At the conclusion she Sidedlan) 
the tomb, and expired. Filled with mge and Y 
sgn blow sack ofthe bad of i od an aad 

both his father and mother. the tate ae 

cal wi bi whom she bad loved, and 

acknowledged Ywenec as king of the ne 


Leng ne ies ee ar 
Who heard this Adventure, a Lay 


There are still to bo seen in Bele rook ibe cavern 
the fountain, the hole, the valley, ete., of the Fi 

The forest of Brezeliande, sey, gies of Ge Fi ee 
and thirteenth centuries, regarded as the chief seat of 

wonders. It contained the tomb of Merlin, 
Wace, hearing of the wonders of this forest, visited it; but, 
by his own account, to little purpose. 


La allai jo merveillos querre (chereher, 
Via la forte et vis Ia terre; 


Paty allay fol m’en Teving, 
Folio quis, por fol me tina® 


There were also the Fountain of Berenton and the Pe 
(block, or steps) Merveilleux. 


En Bretagne co treuve-on 
ad 
‘Quant on gotte liane (ca dessus 

Bi vente ot tonne ot replult jus (a bas). 


Huon de Méry was more fortunate Mia! Wass He 
rinkled the Perron from the golden basin 
from the oak that shaded it, and beheld all the eae 


Such is the result of our inquiries respecting the Fairy 


* Roman de Roux, #. fi. 234. 
pat See Reet, Soplénent a0 Gomale de 2 Lanror Remaioe & w 





euITTANT. 481 


of tho “old gentil Bretons.” 0: to the pmiii 
eet labours of a Breton gentleman rae Denies tate 
Ce ater diced ts om aa 
actually prevails in Brittany. - 

Our author divides the Breton fairies into two elasses,— 
the Fays (2¥es) and the Dwarfs (Nains); of which the 
Breton name seems to be ren, Korrigan, and Korr or 
Korred.t The former he identifies, as we have seen, very 
plausibly, with the Gallicene of Mela; for he says that the 
ancient Welsh bards declare that they reverenced a being of 
the female sex named Korid-gwen, i. ¢. Korid-woman, to 
whom they assigned nine virgins a8 attendants. To this 
being Taliesin gives a magic vase, the edges of which are 
adorned with pearl, and it contains the wondrous water of 

ic genius and of universal knowledge. 

, our authority further states, ean predict the 
future, assume any form they ape move from place to 
place with the seeks of thought, cure maladies by the aid 
of charms which they communicate to their favourites. Their 
size is said not to exceed two feet, but their proportions are 
most exact; and they have long flowing hair, which they 
comb out with great care. Their only dress eed a 
veil, which they wind round their body. Seen at night, or 
in the dusk of the evening, their ete is great; but in the 
daylight their eyes appear red, their hair white, and their 
faces wrinkled a ieee they rarely let themselves be seen by 
day. They are fond of music, and have fine voices, but are 
not much given to dancing, ‘Their favourite haunts are the 
tprings, by which they sit and comb their hair, ‘They are 


* Barzan-Breiz, Chants Populaires de ls Brotagne, recueilles et publiés par 
‘Th. Hermart de Is Villemarqué, Paris, 1846. This is a most valuable work 
and deterving to take its place with the Ballads of Scotland, Scandinavia, and 
‘Servia, to none of which ie it inferior. To the credit of France the edition 
which we use is the fourth. How different would the fate of such » work be 
{to this country! 

+ We wake this distinction, because in the ballads in which the personage 
faa Fay, the word used is Korrigan or Korrig, while in that in which the 
Doarfs are actors, the words are Korr and Korred. But the truth ls, they are 
Ail bor diferent forme of Kort. They areal be ane, angular and pla 
‘The Breton changes ite firt consonant like the Irish: see p. 871. Wo alse 
moet with Crion, Gorie, Couril, as mamew of theve beings, but they are only 
forms of thove given above. 





32 CELTS AND CTMEY. 





said to celebrate there e roturning spring & ‘NO 
tural fortival.. On the sod af ite brink fs peed able 
white as the driven snow, covered with most delicious 
viands. In the centre is a tal cup, which emits = 





violent hatred of religion and the lena The sight of a 

soutane, or the sound of a bell, puts them to flight; but 
the object of greatest abhorrence to them is the Holy 
Virgin. The last trait to be noticed of these beings is, 
asia similar beings in other countries, their breath is 
leadly. 

The reader must have observed the resemblance 
which the Korrigan bear to the Elle-maids of Scandinavia, 
In like manner the Korred are very similar to the Trolls,* 
These are usually represented as short and stumpy with 
shaggy hair, dark wrinkled faces, little deep-set eyes, but 
bright as carbuncles. Their voice is cracked and hollow: 
their hands have claws like a cat’s; their feet are horny like 
those of a goat. They are expert smiths and comera; thi 
are said to have great treasures in the dolment in whi 
they dwell, and of which they are regarded as the builders. 
They dance around them a mighty and wo to the belated 
peasant who, passing by, is foreed to join in their roundel; 


* Henco wo may infer that they came originally from Scandinsvis, comme 
uicated most probably by the Normans, 

+ Stone-tablen. They are called by the same name in Devon and Cornwall 
{in Uris, their appellation is Crom! 





BRITTANY. 438 


he usually dies of exhaustion. Weduesday is their holiday; 
the first Wednesday in May their annual festival, which they 


nished with a lange leathern purse, which is said to be full of 


Morgan (sea-women) and Morvere'h Cae este: and ay 
and crystal 


heard her singing; her songs were plaintive as the waves.""* 
In M. Villemarqué’s collection there are three 

relating to the Korrigan and Korred. The following is a 

faithful translation of the first of them in the exact measure 

of the original. All the Breton poetry is rimed, very fre- 

quently in triads or tercets. 


Hort Pann anv the Rorrigan. 


Tae Lord Nann and his bride so fair 
In early youth united were, 

In early youth divided were. 

The lady lay-in yesternight 

Of twins, their skin as snow was white, 
A boy and girl, that glad his sight, 


“ What doth thy heart desire, loved one, 
For giving me so fair 9 son? 
Say, and at once it shall be done, 


* Barzan-Brelz,, & xlix. 69. 
” 








ORLTS AND OYMRY. 
“ & woodeock from the of the gin, 
Or roebuck from the forest pag green? 
“The rocbuck's flesh ix savoury, 
But for it thou to the wood should’st hie.” 


Lord Na he the fyeen 


andi oe SSE 
‘Unto the green-wood hied with speed. 
When he unto the wood drew nigh, 

A fair white doe he there did spy, 

And after her such chase he made, 

The ground it shook beneath their tread. 


And after her such chase made he, 
From his brows the water copiously 


And from his horse’s sides ran down. 
The evening had now come on, 

And he ee ee 
Fast chy 8 Brandan eae 


To quench i es be enone ome 
‘The Korrig at her fount snt there 
A-combing of her long fair hair. 


‘She combed it with a comb of gold— 
‘These ladies ne'er are poor, we're told. _ 
“ Rash man,” cried she, Bg 
To come disturb my waters fair! 
eee unto me pugs thy fay, 
rears thou shalt waste 
Or tien thou shale die ere the third day.” 
SU pip 
now a year, 








BRITTANY. 435. 


“T shall not surely waste away, 
Nor shall 1 dio ere the third day ; 


“T shall not die within three days, 
But when it unto God shall please.” — 


“ Good mother, mine, if you love me, 
See that my bed made ready be, 
For I have ta’en 4 malady. 


“ Let not one word to my wife be told; 
In three days I shall lie in the mould, 
A Korrigan has thus foretold.” 


And when three days were past and gone, 
The young wife asked this question,— 
«My mother-in-law, now tell me why 
The bells all ring thus constantly ? 


* And why the priests a low mags sing, 
All clad in white, as the bells xing?” 


“Last night a poor man died whom we 
A lodging gave through charity.” 


“My mother-in-law, tell me, I pray, 
My Lord Nann whither is he gone away?" 


** My daughter, to the town he’s gone, 
‘To see thee he will come anon.” 


“ Good mother-in-law, to church to fare, 
Shall I my red or blue gown wear ?” 


“The custom now is, daughter dear, 
At church always in black to appear.” 


As they crossed oer the churchyard-wall, 
On her busband’s grave her eye did fall. 


“ Who is now dead of our family, 


‘That thus fresh dug our groun tere 
Lad 


= 


CELTS AND CYMRY. 


“ Alas! my child, the truth can T 
Not hide: thy husband there doth lie.” 


‘On ber two knees herself she cast 
And rose no more, she breathed her last, 


Tt was a marvel to see, men say, 
The night that followed the day, 
The lady in earth by her lord lay, 


To see two oak-trees themselves rear 
From the new-made grave into the air; 


And on their branches two doves white, 
‘Who there were hopping gay and lights 


Which sang when rose the morning-ray 
And then toward heaven sped away. 


This ballad is very remarkable. Its similarity to that of 
Sir Olof, so celebrated in Scandinavia, and of which we have 
already ‘given two variations out of fifteen, must strike 
every one; in its concluding stanzas also it resembles other 
Scandinavian and English ballads. On the other hand, the 
White Doe and the Korrigan at the fount remind us of the 
Lais of Marie de France. Our opinion on the whole is, 
that the ballad belongs to Scandinavia, whence it was 
brought at an iod—by the Normans, we might sa) 
only for its Christian air in both countries—and naturalit 
in the us mer. It is rather siege that there is 
neither an Bi h Scottish version of it. 


The next lay, which is entirely composed in tereeta, is the 
story of a changeling. In order to recover her own child 
the mother is advised by the Virgin, to whom she has 
prayed, to prepare a meal for ten farm-servants in an 
shell, which will ¢ the Korrid speak, and she is thon'to 
whip him well till he cries, and when he does so he will 
taken away, The woman does as directed: the Korr asks 
what she is about: she tells him: “For ten, dear mother, in 
an eggshell! I have seen the egg before I saw the white 
beard have seen the acorn before I saw the tree: I have 





BRITTANY. 437 


teon the acorn and I have seen the shoot; I have seen the 
oak in the wood of Brézal, but never saw I such a thi 
this.” “Thou hast seen too many things, my son,” 
she, and began to whip him, when one came crying, “Don't 
him, give him back to me; F have not done yours any 
injury. He is king in our country.” When the woman 
went home she found her own child sleeping sweetly in the 
cradle. He opened his eyes and said, “ Ah! mother, I have 
been a long time asleep!” 

Among the Welsh legends above related, that of the 
Fairies Banished has some resemblance to this; but M. 
‘Villemarqué says that he was told a changeling-story by the 
Glamorgan peasantry, precisely the same as the Breton 
legend. In it the changeling is heard muttering to himself 
in a cracked voice, “I have seen the acorn before I saw the 
oak: I have seen the egg before I saw the white hen: I 
have never seen the like of this." It is remarkable that 
these words form  rimed triad or tereet nearly the same 
with that in the Breton ballad,* whence M. Villemarqué is 
led to suspect that the legend is anterior to the seventh 
century, the epoch of the separation of the Britons of Wales 
and Armorica, But as changelings seem to have come from 
the North, we cannot consent to receive this theory. He 
also quotes from Geoffrey of Monmouth’s Life of Merlin, 
“There is in this forest,” said Merlin the Wild, “an oak 
.aden with years: I saw it when it was beginning to gro 
I saw the acorn whence it rose, germinate and become a twig 
I have then lived a long time.” ‘This would, in our opinion, 
tend to show that this was an ordinary formula im the 
British lan, 5 

‘The third and Jast of those ballads tells, and not without 
humour, how Paskou-Hir, #. ¢, Long-Paskou, the tailor, 
one Friday evening, entered the abode of the Korred, and 
there dug up and carried home a concealed treasure. Thay 








* Wrusn, Bastox. 

Gwoliz mez ken gwelet deren, Gweliz vi ken guelet lar wenn, 
Gwoliz vi ken gwelet iar wou, Gwelia wer ken gwelet gweven, 
Eriovz ae wiliz evelhenn, Gweliz mex ha gwelia gwialy 


Gwelle derven e Koat 
pa woliz 








438 ORLTS AXD CYMRY. 


pursued him, and came into the court-yard dancing with 
might and main, and singing,— 

Dilun, dimours, dimerdher 

Ha diriaow, ba digwoner. 


Monday, Tuesday, Wednesday, 
And Thursday, and Friday, 


and they end 


on the tailor to come and join them they would 
Korr is good for 


floor of his house with hot ashes and cinders on which 
Korred burned their feet. This made them scamper off, 
before they went they smashed all his crockery and earther- 


for 
the 
troasure, and, more cunning than the tailor, he strewed = 
but 


ware. Their words were, “In Iannik-ann- 's house 
we burnt our horny feet and made a fine mess of his 
crock ue 


Che Bance and Zong of the Rorrev. 


‘Tux valley of Goel was a celebrated haunt of the Korred.t 
It was thought dangerous to pass through it at night leat 
one should bo forced to join in their dances, and thus 
perhaps lose his life. One evening, however, a peasant and 


* ‘The tailor ores “Skut the door! Here are the little Dus of the night ™ 
(Setu ann Dusigon nous), and St. Augustine (De Cig. Dei, c. xxii.) speaks 
sf“ Dacmones quos Duscios Galli uuncupant.” It may remind ue of our owe 
word Dewee. 


+ In the original the word is Korrigan, but eee abave, p. 431. 





BRITTANY. 439 


his wife thoughtlessly did so, and they soon found them- 
selves enveloped by the dancing sprites, who kept singing— 


Bas un aror vo gant y. 


For he ha tema ft ough 5 
‘or he has wand of the 

Lat her go, lot her go, 
For she hus tho wan ofthe plough. 


It seems the man had in his hand the fourche, or short stick, 
which is used as a plough-paddle in Brittany, and this was a 
eg for the dancers made way for them to go out of 
the rin, 


When this became known, many ee having fortified 


each sine to join in the dance, They drew lots, and the 
lot fell upon Peric, a humpbacked red- Eaea, but bold stout 
little fellow. He went up to the Korred and asked per- 
mission to take share in their dance, They granted it, and 
all went whirling round and round, singing 


Dilun, Dimeurs, Dimere’her, 
Monday, Tuceday, Wednesday. 


Peri, of the monotony, when there was a t 
wud ee GR Sete 
Ha Diriaou, ha Digwener. 
And Thursday and Friday. 


Mat! mat! ( 1 !) cried they, and gathering 

him, th gest aoe ete bry tbe ne: or mad 
He laughed, and only asked them to remove his chs ia and 
change the colour of'his hair. They forthwith took old of 
him and tossed him up into the air, throwing him from hand 
to hand till at last he lighted on his feet with a flat back 
and fine long black hair. 





+10 CELTS AND OYwRyY, 


When Jean saw and beard of the change he resobred to 
try what he could yet from the potent oeee so a few 
evenings after he went and was admitted to the dance, which 
now went to the words as enlarged by Peric, To his 
addition he shouted out, 


Ha Disadarn, ha Disul. 
And Saturday and Sunday. 


“ What more ? what more?” cried the Korred, but he only 

went on repeating the words. They then asked him what 

he would have, me he replied riches. They tossed him up, 

and kept bandying him about till he cried for merey, and on 

a to the ground, he found he had got Peric’s hump and 
hair. 


It seems that the Korred were condemned to this con- 
tinual dancing, which was never to cease till a mortal should 
join in their dance, and after naming all the days of the 
week, should add, He cet chu er sizun, “ And now the week 
is ended.” They punished Jean for coming so near the end 
and then disappointing them.* 


We add the following circumstances from other authorities: 
At Carnac, near Quiberon, says M. de Cambry, in the 
department of Morbihan, on the sea-shore, is the Temple of 
Carnac, called in Breton “Ti Goriquet" (House of the Gorics), 
one of the most remarkable Celtic monuments extant, Tt ix 
composed of more than four thousand large stones, standing 
erect in sn arid plain, where neither tree nor shrub is to be 
seen, and not even a pebble is to be found in the soil on 
which hes dong If the inhabitants are asked i 
this wonderful monument, they say it is an old camy 
Cwsar's, an army turned into stone, or that it is the of 
the Crions or Gorics, These they describe as little men 
between two and three feet high, who carried these enormous 
masses on their hands; for, though little, they are stronger 
than giants. Every night they dance around the stones; 


* From an article signed H—¥ in a cheap publication called Tisete for 
the People. ‘The writer says he beard it in the neighbourhood of the Vale of 
Goel, aud it has overy appearance of being genuine, Villemarqué (i. 61) snen: 
tons tho lst circumstance aa to the end ofthe penance of the Korred. 





BRITTANY, 441 


md woe betide the traveller who approaches within their 
reach ! he is foreed to join in the dance, where he is whirled 
about till, breathless and exhausted, he falls down, amidst 
the peals of laughter of the Crions. All vanish with the 
b of day.* 

Tn the ruins of Tresmalouen dwell the Courils.+ They are 
of a malignant disposition, but great lovers of dancing. At 
night they sport around the Druidical monuments, The 
unfortunate shepherd that approaches them must dance their 
rounds with them till cock-crow; and the instances are not 
few of persons thus ensnared who have been found next 
morning dead with exhaustion and fatigue. Woe also to the 
ill-fated maiden who draws near the Couril dance! nine 
months after, the family counts one member more. Yet so 
great is the power and cunning of these Dwarfs, that the 

‘oung stranger bears no resemblance to them, but they 
impart to it the features of some lad of the village. 

A number of little men, not more than a foot high, dwell 
under the castle of Morlaix. They live in holes in the 
ground, whither they may often be seen going, and beating 
on basins. They possess great treasures, which they some- 
times bring out; and if any one pass by at the time, allow 
him to take one handful, but no more. Should any one 
attempt to fill his pockets, the money vanishes, and he is 
instantly assuiled by a shower of boxes in the ear from 
invisible hands. 

The Bretons also say that there are spirits who silently 
skim the Sie in the dairies. They likewise speak of 
Sand Yan y T: Ue John and Father), who five lights 
at their ape » Which they make spin round and round 
like » wheel.t 

‘There is a species of malignant beings, called Night 





* Monumens Celtiques, p, 2, An old sailor told M. de Cambry, that one 
of these slones covers an immense treasure, and that these thousands of thee 
shave been set up the better to conceal it. He added that « calculation, the 
‘key to which was to be found in the Tower of London, would alone indicate 
the spot where the treasure lies, 

+ For what follows we are indebted to the MS, communication of Dr, We 
Firimm, He quotes as his authority the Zeitung der Gesellschafter for 1826, 

Tho former seems to be a house spirit, the Goblin, Follet, or Lutin of 
the north of France; the latter is apparently the Jgnia Futwua, 





\, 
File 
i 
ad 
a 


mia 








SOUTHERN EUROPE, 


——— 

© faratrate Ninfe, o agrestt Pan 

© Satirt « Sitvant, o Faunf ¢ Driaal, 

Rajadi ed Amadriadi, © Somideo, 

‘Oreadl, © Napee, or nlets sole, 

Savazzano, 
Usoerr the title of Southern Europe, we comprise Greece 
and those nations whose languages are derived from the 
Latin; Italy, Spain, and France. Of the Fairy-system, if 
there ever was one, of Portugal we have met with nothing, 
at least in the works of Camoens, Bernardes, and Lobo. 
‘The reader will, in this part of our work, find little corre- 

sponding to the Gothic Dwarfs who have hitherto been our 
companions. The only one of our former acquaintances 
that will attend us is honest Hob-goblin, Brownie, Kobold, 
Nis, or however else he may style himself. And it is very 
remarkable that we shall meet with him only in those places 
where the Northmen, the Visigotha or other Scandinavian 
tribes settled. Whence perhaps it might be concluded that 
they brought him with them to the South of Europe. 


GREECE. 
—— 
"Re rigurm Nijgm 
eerie eats Arepen,——RURIIIDRE, 
Like « tender Nymph 

‘Within the dewy eaves. 
Tux Grecian mythology, like its kindred systems, abounded 
in personifications.* Modified by scenery so beautiful, rich, 

* See our Mythology of Ancient Greece snd Italy, where (p. 287) moat of 

what follows will be found, with notes, 


an SOUTHERN EUROPE. 


and various as Hellas presented, it in general assigned the 
yy intelli who presided over the various 
seprendinaligucn vie, pred oe Se a 
where enjoyed. They were mostly conceived to be of 
female sex, and were denominated Nymphs, a word 
signifying s new-married woman. 
her it be owing to soil, climate, or to an original dis- 

position of mind and tts organ, the Greeks have ali 
Tones wales! ion of beauty of form, and « 
fondness for representing it. N ore of various kinds 
were therefore always presented to the imagination, in the 
perfection of female youth and beauty. Under the various 
appellations of Oreades, Dryades, Naides, Limniades, 

‘creides, they dwelt in mountains, trees, springs, eae 
sea, where, in caverns and grottos, they ‘a life 
occupations resembled those of females of human race. 
‘Wood-nymphs were the companions and attendants of the 
huntress goddess Artemis; the Sea-nympha averted shij 
wreck from pious navigators; and the Spring- and River- 
nymphs poured forth fruitfulness on the earth. All of them 
were honoured with prayer and sacrifice; and all of them 
occasionally ‘ mingled in love’ with favoured mortals. 

In the Homeric poems, the most ancient A pece 
Grecian literature, we mect the various classes ba fer 
In the Odyssey, they are the attendants of Calypso, 
a goddess and a nymph. Of the female attendanta of Circe, 
the potent daughter of Helios, also designated as a goddess 
and a nymph, it is said, 





Fee 


a 


‘They spring from fountains and from sacred groves, 
And holy streams that flow into the sea, 


Yet these nymphs are of divine nature, and when Zeus, the 
father of the gods, calls together his council, 


‘And springs of streams, and verdant grammy 


The Eumeus prays to the Nymphs to speed the return 
of tegen alte them of the numerous sacrifices 








ONEECE. M5 


Ulysses had offered to them. In another of the poom, 
their sacred cave is thus described :— vai 


But at the harbour's head a ‘leafod olive 


looms 
Of stone, and there the ae do weave their robes, 
‘Soa-purple, wondrous to behold. Ayo-lowing 
Waters are there; two entrances it hath; 

‘That to the north ia pervious unto men; 

‘That to the south more sacred is, and there 

Men enter not, but ‘tis the Immortals’ path. 


Yet though thus exalted in rank, the Homeric Nymphs fre- 
quently ‘blessed the bed’ of heroes; and many a warrior 
who fought before Troy could boast descent from a Nais or 
a Nereis. 

‘The sweet, gentle, pious, Ocean-nymphs, who in the Pro- 
metheus of Hschylus appear as the consolers and advisers 
of its dignified hero, seem to hold a nearly similar relation 
with man to the ao gods. cling the misery 
inflicted on Prometheus by the power Zeus, they 
ery,— 


May never tho all-ruling 

‘Zous rot his rival powor 
Against my thoughts ; 

Nor may I ever fil 

The gods, with holy feasts 

Of merifices, drawing near, 

Bonide tho ceasoless stroam 
Of father Océan : 

Nor may I err in words ; 

But this abide with mo 
And nover fade away, 


One of the most interesting species of Nymphs is the 
D , or Hamadryads, those fications of the vege- 
table life of plants. In the Homeric hymn to Aphroditd, 
wo find the following full and accurate description of them. 
Apbroditd, when she informs Anchises of her pregnancy, 





+16 SOUTHERN EUROPE. 
sod her shamo to have it known among the gods, saya of the 
el 


Bat him, when first he soce the sun's clear light, 

‘The Nymphs shall rear, the mountain-haunting Nymphs, 
‘bosomed, who on this mountain great 

And holy dwell, who neither goddesses 

Nor women are, Their life is long ; they eat 

Ambrosial food, and with the lone frame 

‘The beanteous dance. With them, in the receas 

Of lovely caves, well-spying Argos-aiayer 

And the Sileni mix in Tove. ight pines 

Or caks high-headed spring with them Wj 

The earth man-feeding, soon ax they are born; 

‘Trees fair and flourishing; on the high hilly 

Lofty they stand; the Deathless’ mcred grove 

Mean call them, and with iron never cat. 

But when the fate of death ix drawing near, 

First wither on the earth the beanteous trees, 

‘The bark around them wastes, the branches fall, 

And the Nymph's soul at the ssine moment leaves 

‘The sun's ght. 


They possessed power to reward and punish these who 

See or abridged the existence of their associate-tree. 

the A pds Apollonius Rhodius, Phineus thus ex- 
tl 


plains to the heroes the cause of the poverty of Perebins:— 


Goeval, had endured for any a yea 
ut, in the pride of th, he foolishly 
Gut it; and to him and to'his race the Nymph 
Gave ever after a lot profitless, 


‘The Scholiast gives on this passage the following tale from 
Charon of Lampsacus : 

A man, named Rbecus, happening to see an oak just 
ready to fall to the ground, ordered his slaves to. prop its 
The Nymph, who had been on the point of perishing with 
the tree, came to him and expressed her gratitude to him 
for having saved her life, and at the same time desired him 





ITALY. “AT 


to ask what reward he would. Rhacus then requested her 
to permit him to be her lover, and the Nymph acceded to 
his wishes, She at the same time charged him strictly ta 
avoid the society of every other woman, and told him that a 
bee on ‘oe 2 Le ae 7 bee tapped 
to come ecus as he was ira 

ae the Nj nh that she 


woman under pain of loss of sight. Long i abstained, 
though ‘ee the fairest maida of Sicily. At Lee a 
princess contrived to intoxicate him: he ae 

the threatened penalty was inflicted. 





Monativs, 


Usrorruwatery for our knowledge of Se sess ancient oe 
mythology, the ballad of Rome is i Fa le 
A imilee fate has befallen the ane of he ‘mbria, 
and other pasa of ibe Lereeges The 
mius over the conquerors Serio the 
8 utterly simikilated all that was national and 
ieee al Not but that Latin poetry abounds 
in poet ee matter; but it is the mythology of Greece, 
not of Italy; and the reader of Virgil and will observe 
Seah zee peinn ow iets ob aa he meets in their works is 
8o much however of the population cf ancient Italy, 


© Parthonius Erotica, chap, xxix, 











us SOUTHERN ECKOPR, 


particularly of 1 was Pelasgian, that it is nataral to 
Suppose a great similarity between the religious systems of 
Tatium and Hellas. The Latins do not, however, appear to 
have belioved in choirs of Nymphs. Thoso we read of, such 
as Egeria, Anna Perenna, Juturna, are all solitary, all 
dwellers of fountains, streams, and lakes, The Italian 

did not, like the Grecian Artemis, speed over the mountains 
attended by a train of buskined nymphs. No Dryads sought 
to avert the fate of their kindred trees—no Nereides sported 
on the waves, 

Dwarfish deities they had none. We are indeed told of 
the Lars, particularly the rural Lars, as answering to the 
Gothic Dwarfs ; but no proofs are offered except the diminu- 
tive size of their statues. This we hold to amount to 
nothing. Are we to suppose the following lines of Plautus to 
have been delivered by an “eyas?" 





Lost any marvel who Tam, T shall 

Briefly declare it, Lam the family Lar 

Of thix house whence you soe me coming out 
"Tia many years now that I keep and guard 
‘This farnily ; both father and grandxire 

Of him that has it now, Layo protected. 

Now his grandsire intrusted me a treasane 

Of gold, that I, unknown to all, should keep it 
. * * . . 


Ho has one danghter, who, each day with wine 
Or incense, or with something, worships tne. 
She gives me crowns, and 1 in recompense 
Have now made Buclio find the treasure out, 
‘That if he will, he may more readily 

Get her a match.* 


‘The Lars were a portion of the Etrurian religion. The 
Etrusean word Lar signifies Lord, with which it has a 
curious but casual resomblance.t The Lars were 
like the Grecian heroes, as being the souls of men who, after 
death, still hovered about their former abodes, averting 
dangers from, and bestowing blessings on, the inbubitanta, 
They differed from the Penates, who were, properly speak= 


© Antularia, Prologue. 
+ See our Mythology of Greece and Italy, p. 548; and our Ovid's Faatl, 
Excursus iv. 








ITALY. 449 
ing, Gods, beings of a eee nature, personifications of 


natural powers, the givers of abundance and wealth. 

The old Italians, it appears, believed in a being, we know 
not of what size, ‘alled: an Incubo, that watched over trea- 
sure. “ But what they say I know not,” says Petronius,*® 
but I have heard how he snatched the cap of an Incubo and 
found a treasure,” 


Respecting the Fairy mythology of the modern ‘talians, 
what we have been able to collect is very little. 

‘The people of Naples, we are told,t believe in a being 

much ewornblinis Sie Incubo, whom they call the 
Monaciello, or Little Monk. ‘They describe him as a short, 
thick kind of little man, dressed in the long garments of a 
monk, with a broad-brimmed hat. He i cieps to le in 
the dead of the night, and beckons to them to follow him. 
If they have courage to do so, he leads them to some place 
where treasure is concealed. Several are said to have made 
sudden fortunes through him. In the Neapolitan story-book, 
named the Pentamerone, of which we shall presently. give an 
account, we meet with a Monacicllo of a very different 
character from this guardian of hidden treasure. 

In the second tale of the first day of that work, when the 
prince in the night heard the noise made by the Fairy in his 
room, “he thought it was some chamber-boy coming to 
lighten his purse for him, or some Monaciello to pull the 

lothes off him.” And in the seventh tale of the third da; 
of the same collection, when Corvetto had hidden himself 
under the Ogre’s } bed to steal his quilt, “he began to pull 


* Satyricon, ch. 88, Sunt qui eundem (Hercules) Incubonem ease velint, 
Schol. Hor. Sat. si. 6, 18. 

+ Viessioux, Italy and the Italians, vol. i. pp. 161, 162. 

 Lhuorco, the Oreo of Bojardo’ and Ariosto, probably derived from the 
Latin Orcus: see Mythol. of Greece and Italy, p. 527. In this derivation wo 
find that we had been anticipated by Minneci in his notes on the Mulmantile 
Racquistato, ¢. ii, ste 50, 

Tn a work, from which we have derived some in‘ormation (Lettres sur lee 
Contes des Fées, Paris, 1826), considerable pains are taken, we think to little 
purpose, to deduce the French Ogre from the Cfigours, 2 Tartar telbe, who with 
the other tribes of that people invaded Europe in the twelfth century. In the 
Glowaire dela Langue Romaine, Ogre is explained by Hongrols. Any oney 
Nowever, that reads the Pentamerone will see that the ugly, crucl, man-eating. 

ae 








450 SOUTHERN EULROPE. 


quite gently, when the Ogre awoke, and bid his wife not to 
pull the clothes that way, or she'd strip him, and he would 
get his death of cold.” “Why, it’s you that are 
me,” replied the Ogress, “and you have not left a stiteh on 
me." “ Where the devil is the quilt ?”” says the Ogre; and 
tting his hand to the gronnd, he hap; to touch the 
face of Corvetto, and immediately began to shout out, “ The 
Monaciello, the Monaciello, hola! candles! ran, run!” 
Corvetto, meanwhile, got off with his prize the 
window.* 

It is quite clear that the Monaciello is the same kind ot 
being as the House-spirit of the Gotho-German nations, 
He seems to belong peculiarly to Naplea, for we have not 
heard of him in any other part of Italy. Now we are to 
recollect that this was the very place in which the Normans 
settled, and so he may be their Nis or Kobold ;f or, as he 
is so very like the Spanish Duende, he may be that being 
introduced by the Aragonese, who seem to have exercised so 
much influence over the language and manners of the people 
of Naples. 


: aes belief in os eyes | in bi Italy. 
in the reign of Roger, king of Sicily, a young man appen- 
ing to be bathing in the a late in the evening, poe 
that something waa following him. Supposing it to be one 
of his companions, he caught it by the hair, and it 
on shore. But finding it to be @ maiden of great pe 
and of most perfect form, he threw his cloak about her, 

took her home, where she continued with him till they had a 
son. There was one thing however which greatly grieved 
him, which was the reflection that so beautiful a form should 
be dumb, for he had never heard her speck. One day he 
was reproached by one of his companions, who said that it 


Huoreo ie plainly an Ogre j and thowe expert at the fours de passe passe of 
etymology will be at no low to deduce Ogre from Oreo, Seo Tales and opie 
lar Fictions, p. 2238. 

* In another uf these tales, it is said of x young man, who, oa 
open a cork, found a beautiful maiden in it, that he stood for m while comaue a 
dhillo che ha isto to Monaciells. ; 

+ See Tales snd Popular Picuons chap. ix. p. 269; see aleo Spaim and 
srance. 


ITALY. _ 451 


was a spectre, and not a real woman, that he had at home: 
being both angry and terrified, he laid his band on the hilt 
of his sword, and urged her with vehemence to tell him who 
or what she was, threatening if she did not do so, to kill the 
child before her eyes. The spirit only eaying, that he had 
lost a good wife by forcing her to speak, instantly vanished, 
leaving her son behind. A few years after, as was 
playing on the sea-shore with his companions, the spirit his 
mother dragged him into the sea, where he was drowned.” 


‘We now come to the Fate of romance and tale. 

‘The earliest notice that we can recollect to have seen of 
these potent ladies is in the Orlando Innamorato, where we 
meet the celebrated Fata Morgana, who would at first appear 
tebe, as a personification of Fortune, a being of a higher 
order. 

Ivi 2 una fata nomata Morgana, 
Che a le genti diverse dona loro ; 
Quanto e per tutto il mondo or se ne spande 
Convien che ad essa prima si dimande, 
LL c xy, st, 5, ed. 1831. 


But we afterwards find her in her proper station, subject, 
with the Fate and Witches, to the redoubtable Demogorgon.t 
When Orlando, on delivering Zilante from her, makes h 
swear by that awful power, the poet says: 


Sopra ogni fata 8 quel Demogorgone 
{on #0 ve mai Todiste mccontare) 
gindica tra loro @ fa nygione, 

E quel cho piace a lui pud di lor fare. 

La notte ai cavalca ad un wontons, 
wvarea Te montagne ¢ pana i mare, 

E atrigie, o fate, © fantasiine vane 

Batte con serpi vive ogni dimane. 


80 lo ritrova Ia dimane al mondo, 
Perché non ponno al giorno comparire, 
‘Tanto lo baste al colpo furibondo 

Cho volentier vorrien poter morine. 


® Vincentius apad Kornmann, de Miraculie Vivorum. 

+ This being, unknown to clamic mythology, ie first mentioned by Lactame 
tun, It was probably from Boceaccia’s Genealogia Deorum that Bojardo got 
his knowledge of him. ; 

ae 








62 SOUTHERN ECROrE. 


Or Ie incatena git nel mar 
Or eces pests ala ai ea 
Or per il faoco dictro m é lo mena; 


According to Ariosto,* Demogo has a splendid 
palace in the Himala: eae whither every 
year the Fate are all summoned to before hi 
_ give an account of their actions. st fs 
the air it ‘ious strange convi ces, it is no 
matter to distinguish benwele pcre, anda Sabbath 
of the Witches. 

We meet with another Fata in Bojardo,t the beautiful 
Silvanella, who raised a tomb over Narcissus, and then dis- 
solved away into a fountain. 

‘When Brandamarte opens the magnificent tomb and kisses 
the hideous serpent that thrusts out its head, it gradually 
becomes a beautiful maiden. 





Quenta ora Febosilla quella fats, 
Ei ba Gardino ® gual sepoltu 
ino e Lied 
‘Ovo um gran temspo & stata in pene Garni 


Perché una fata non pud morir mai, 
Bin che non giunge il giorno del 
‘Ma ben ne la sua forma dura 
Mill’ anni o pitt, ul come io aggio indizio. 
Poi (siccome di questa io xi contai 
Qual fabbricato aves il bell’ edifizio) 
In serpe ti tramuta © stavvi tanto 
Che di baciarla aloun si doni il ranto, 
La Th 6 xxvie wt. 14, 15, 


The other Fate who appear in this are Le Fate 
Nera and Bianca, the protectresses of Guidone and Aquilante; 
the Fata della Fonte, from whom Mandricardo obtains the 
arms of Hector, and finally Alcina, the sister of Morgana, 
who carries off Astolfo. “ Dragontina and Falerina, the 
owners of such splendid gardens, may also have been i 
though they are not called so by the poet, 


I Cinque Cant cf at. 1. ong. + Lib, m xvii 56, som. 





ITALY. 453 


Alcina re-appears in great splendour in the Orlande 
ae a she is given a sister named Logistilla, ang 

h, like Morgana in the preceding are eS eee 
measure alli eal, We ae obtain there a glimpse of the 
White and Black Fate. The Maga Manto of Dante be- 
comes here a Fata, and we meet her in the form of a serpent ; 
to account for which she says, 


‘Nascemmo ad un punto che d’ ogni altro male 
Siamo capaci fuor che della morte, 
Ma giunta & con questo essore immortale 
Condizion non men del morir forte ; 
Ch’ ogni settimo giorno ogauna 2 certs 
Che la sua forma in biscia si converta. 

C. xiii ot 98, 

Elsewhere (x. 62) the poet tella us that 


Morir non puote alcuna fata mai 
Fin che il Sol gira, o il ciel non muta stilo, 


In the Amadigi of Bernardo Tasso the Fate appear for 
the last time in Italian poetry ;* but in greater number, 
and, we may say, greater splendour than elsewhere. There 
are two classes of them, the beneficent and protective, and 
the seductive and injurious, The terms and Tneau- 
tatrice, as well as Fata, are applied to them all indifferently, 
The good Fairy-ladies are Urganda, termed La savia and 
La sconosciuta,t the guardian of Amadigi, and the fair 
Oriana; Silvana or Silvanella who stands in a similar rela- 
tion to Alidoro; Lucina, alo named La Donna del Lago, 
another protectress of Alidoro and of his lady-love, the 
warrior Mirinda, sister of Amadigi; Eufrosina, the sister of 
Lucia; Argea, called La Reina della Fate, the protectress 
of Floridante, to whom, after making him undergo various 
trials, she gives her daughter Filidora in marriage ; finally, 
Argea’s sister Filidea. Tho Fate whose character resembles 
that of Alcina are Morganetta, Nivetta, and Carvilia, the 


© There is, kowerer, a Maga or Fata named Falsirona in the Adone of 
jarini. 


+ La Sabin and La Deseonocida of the original romance, which Tasso 
follows very closcly in everything relating to Andis and Oriana. 











454 SOUTHERN EUROPE. 


ridin preeiceheee se) Beside these then are two Fate 
of character, Dragontina, whe faced ee 
and gardens, in which, at the desire of her father, 
gochaated a young prince end his wile ; sod Mootasis, wits 
to avenge the fate of her lover, slain by Alidoro, 

that warrior in 3 temple which she had raised to the memory 
of the fallen.* 


The earliest collections of Euro) Pairy-tales in prose 
belong to Italy. In 1560, Stra a native of | 
in the Milanese, published at Venice his Notti 3 
collection of tales, jokes, and riddles, of which several, and 
those the best, are Fairy-tales. These were translated into 
French in 1560-76, and seem to have been the origin of the 
so well known Contes des Feés. Perrault’s Puss in Boots 


and many others of Madame D'Aulnoy's, who 

largely from the Notti Piacevoli, are tobe found in Straparola, 
Tn 1637, eighty-seven years after the Notti Piscevoli 
appeared at Naples, and in the Neapolitan dialect, the 


The author, Giambattista Basile,t had spent bis youth in 
Candia, and then passed several years rambling 
Italy. He seems to have carefully treasured up all the 


* Few of our readers, wo premume, are acquainted with thin pow, wed they 
will perhaps be surprised to learn that it is, afver the Furioso, the mort bewie 
Uiful romantic poem in the Malian language, graceful and sweet almont te 
exces. It is strange that it should be neglected in Italy ala. One exes 
may be its length (One Hundred Cantos), another the constant and inartificiak 
breaking off of the stories, and perhaps the chief one, ita serious moral tone so 
different from that of Ariosto. It might be styled The Legend of ‘a 
for the love of its heroes and heroines is proof against all temptations. My 
Paniazl’s charge of abounding in scandalous stories, is not correct, for it is im 






reality 1: ate than even the Facrie Queene. Ginguené, who 
it, appreciates it far more justly, 
+ Sco Tales and Popular Fiction, p. 183, ‘The Pentamerone we may 





observe, was not a title given to it by the author; in like manner the 
title Fielding gave his great work was The EEstory of a Foundling. 

He wns brother to Adriana ard uncle to Leonora Baroni, the ladies whose 
musical talents Milton celebrates, 





rar. 455 


he heard, and he wrote and published them, under the 
feigned name of Gian Alesio Abbatutis, in his native dialect, 
not long before his death, 

In the Tales and ie ee we gave some trans- 
lations from the Notti Piacevoli, the only ones in English, 
and they will probably remain such, as the work is not one 
likely ever to be translated. In the same work we gave two 
from the Pentamerone, and three (the Dragon, Gagliuso, and 
the Goatface) in the former edition of the present work. 
Most certainly we were the first to render any of these 
curious tales into English, and we look back with a mixture 
of pleasure and surprise at our success in the unaided 
struggle with an idiom so different from the classic Italian.* 
We fancied that we had been the first to make translations 
from it into any language, but we afterwards learned that of 
the two tales in our other work, the one, Peruonto, had been 
translated into French (probably by the Abbé Galiani) for 
the Cabinet des Fées, the other, the Serpent into German, 
by M. Grimm.t Of late, this most original work has been 
brought within the reach of cae readers by two trans- 
lations, the one in German by Felix Liebrecht, who has given 
the work complete with few omissions; the other in English 
by Mr. J. E. Taylor, who has made a selection of thirty tales, 
and these most carefully expurgated, in order that agreeably 
‘to its second title, it might form s book of amusement even 
for children—a most difficult task, and in which his success 
has been far greater than might have been anticipated. All 
our own translations have been incorporated in it, and we can 
safely refer to it those who wish to know the real character 
and nature of the Pentamerone, 

Whatever name Basile might give his book it is quite 

in that he never could have meant it merely for children. 
the language alone is Ho enough on that head. It is, 
besides, full of learned allusions and of keen satire, so that it 


* Ex. gr Piume is shiume; Piore, ahiure ; Pisggix, chiaja; Piombo, 
shiunmot Biondo, ghianno,. ‘There sro lkewee in ‘Hispaniciems. 
‘Thus gaiola in Gagliuso which we all rendered coffin, is the Spanish joule, 
cage, and the meaning apparently is that he would have the eat stuffed and 
in w glast-cuse : In like manner calling the eyes suns (as in ma bellesca a 
sole) «ceurs in the plays of Calderon. 

+ In the Tucheabuch fUr altdeuticher Zeit und Kuna, 1816. 








456 SOUTHERN EUROPE. 


could only be uncerstood and relished by grown persons, for 
whose amusement it was apparently designed; and its tales 
are surely not much more extravagant than some of those in 
Ariosto and the other romantic poets. It in fact never was 
a child's book like the Contes de ma Mére I' Oie. It has 
now beeome very scarce; we could not at Naples mect 
with a copy of it, or even with any one who had read it, 





SPAIN. 
—— 


Driendoeite, Quendeetta, 

Quien qulera quo meas 6 foes, 

HE dinaro que ta dna 

En lo que mandares roelre. 

Cavonnos, La Dama Duende, 
Whur we inquired after the fairy-system of Spain, we 
were told that there was no such thing, for that the Ingui- 
sition had long since eradicated all such ideas. 
certainly we would not willingly be regarded as partisans of 
the Holy Office, yet still we must express our doubt of the 
truth of this charge. In Sefior Llorente’s work, a4 fir as 
we can recollect, there ia no account of prosecutions for 
ende-heresy ; and even to the Holy Office we should 
give its due. Still, with all our diligence, our collection of 
Iberian fairy-lore is extremely scanty. 
Our earliest authority for Spain, as for other countries, is 

the celebrated marshall of Champagne, Gervase of Tilbury, 
who thus relates :— 





The Baughter of Peter Be Cadinam, 
—_— 
Ix the bishoprick of Gernnda (i. ¢, Gerona), and the prow 
vince of Catalonia, stands a mountain which the natives call 
Convagum. It is very steep, and on its summit is a lake of 


4 





SPAIN, 457 


dark water, so deep that it cannot be fathomed, The abode 
of the Demons is in this lake; and if a stone, or anything 
else, be thrown into it, there rises from it an awful tempest. 
Not far from this mountain, in a village named Junchera, 
lived a man named Peter de Cabinam, who being one day 
annoyed by the orying of his little girl, wished in his anger 
that the Demons might fetch her away. The child instantly 
vanished—snatched away by invisible hands—and was seen 
no more. Time passed on; and it was seven years after 
this event, when a man belonging to the village, as he was 
‘one day rambling about the foot of the mountain, met a 
man weeping bitterly, and bewailing his hard fate. On 
inquiry, he said that he had now been seven years in the 
mountain under the power of the Demons, who employed 
him as a beast of burden. He added, that there was also a 
‘irl in the mountain, the daughter of Peter de Cabinam of 
junchera, a servant like himself; but that they were tired 
of her, and would restore her to her father if he came to 
claim her. When this information came to Peter de Cabi- 
nam, he forthwith ascended the mountain, and going to the 
edge of the lake, he besought the Demons to give him back 
his child. Like a sudden gust of wind she came, tall in 
stature, but wasted and dirty, her eyes rolling wildly, and 
her speech inarticulate. he father, not knowing what to 
do with her, applied to the Bishop of Gerunda, who took 
this Specie of edifying his people by Se the 
girl to them, and warning them against the danger of wishing 
that the Demons had their children, Some time after the 
man also was released, and from him the people learned that 
at the bottom of the lake there was a large palace, with a 
wide gate, to which palace the Demons 
parte of the world, and which no one could enter but them- 
selves, and those they brought thither.* 


* Otin Imperialia, p. 982. ‘The Demons must have been some kind of 
faisiea : wee above, p. 4. 








453 SOUTHERS EVRUrE. 


‘Origin of the house cf Wars. 


~~ 
As Don Di lord of Biscay, was one lying 
in wait for Bal toon be heard toe roles of one 


who was singing. On looking around, he bebeld on 
summit of a rock a damsel, exceedingly beautiful, and 
attired. Smitten with ber charms, be proffered 
hand. In reply, she assured him that she was 
descont, but frankly accepted his proffered hand; maki 


site 


q 
however, one condition—he was never to a 
name. Tradition says that the fair bride had only a 
defect, which was, that one of her fect was like that of a 
Dies Lopez, however, loved her well, and she bore 

‘im two children, a daughter, and a son named Iniguez 
Guerra, 

Now it See one day, a8 they were sitting at dinner, 
that the lord of Biscay threw a bone to the cee and 


a 

mastiff and a spaniel quarrelled about it, and the spaniel 
riped the mastiff by the throat, and throttled him. “ Holy 
Stayt” exclaimed Don Diego, “who ever saw the like 7” 
Instantly the lady canght hold of the hands of her children ; 
Dicgo seized and held the boy, but the mother glided through 
the air with the daughter, and sought again the mountains 
whence she had come. Diego remained alone with his son; 
and some years after, when he invaded the lands of the 
Moors, he was made captive by them, and led to Toledo. 
Iniguez Guerra, who was now grown up, was peat ey 
at the captivity of his father, and the men of the land told 
him that his only hope was to find his mother, and obtain 
her aid. ‘Iniguez made no delay ; he rode alone to the well- 
known mountains, and when he reached them, behold! his 
fairy-mother stood there before him on the summit of a rock. 
“Come unto me," suid she, “ for well do I know thy errand.” 
And she called to her Pardalo, the horse that ran without a 
rider in the mountains, and she put a bridle into his mouth, 
and bade Iniguez mount him, and told him that he must not 








SPAIN. 459 


give him either food or water, or unsaddle or unbridle him, 
or put shoes upon his feet, and that in one day the demon- 
steed would carry him to Toledo, And Iniguez obeyed the 
eyuncane of his mother, and succeeded in liberating his 
father; but his mother never returned.* 

In the lurge collection of Spanish ballads named El 
Romancero Castellano, the only one that treats of fairy-lore 
is the following, which tells of the enchantment of the King 
of Custille’s daughter by seven fairies,t for a period of seven 
Lea is of the same character as the fairy-tales of France 

ly. 


ia Enfantine. 


A cazan va el caballero, 

eazar como solin.— 
‘Los perros lleva cansados, 
E! falcon perdido avia, 


Arrimarase & un roble, 
Alto es 4 maravilla, 

En un ramo mas alto 
Viera estar una Infantina. 


Cabellos de su cabeza 
Todo aquel roble cobrian ; 
“No te espantes, caballero 
Ni tengas tamafa grima. 

“ Hija soy del buen rey 

¥ de Ia reina de Casti 
Siete fadas me fadaron,t 
En brazos de una ama mia, 





* Related by Sir Francis Palgrave, bot without giving any authority, im 
the Quarterly Review, vol. xxll, See France. 
+ In Don Quixote (part 1, chap. 50) we rend of “Tos siete cnstillos de Tas 
tieta Fadaa bencath the lake of buling pitch, and ofthe fair princes woe 
was enchanted in one of them. 
$ Pada is certuioly the elided part. of this verb, for the Latin mode of 








460 SOUTRERN EUROPE. 


“ Que andase los sicte afion 
Sola en esta montina.* 
Hoy se cumplan los afios 
O mafana, en aquel dia, 


« Por Dios te rucgo, caballero 
Llevesme en tu compaitia, 

Si quisieres por mnger, 

Si no sea por amiga.”” 


« Espereis me vos, sefiora, 
Esta mafiana, aquel dia; 
Iré yo tomar consejo 

De una madre que tenia,” 


La nifia le respondiera, 
Y estas palabras, decia: 
#0 oal bayacel caballors 
Que sola deja la nifia!” 


El se va 4 tomar conscjo, 
Y olla queda en Ja montina, 
Aconsejdle «u madre 

Que la tomase por amiga. 


Quando volvié el eaballero 
No la hallara eu la montina, 
Vid la que la levaban, 

Com muy grande eaballeria, 


El caballero, que lo ha visto, 
En el suelo se caia, 

Desque en si hubo tornado 
Estas palabras decia: 


lision (eee above p. 7.) was retained in Spanish as well as Italian, The quedo, 

Junto, harto, marchito, eacio, enjuto, violento, &e., come from gt 

hartar, &c. Aw the Spanish, following the Latin, also pote tines the 
ido, the 






not aay that fada, Sita, fle s 
* Montina isa small eee. 








SYATN, 461 


* Caballero que tal pierde 

Muy grandes penas merecia, 

Yo mismo seré el alealde, 

Yo me seré la justicia, 

gee me cortan pies I bees 
me arrastran por Ia villa.”* 


Pepito el Corcobado. 


— 


Perrro EL Concoyano,t a gay lively little hunchback, used 
to gain his living by his voice and his guitar; for he was a 
general favourite, and was in constant request at weddings 
and other festivities. He was going home one night from 
one of these festive occasions, being under engagement for 
another in the morning, and, as it was in the celebrated 
Sierra Morena, he contrived to lose his way. se ler 
in vain to find it, he wrapped his cloak about him, and lay 
down for the night at the foot of a cork-tree. He had 
hardly, however, gone to sleep, when he was awakened by 
the sound of a number of little voices singing to an old air 
with which he was well acquainted, 


Lunes y Martes y Mioreoles tres 
over and over again. Deeming this to be imperfect, he 
struck in, adding, 
Jueves y Viernes y Sabado seis. 
‘The little folk wore quite delighted, and for hours the 
mountain rang with oe 
Lunos y Martes y Micrcoles thos, 
Jueves y Vierae® y Sabado veis, 
Monday and Tuesay and Wednesday thi 
‘Thureday and Friday and Saturday, ax, 
* Romancero Castellano por Depping, fi.p.198, 2nd edit A translation of 
thie romance will be found in Thoms's Lays and Legends of Spain, i 
+ i.¢ Joey the Hunchback. Pepito is the dim. of Pepe, i-¢. Joxt, Joseph. 


62 SOUTHERN EynOPE. 


‘They finally crowded round Pepito, and bade him ssk what 
he would for having completed their song so beautifully. 
After a little consideration, he begged to have his hump 
removed. So said so done, he was in an instant one of the 
straightest men in all Spain, On his return home, overy 
one was amazed at the transformation. The story ne 
wind, and another hunchback, named Cirillo, but © 
Pepito, as crooked in temper as in person, having learned 
from him where the scene of his adventure lay, resolved to 
prooded thither and. try hie: tuskc  His/aecunttng eam 
the spot, sat under the cork-tree, and saw and heard all that 
Pepito had heard and seen. He resolved a’so to add to the 


song, and he struck in with “Y Domingo siete” (and Sunday 
, or the 
he wae 





seven); but whether it was the breach of rhy 

mention of the Lord's Day that gave offence, 

instantly assailed with a shower of blows or pinches, and to 

ae his calamity the greater, Pepito’s hump was added to 
is own. 


We thus may sce that there are beings in Spain also 
answering to the various classes of Fairies, But none of 
these have obtained the same degree of reputation as the 
House-spirit, whose Spanish name is Duende or Trasgo. In 
Torquemada’s Spanish Mandeville, as the old English version 
of it is named, there is a section devoted to the Duende, in 
whieh some of his feats, such as pelting people with stones, 
clay, and such like, are noticed, and in the last century the 
learned Father Feijoo wrote an essay on Duendes,t e, on 


House-spirits; for he says little of the proper bie 
Duende, and his examples are Hédiken and the Kobolds, of 





* See Thoms’s Lays and Logonde of Spain, p. 83, Tt was related, ho may 
to friend of his by the late Sir Johu Malcolm, who had heard 
It ie also briefly related (probably on the same suthorty) in the Quarterly 
Reriew, vol. xx1i. (se above pp.364, 438). Redi, in his Letters, gives another 
form of it, in which the scene is at Benevento, the agents are witebes, and 
the hump it taken off, senaa verun suo doler, with a sow of butter, 
Domingo siete is, we are told, & common phrase when any thing is said or 
done mat d fropos. 

+ Teatro Critico, tom.if, His object ie to disprove their existence, and he 
very justly marr that the Duende was usually = knavish servant who had his 
‘own reasons for making noise and disturbing the family. Thi theory will 
also explain the Duonde-tales of Torquemada. 











OraiN. 463 


which he had read in Agricola and other writers. Or the 
whole, perhaps, the best account of the Duende will be 
found in Calderon's spritely comedy, named La Dawa 
Duende. 

In this piece, when Cosme, who pretends that he bad 
seen the Duende when he put out his candle, is asked by his 
master what he was like, he replies: 


Era un fraile 
Tamafito, y tenia puesto 
Un cucurucho tamafio ; 
Quo por estas sefins creo 
Que era duende capuchino, 


This cucurucho was a long conical hat withont a brim 
worn by the clergy in general, nd not by the Capuchiue 
alone. A little before, Cosme, when seeking to avert the 
appearance of the Duende, recites the fullowing lines, which 
have the appearance of being formed from some popular 
charm against the House-spirit: 

Sefiora dama duende, 
Duelase de mi; 


Que soy nifio y solo, 
Y¥ munca en tal mo vi. 


In De Solis' very amusing comedy of Un Bobo hace 
Ciento, Dofia Ana ‘makes the following extremely pretty 
application of the popular idea of the Duende: 

Yo soy, don Luis, una damn 


Que no conozco exte duende 
Del amor, ai no ox por fara 


In another of his plays (2 Amor al Uwo), a lady says: 
Amor es duende NO 


‘Todos dicen que lo ay, 
Y¥ no le ha risto ninguno. 


Tie lines from Calderon prefixed to this ocetion of our 
work, show that money given by the Duende was as unsub- 
stantial as fairy-money in general. This is confirmed by 
Don Quixote, who tells his rather covetous squire, that “los 








464 SOUTHERN EUROPE. 


tesoros de los caballeros andantes zon, como los de loa 
Duendes, aparentes y falsos.”" 

The Spaniards seem also to agree with the of other 
countries in regarding the Fairies as being fi 
One of their most celebrated pocts thus expresses 


f 


Dispotase por hombres eutendidos 
‘Si fud de los cmidos este duende. 


Some Spanish etymologists say that Duende is a cont 
tion of Ducho de casa; others, that it comes from the 
Diar, (dwelling) the term used for the Arab 
north-coast of Africa. To us it appears more 
the Visigoths brought their ancient popular creed with 
to Spain * also, and that as Duerg became Drac in 
‘vence, it was converted into Duende in Spain.t Ibis 
not quite impossible that Duerg may be also the 
‘Trasgo, a word for which we believe no etymon 
proposed. 


el 


Fe 
Hie 


* Sce Taics and Popalar Fictions, p.269. 
+ ‘The change of and # ix not without examples. Thus we 
and aryentum ; water, English; vand, Danish; watn, band 
fero \s Cristofano in Tuscan: homing, nomine, sanguine, wre Aombre, 
nombre, sangre, Spanish. In Dueng when F became m, eaphony 
to dy or vice verad. The changes ee ek when the deri 
‘Lieeceer Arab, as Azucena 





in them taxen in order are all commutable. Our God be with you bee sbrunk 
to Goodbye, and the Spanish Vuestra merced to Usted, pr. aes ‘There must, 
by the way, some time or other; have been an intimate connexion between 
Spsin_snd England, so many of our familiar words scem to have a 

origin, Thos winny is from mio booby from bobo + exc ram 
lavench (» boat) from Lancha ; and perhape monkey (i "frm manna) 


frcw mond, monico. We pronounce our colonel like the Spanish 


be 





FRANCE, 


Pourquol fant-tt wémorvatiler 

Que Ia raison In mieux seule, 
‘Lasse souvent do velller, 

Par dos conton dogro ot do fhe 
Ingenteusoment berese, 


Prowoo plaisir b somomettier > 

Pexnavua. 
Tux Fairy mythology of France may be divided, as respects 
its locality, Dio boo. parte, thas of Northern wail tose of 
Southern France, the Langue d’Oil and the Langue d'Oc. 
We will commence with the latter, as adjacent to Spain. Of 


its mythology, Gervase of Tilbury, who resided in the king- 
dom of Arles, has left us some interesting particulars, and 
other authorities enable us to trace it down to the present 
day. Speaking of the inhabitants of Arles, Gervase thus 
expresses himself : 

“They also commonly assert, that the Dracs assume the 
aman form, and come past into the public market-place 
without any one being thereby Eaeictel: ‘These, they eay, 
have their abode in the caverns of rivers, and occasionally, 
floating along the stream in the form of gold rings or eups, 
entice women or boys who are bathing on the banks of the 
river; for, while they endeavour to grasp what they see, th 
are suddenly seized and dragged down to the bottom: an 
this, they say, happens to none more than to suckling women, 
who are taken by the Dracs to rear their unlucky offspring ; 
and sometimes, after they have spent seven years there, they 
return to our hemisphere. These women say that they lived 
with the Dracs and their wives in ample palaces, in the 
caverns and banks of rivers. We have ourselves seen one of 
these women, who was taken away while washing clothes on 
the banks of the Rhone. A wooden bowl floated along by 
her, and, in endeavouring to cateh it, having got out into the 

au 














466 SOUTHERN *TROFR. 


‘a8 that the Dracs lived on le they had carried off, and 

turned themselves into human forms; and she said that one 

day, when the Drac gave hor an eel-pasty to eat, 

pened to put her fingers, that were greasy with the fat, to 
she immediately 


*Harkye,’ said he, ‘with which eye do you see me? 
pointed to the eye she had touched with the fat: the Drao 
immediately thrust his finger into it, and he was no longer 
visible to any one.””* 


Respecting the Draca, Gervase farther adds: 

“ There is also on the banks of the Rhone, under a guard- 
house, at the North-gate of the city of Arles, a great pool of 
the river. . . . In these deep places, they say that the Dracs 
are often seen of bright nights, in the shape of men. A few 
years ago there was, for three succes ys, eet 
the following words in the place outside the pe of the city, 
which I have mentioned, while the figure as it were of a man 
ran along the bank: ‘Tho hour is passed, and the man does 
not come.” On the third day, about the ninth hour, while 
that figure of a man raised his voice higher than usual, a 
young man ran simply to the bank, plunged in, and was 
swallowed up; and the voice was heard no more.” 

‘The word Drac is apparently derived from Draco; but we 
are inclined to see its origin in the Northern . We 
must recollect that the Visigoths long occupied 
and Languedoc. It is, we apprehend, still in use. Fa Je 
Drae, in Provencal, signifies Uhiire le diable+ Goudelin, 


© Otia Imperialia, p. 987: see above p. 302 et alib, 
t Like the Irish Play the Puck, above, p. 371+ 








FRANCE. 487 


Provengal poet of the seventeenth century, begins his Caste 
en l'Ayre with these ines: 

Belomen qu’ yeu faré le Drae 

Se jamay trobi dins wn sac 
Citic 6 siés milante pistolos 
‘Espeasos como de redolos. 


‘The following curious narrative also occurs in Gervase's 
work, and might seem to belong to Provence :— 

“Seamen tell that one time as a ship was sailing in the 
Mediterranean sea, which sea we call ours, she was sur- 
rounded by an immense number of Bereta (delphinos), and 
that when an active young man, one of the crew, had wounded 
one of them with a weapon, and all the rest of them had 
rapidly sought the bottom, a sudden and awful tempest 
enveloped the ship. While the sailora were in doubt of their 
lives, lo! one in the form of a knight came borne on a steed 
on the sea, and demanded that, for the salvation of all the 
rest, the person who had wounded the porpoise should be 
delivered up to him, The sailors were in an agony between 
their own danger and their aversion to expose their 
to death, which seemed to them to be most cruel, and they 
thought it infamous to consult their own safety at the 
expense of the life of another. At last the man himself, 
deeming it better that all should be saved at the cost of one, 
as Bo were guiltleas, than that such a number of peo) 
should run the risk of destruction on account of his folly, 
and lest by defending him they should become guilty, devoted 
himself to the death he merited, and voluntarily mounted 
the horse behind the rider, who went over the firm water, 
taking his road along it aa if it had been the solid land. In 
a short time he reached a distant region, where he found 
De te & magnificent bed the knight whom he had wounded 

e Mori tees ‘He was directed by his gui 
to pull out the weapon which was sticking in the wound, and 
when he had done 40, the guilty right hand gave aid to the wound. 
This being done, the sailor was speedily brought back to the 
ship, and restored to his companions, “Hence it is, that from 
that time forth sailors have ceased to hunt the porpoises.”"* 


* Otia Imper. p. 9811 see above, 394, Te dots not appear that the 
bode ot these porbolso-knighte was beneath the water, 
ou 





463 SOUTHERN EUROPE. 


Gervase also describes the Kobold, or ne the 
Esprit Follet, or Goblin of the North of France. 

“There are,” says he, “other eee 
Follets, who inhabit the houses of simple country ee 
and can be kept away neither by water nor exorcisms 
as they are not seen, they pelt peop le as they are 
at the door with stones, shcks, mad Tomaestia utensils. 
words are heard like those of at but their form does not 
appear. I remember to have met several wonderful stories 

bY them in the Vita Abbreviata, et Miraculis bestissimi 
Antonii.""* 

Elsewheret he speaks of the beings which he says are 
called Lamim, who, he relates, are to enter houses sud- 
denly, ransuck the jars and tubs, pots and pitchers, take the 
children out of the cradles, Tight lamps or candles, and 
sometimes oppress those who are slee] 

Kither Gervase mistook, or the $5 of the south of 
France were regarded as beings different from mankind. ‘The 
former is, perhaps, the more likely supposition. He thus 
speaks of ‘hem: “ This, indeed, we know to be proved Eres 
day by men who aro beyond all exception; that we have 
of some who were lovers of pl meee: of this kind.t which 
they call Fadas ; and when they married other women, they 
died before consummating the marriage. We have seen most 
of them live in great temporal felicity, who when they with 
drew themselves from the embraces of these Fadas, or dis- 
covered the secret, lost not only their temporal prosperity, 
but even the comfort of wretched | 

“Tn the legend of St. Armentaire, composed about 
Wy Raymond, a gentleman of Provence, we read of ine Fee 

sterelle, and of the sacrifices to her, who used to give 
barren women beverages to drink, to make them 2 
and of a stone called La Lauza de la Fada; thatis the Taye 
stono on which they used to sacrifice to her." | 





- 


© Oile Inper.p 897. tee shave p: 407. Ortbone th House-spitit, who, 
according to Posies, attended the Lan! of Corssse, In — resewnbled 
Hiszelmavn in many points. +1 

F Hujusmodi larcarum. Ye classes the Padas with Solvam and Pans, 

FP. 989. Speaking of the wonderful hore of Giraldus de Cabreciia { 
a sayy, Si Fadus erat, & ¢ says Leiboita, incantatus, ut Fil, Maden, 


sit  Comnbey, Monumons Coltiques, p. 342, Tho author says, that Reterolle, 





ail 





FRANCE, 469 


‘Even at the present day the belief in the Fadas seems to 

inger in Provence and the adjoining districts. 

“On the eo of the 3ist of December,” says Du Mege,* 
the “ Fées (Hadas) enter the dwellings of their worshipers. 
‘They bear good-luck in their right, ill-luck in their left-hand. 
‘Care has been taken to prepare for them in a clean retired 
room, such a repast as is suited to them. The doors and 
windows are left open; a white cloth is laid on a table with 
a loaf, a knife, a vessel full of water or wine, and a cup. A 
lighted candle or wax taper is set in the centre of the table. 
It is the general belief that those who present them with 
the best food may expect all kinds of prosperity for their 
property and their family; while those who acquit them- 
selves grudgingly of their duty toward the Fées, or who 
neglect to make preparations worthy of these divinities, may 
x] the greatest misfortunes.” 

m the eine hanes of the Roman de Guillaume 
au Court-Nez it would appear that three was the number 
of the Hadas. 


Coustume avoiont les gens, par vérites, 





ij pox de vina 
Et par eneosto iert li enfée posent 


‘as well as all the Fairies, was the moon. This we very much doubt, He 









derives her wn the Breton Excler, Brightness, Laura, from Lach 
(nish Clock, tone, 
* Monuments religieux des Voloes Tectomgos, ap. Mile, Bosquet, Nor 


mandie, otey p 92; see above, pp. 161, 342. 

+ See Leroax de Lincy, ap. Mile. Borquet, p. 93, who adds “In Lower 
Normandy, in the arrondissement of Bayeux, they never negleet laying a table 
for the protecting genius of the babe about to be born {* see our nete on 
Bec. tv. 63. Tare collection of decrees of Conncils. made by Barehard of 
‘Worms, who died in 1024, wo read as follows: * Fecisti, ut quacdam mulieroe 
In quibordam temporibus anni facere solent, ut in dome tux mensam praepares 
‘et tuos cibos et potum cum tribue cultellis supra wersam poneres, ut al venin- 
sent tres illae syrores quas antiqua posteritas et antiqua atultitia Parcas nomi- 
tavit, Ibi reficirentur .,. ut eredens illas quax tn dicis ewe sorores tibi pore ant 
hic ant in futuro prodowe?* Guina. Deut, Mythol. Ankang, p. xxxviil.,where 
wo aro also told that these Parew could give a man at his bieth the power of 
tecoming & Werwolf. All this, however, does not prove that they were the 
‘origin of the Pécs; see above, p. 6. 





470 SOUTHEES EUROPE. « 


Some ago a lady, named Marie Ayeard, 2 
mend tidy tw lary, tenia 
vence,” two of which scem to be founded on ee eee 
She names the one La Fée aux Chereux Verts, in it 
relates the story of s young mariner of Marseilles who was 
in the habit of rowing out to sea by himself in the evening. 
On one of these occasions he felt himself drawn down by an 
invisible power, and on reaching the bottom found himself 
at the gate of a splendid palace, where he was received by a 
most beautiful fairy, only her hair was She at once 
told him her love, to which he respo as she wished, and 
after detaining him some time she dismissed him, giving him 
two fishes, that he might account for his pars it 
that he had been fishing. The same invisible power 
him back to his boat, and he reached home at sunrise. 
size and form of his fishes, such as had never been seen, 
excited general wonder; but he feared the fairy too much to 
reveal his secret. An invineible attraction still drew bim to 


charms, in his eyes, eclipsed those of the fairy. He now 
fied the sea-shore, but every time he approached his mistress 
he received an invisible blow, and he continually was haunted 
by threatening voices. At length ho felt an irresistible desire 
to go out again to sea. When there be was drawn mee 
ns before to the palace, but the fhiry now was changed, 
saying, “You ayers ae shall die,” she caused 
him to be devoured by the sea-monsters. But other accounts 
say that she kept him with her till age had furrowed his brow 
with wrinkles, and then sent hin back to poverty on earth. 
The other legend named Le Latin tells how seven Ii 
boys, regardless of the warnings of their old 7 
would go out at gi on various affairs. As they went 
along a pretty hrtle black horse came up to them, and they 
all were induced to mount on his back. When they met any 
of theie playmates they invited them also to mount, and the 
back of the little horse, stretched eo that at last he had on 
him not less than thirty little boys, He then made with all 
sie for the sea, and plunging into it with them they were 
drowned.* 


© This mny remind us of the Neck or Kelpie abore, p 16% ft scemne 
exafirmatory of our theory respecting the Visigothy, ps 466, 


= 





TRANCE, 471 

Passing to Aw wah i esa of Tours in the 
sixth century thus relating an event w! ich ane in his 
youth, A man was going one morning to the forest, and he 
took the precaution to have his breakfast, which he was 
taking with him, blessed before he set out. Coming to the 
byes a9 it was yet day, he drove his betes ei 

© ferry-boat (in ponte qui super navem est), and when 
was about bi Sey owen heard a voice saying, “ Down 
with him! down ‘with him! be quick!” (Merge, merge, ne 
moreris !) to which another replied, “I should bave done it 
without your telling me if something holy did not prevent 
me; for I would have you to know that he is fortified with 
the priest's blessing, so that I cannot hurt hi 

iss Costello + heard in Auvergne a story of achangeling, 
which the mother, by the direction of the Curé, took to the 
market-place, where she whipped it well, till its mother, La 
Fée du Grand Cascade, brought her back her own child. 
Bho also relates at great length a legend which sho styles 
La Blonde de la Roche, in which a young lady, instrueted 
by her nurse, learns to change her form, and thus become 
a companion of the Fées, who are beings of tiny dimensions. 
Afterwards, when she is married, they take away her children, 
but she manages to recover them. 

“La Tioul de las Fadas is within five and a half 8 
of St. Flour, at Pirols, a village of Haute Auvergne. It is 
composed of six large rude stones, covered by a seventh, 
Le and more massive than the rest; itis twelve fect long, 
and eight and a half wide. ‘The tradition relates that a Fée 
who was fond of keeping her sheep on the spot oceupied by 
this monument, resolved to shelter herself from the wind and 
rain. For this purpose she went far, very far, (bien loin, 
bien loin) in search of such masses of granite, as six yoke of 
oxen could not move, and she gave them the form of a 
little house. She carried, it is said, the eat and heavieat 
of them on the top of her spindle, and so little was she in- 
commoded by the weight of it, that she continued to spin all 
the way.” f 






# Greg. Tut, De Glor. Confers ch. xexi., ap. Grimm. p. 466. 
Pilgrimage to Auvergne, tl. jp 294, ae. 
$ Cambry, Monuments Celtiques, ps 


472 SOUTUERN EUROPE. 


‘The following legend is traditional in Périgord =-— 
Embosomed in the forest of the canton of La Double, 
near the road leading from Périgueux to Ribérac, is & 
monument named Roque Brun. It consists of four enormous 
rocks placed two and two, so as to form an alley ten feet 
long and six wide. A fifth rock, higher and thicker than 
the others, closes this space on the west. The whole is 
covered by a huge mass of rock, at least twelve fect 
and from three to four feet thick. There ean be no of 
its being the work of man, and it is remarkable that the 
stone composing it is different from that of the soil on which 
it stands.* The tradition of the canton, however, is, that 
many thousand years ago there was a Fée who was the 
sovereign of the whole country, and having lost her busband 


j 





di turning 
‘a voice of thunder, whoever should 
henceforth dare even to touch this monument of her royal 
spouse. Many an instance is still recorded by the peasantry 
of those who dared and were punished.+ 


The Fuairy-lore of the North of France, at least of Nor 
mandy, is, as was to be expected, similar to that of the other 
portions of the Gotho-German race, We meet itin the féer 
or fairies, and the luting or gobeling, which answer to the 
Kobolda, Nisses, and such like of those nations. 

The Fées are small and handsome in person; they are 


* Tt in-evidently a cromleach, What is said of the nature of the stones is 
alto true of Stoneh 

+ Tattres de 
of Bordeaux. 

t Sco Mile, Bosquet, La Normandie Romanesque et Merveillewe, and the 
works there quoted by this learned and ingenious lady. What follows ia 40 
extremely like what we have seen above of the Korrigan of the adjacent 
Brittany, that we hope ahe has been cureful aot to transfer any of their traits 
wo her Pécs 





re 
lame S & ea Fillo. Périgueux, 1830: by M. Jousnnat 












FRANCE. Ai3 
fond of dancing in the mnighb dines and in their dances which 
the 


are circular they form Corcies des Fées, or fniry-rings. 
If any one approaches their dance, he is irresistibly impelled 
to take part in it. He is admitted with the greatest 
courtesy ; but as the whirling movement increases, and goes 
faster and faster, his head mes giddy, and he falls to 
the ground utterly exhausted. Sometimes the fees amuse 
themselves by Rees up to a great height in the air, 
and, if not killed by the fall, he is found next morning full of 
bruises. ‘hese little beings, it is also said, haunt solitary 
springs, where they wash their linen, which they then a by 
way of preference on the Druidic stones, if at hand, and In 
up in the hollows of rocks or barrows, thence nam 

bres or Grottes des Fes. But, further, it is said of 
them, like the Zutins, oa select particular farms to which 
they resort at night, and there making use of horses, harness 
and utensils of all kinds, they employ themselves at various 
kinds of work, of which, however, no traces remain in the 
morning. They are fond of mounting and galloping the 
horses ; their seat is on the neck, and they tie together locks 
of the mane to form stirrups. Their pease however, 
always brings luck, the cattle thrive where they are, the 
utensils of which they have made use, if broken are mended 
and made as good as new. They are altogether most kind 
and obliging, and have been known to give cakes to those to 
whom they have taken a fancy. 

The Fées of Normandy are, like others, guilty of child- 
changing. A countrywoman as she was one day carrying 
her child on her arm met a Fée similarly engaged, who pro- 
posed an exchange, But she would not consent, even 
though, she said, the Fée’s babe were nine times finer than 
her own, A few days after, having left her child in the 
house when she went to work in the fields, it apeied to 
her on her return that it had been changed. She imme- 
diately consulted a neighbour, who to put the matter to 
the proof, broke a dozen cag and ran, the shells before 
the child, who instantly began to ery out, Oh! what a 
number of cream-pots ! Ee ee ae t 
The matter was now beyond doubt, and the neighbour 
next advised to make it lustily in order to bring 
its real mother to it. This succeeded; the Fée came 





“74 SOUTHERN EUROPE. 


imploring them to spare ber child, and the real one should 
be restored. 

There is another kind of Fées known in Normandy by the 
name of Demee Blanchea, or White Ladies, who are of a leas 
benevolent character. These lurk in narrow places, such as 
ravines, fords and bridges, where passengers cannot well 
avoid them, and there seek to attract their attention. The 
Dame Blanche sometimes requires him whom she thus meets 
to join her in a dance, or to id her over a plank. If be 
does so she makes him many courtesies, and then vanishes. 
One of these ladies named La Dame d? Aprigny, used to 
appear in a winding narrow ravine which occupied the 
a the present Rue Saint Quentin at Bayeux, where, by her 
involved dances, she prevented any one from passing. She 
meantime held out her hand, inviting him to join ber, and 
he did 80 she dismissed him after a round or two; but if he 
drew back, she seized him and flung him into one of the 
ditches which were full of briars and thorns. Another Dame 
Blauche took her station on a narrow wooden bridge over the 
Dive, in the district of Falaise, named the Pont d’ Angot. She 
sat on it and would not allow any one to pass cnless ho went 
on his knees to her; if he refused, the Fée gave him over to 
the Juting, the cats, owls, and other beings which, under her 
sway, haunt the place, by whom he was cruelly tormented. 

car the village of Puys, half a league to the north-east of 
Dieppe, there is a high plateau, surrounded on all sides by 
entrenchments, except that over the sea, where the 
cliffs render it inaccessible. It is named La Cité de Limes 
orLa Cump de César or simply Le Catel or Castel. Tradition 
tells that the Fées used to hold a fair there, at which all 
sorts of magic articles from their secret stores were offered 
for sale, and the most courteous entreaties and blandishments 
were employed to induce those who frequented it to become 
ee But the moment any one did so, and stretehed 
forth his hand to take the article he had selected, the 
perfidious Fées seized him and hurled him down the cliffs. 

Such are the accounts of the Fées still current in Nor 
mandy. ‘To these we may add that of Dame Abonde or 
Habonde, current in the middle ages. William of Ai 
bishop of Paris, who died in the year 1248, thus writes :— 

= Sunt et alie ludificationes malignorum spiritorum quag 





|) 


FRANCE. 475 


faciunt interdum in nemoribus et locis ameenis, et frondosis 
arboribus, ubi apparent in similitudine puellarum ant ma 
tronarum ornatu muliebri et candido; interdum etiam én 
stabulis, cum luminaribus cereis, ex quibus apparent distilla- 
tiones in comis et collis equorum et come ipsorum dilix 
tricate ; et audies eos, qui talia se vidisse fatentur, dicentes 
veram ceram esse quic de luminaribus hujusmodi stillaverat, 
De illis vero substantiis que apparent in domibus quas 
dominas nocturnas et principem earum vocant Dominem 
i Scope quas frequentant, abundan- 

tiam bonorum temporalium prestare putantur non aliter 
tibi sentiendum est neque aliter quam quemadmodum de 
illis audivisti. bee an eo usque invaluit stultitia 
hominum et insania vetularum ut vasa vini et receptacula 
ciborum discooperta relinquant, et omnino nee obstruent 
neque claudant cis noctibus quibus ad domos suos eas 
credunt adventuras ; ea de causa videlicet ut cibos et potus 
quasi paratos inveniant, et eos absque difficultate apparitionis 
pro beneplacito sumant.”* 

Dame Abonde is also mentioned in the same century in 
the celebrated Roman de la Rose as follows -— 





Qui los cine sens ainsinc degoit 

Par les fantosmes qu'il regoit, 

Dont maintes gens par lor folic 
Cuident extre par nuit evtries (0/7és) 
Errans avecquos Dame Habonde. 

Et dient que par tout te monde 

Bi tare entant de nadton (walasoned) 
‘Sunt de ceste condicion, 

Qu'ils vont trois fois on Ia semaine, 

Li cum destinge les maine (mene), 

Et par toun ces ostex (hétels) se boutent, 
No cles ne barres ne redoutent. 

‘Ains sen ontrent par les fondaves (/entea) 
Pur chaticres ot par erovacox. 

Et se partent des cors les ames 

Et vont avec les bonnes dames 

Pur leur forains et par maisons. 

Et le prouvent par tiex (cea) raisons: 
Que Jes diversités voues 

No cont pas en lor liz (lita) venues, 


* Oper i. 1036; Paris, 1674, ap, Gritam, Deut Mythol. p. 26% 








476 SOUTHERN EUROPE. 


Aine (anzs Tt) eant lor ames que Jaborent 
Et par le monde ainsino son corent.* 


In these places we find that Abundia is a queen or ruler 
over a band of what we may call fairies, who enter houses at 
night, feast there, twist the horses’ manes, ete. This 
remind us at once of Shakespeere's Quieen Mab, whoo, UaaiaM 
only acquainted with Habundia through a passage in Hey- 
wood,t we conjectured to have derived her name from that 
of this French damet Chaucer, by the way, always 
habundance with an h, which may have become m aa it 
nin Numps from Humphrey ; so Edward makes Ned, Oliver 
Noll, ete. 


The Lutin or Gobelin§ of Normandy hardly differs in ang 
respect from the domestie spirit of Scandinavia and 3 
He is fond of children and horses; and if the proverb 


On il y a belle fille et bon vin 
La avai hante Je lutin 


lie not, of young maidens also, He earesses the children, 
and gives them nice things to eat, but he alzo whips and 
inches them if naughty.|| He takes great care of the 
jorses, gullops them at times, and lufines their manes, i.¢,, elfe 


* Ap. Grimm, wt sup, Dover (1i1, of Shak. i. 382) was, we bellewe, the 
fire’ who directed attention to Abundia, Te quotes from an old fabian : 
Ceate riches nus abonde, 
Noa I'arons de par Dame Abonde, 
Ono kind of these the Tali 
F¥ée the Fronch ; we Sybile; and the same 
Others White Nymphs; and thore that have then seen, 
Night Ladies some, of which Habundia queen. 
Hierarchie, will. ps S07, 
2 Mr. Thome prefers s derivation from the Cymric, Mab, boy, child. 
¥ Thero is no satisfactory derivation of Lutin, for we caunot regant ax neh 
Grimm's & luctu. — Godelin, Goblin, or Goubelin, ie evidently the sate aA 
Kobold. Follet ((om fol, fou) snd Farfadet, are other natiex Bath 
Gobelin and Latin were in uso in the 11th century. Onderie Vitalis, speaking 
of the demon whom St. Taurin drove out of the temple of Diana, says, Heme 
rulgus Gobelinum appellat, sud Wace (Roman de Kou, ¥. 9718) says of the 
fainiliar of bishop Mauger who excommunicated the Conqueror 
Ne sei #estcit lutin om mom 
|| Mothers also threaten their children with him, Ze gobetin cous mangers, 
ee gobelin rows emportera, Vknr L’Aank, Btymologie, bp. 262, 










Fate name; 




















FRANCE. 477 


or plaits and twists them in an inexplicable manner. So fond, 
Bead, is he of this amusement, that it is related that when 
one time two young girls fell asleep in a stable, he Jutined 
their hair in such a way that they had to cutit all off. Some- 
times the Lutin takes the form of a young villager, and struts 
about with great complacency. On oh occasions it is ne+ 
cessary to call him Bon Gargon, a thing the Norman pea- 
sant never neglects to do. At other times he appears under 
‘the form of a horse ready bridled and saddled. Tf any peasant, 
after his day’s work, is induced to mount him m order 
to ride home, he begins to kick and fling and rear and bound, 
and ends by jerking him into a marsh or a ditch full of water. 
Wien ie takes tits fur, ba jx called Le. Cheval Bayan 
probably after the famous steed of the Paladin Rinaldo. 

The followin tradition of “Ze Lutin, ow le Fé amou- 
reuc,” is related in the neighbourhood of Argentan :— 

A Fé was fond of a pretty young paysanne, and used to 
come every evening when she was spinning at her fireside, 
and take his seat on a stool opposite to her, and keep gazin, 
on her fair face. The ungrateful object of this respectfi 
attention, however, told her husband tke whole story, and 
in his jealous mood he resolved to have his revenge of the 
amorous Lutin. Accordingly, he heated the girdel (galetiére) 
red-hot, and placed it on the seat which he used to occupy, 
and then dressing himself in his wife’s clothes, he sat in her 
place, and began to spin as well as ke could. The Fé came 
as usual, and instantly perceived the change. “ Where,” 
said he, “is La-belle belle of yesterday evening, who draws, 
draws, and keeps always twirling, while you, you turn, turn, 
and never twirl?’’ He, however, went and took his usi 
seat, but immediately jumped up, screaming with pain. 
His companions, who were at hand, inquired the cause. 
“Tam burnt,” cried he. “ Who burned you?" cried they. 
“ Myself,” replied he; for this the woman bad told him waa 
her husband's name. At this they mocked at him and went 


away.” 
‘The best way, it is said, to banish a Lutin who haunts a 


* Ia another French tale a man to. deceive a Fé, put on his wife's clothes 
and was minding the child, but she sid ax she came in, “ Non, tu ne point ia 
belle a’ a soir, tu ne files, ni ne vogues, ni ton furean ne tem 7 
and to ‘ish him she turned some apples that were roasting on the inte 
pou. Beonzisun op. Gain, p. 885. 








as SOUTHERN EUROPE. 


house, is to scatter flax-seed in the room that he most fre 
mts. His love of neatness and regularity will not allow 

im to let it He there, and he soon gets tired of picking it up, 
and so he goes away. 

A Lutin, named the Nain Rouge, haunts the coast of 
Normandy. He is kind in his to the and 
often gives them valuable aid ; bet fo pasilshen Sha do 
not treat him with proper respect. ‘Two fishermen who lived 
near Dieppe, were oing one day to Pollet. On their 
they found a little 


y sitting on the road-side ; 
him what he was doing there. “I am resting myself” said 
he, “for I am going to Bernevillo” (a village within a 

of Pollet.) They invited him to join company; he 

and amused them greatly with his tricks as they went 

At last, when they came to a pond near Berneville, the 
cious urchin caught up one of them, and flung him, like 
shuttlecock, up into the air over it; but, to his great di 
pointment, he saw him land safe and sound at the other 
“Thank your patron-Saint,” cried he, with his cracked roice, 
“for putting it into your mind to take some holy water when 
you were getting up this morning. But for that you'd have 
Zot a nice dip.” * 

A parcel of children were playing on the strand at Pollet, 
when Le Petit Homme Rouge came by. They began to 
make game of him, and he instantly commenced pelting them 
with stones at such a mte that they found it necessary to 
seek refuge in 4 fishing-boat, where, for the space of an hour, 
as they crouched under the hatches, they heard the shower 
of stones falling so that they were sure the bont must be 
buried under them. At length the noise ceased, and when 
they ventured to peep out, not a stone was to be seen. 

thors ia also ia Normandy a kind of spirits called Lubins, 
which take the form of wolves, and enter the church: 
under the guidance of a chief, who is quite black. They are 
very timorous, and at the least noise they fly, crying * Robert 
est mort! Robert est mort!" People say of a timorous man, 
“ Ila peur de Lubins!” ¢ 





FRANCE. 479 


A belief in Fées, similar to those which we nave denomi- 
nated Fuiries of Romance, seems to have prevailed all over 
France during the middle ages. 

‘The great Bertrand Duguesclin married a lady named 
Tiphaine, “ cxtraite de noble lignée,” says his old biographer ; 
“laquelle avoit environ vingt-yuatre ans, ne onques n'avoit 
été mariée ot éstoit bonne et sage, et moult e aux arts 
@'astronomie; aucuns disoient qu'elle éstoit mais non 
éatoit, mais éstoit ainsi inspirée et de la Grace de Dieu.” 

One of the chief articles of accusation against the heroic 
and unfortunate Maid of Orleans, was “ Que souvent alloit 
4 une belle fontaine au pais de Lorraine, laquelle elle nom- 
moit bonne fontaine aux Iées uostre Seigneur, eb en icelui 
lieu tous ceulx de pays quand ils avoient fiebvre ils alloient 
pom recouvrer garison, et Ja alloit souvent la dite Jebanne 

Peele, sous un grand arbre qui la fontaine ombroit, et 
pparurent A elle St. Katerine et St. Marguerite." * She 
mee agait rien de ceux gui vont avecg les 

ves 2” + 

Of these Fées the most celebrated is Melusina, who was 
married to the Count of Lusignan. Toward the end of the 
fourteenth century, Jean d’Arras collected the traditions 
relating to her, and composed what he called her * Chronicle.” 
Stephen, a Dominican of the house of Lusignan, took up the 
history written by Jean D'Arras, gave it consisteney, and 
cast such splendour about his heroine, that several noble 
houses were ambitious of showing a deacent from her. Those 
of Luxembourg and Rohun even falsified their genealogies 
for that purpose; and the house of Sassenage, though it 
a claim its descent from a monarch, preferred Melusina, 
and to gratify them it was feigned that when she quitted 
Lusignan she retired to the grot of Sassenage, in Dauy ae 

‘The following is # slight sketch of the story of the 
Melusina.t 








la et Je reste. 
Ange par la figure, et serpent par _ 


* Charter. + Seo above, p. 475, 
tf Histoire de Melusine, tirée dee Ctroniques de Poitou, Paris, 1698 
Dobenck, des Deutechen Mittolalter und Volkaglauben, 





480 POUTHERN EUROPE, 


Legend of Melusinn 


Exiwas, king of Albania, to divert his grief for the death of 
his wife, amused himself with hunting. Ons day, at the 
chase, he went to a fountain to quench his thirst: as he 
approached it he heard the voice of a woman singing, and ou 
coming to it he found there the beautiful Fay Pressina, 

After some time the Fay bestowed her hand upon him, on 
the condition that he should never visit her at the time of 
ber Iving-in. She had three daughters at a birth: Melusins, 
Melior, and Palatina, Nathas, the king’s son by a former 
wife, hastened to convey the joyful tidings to his , Who, 
without reflection, flew to the chamber of ihe queen, and 
entered as she was bathing her daughters. Pressina, on 
seeing him, cried out that he had broken his word, and she 
must depart; and taking up her three daughters, she 
disappeared. : 

She retired to the Lost Island ;* so called because it was 
only by chance any, even those who had repeatedly visited it, 
could find it, Here she reared her children, ing them 
every morning to a high mountain, whence Albania might be 
seen, and telling them that but for their father’s breach af 
promive they might have lived happily in the distant land 
which they'beheld. When they were fifteen years of 
Melusina asked her mother particularly of what their 
had been guilty. On being mformed of it, she conceived the 
design of being rerenged on him. Engaging her sisters to 
join in her plans, they set.out for Albania: arrived there, 
they took es: and all his wealth, and, by # chars, 
inclosed him in a high mountain, called Brandelois. On 
telling their mother what they had done, she, to punish them 
for the unnatural action, candemned Melusina to become 
every Saturday a serpent, from the waist downwards, till she 





© i © Cephalonls, see above, p. 42. 





FRANCE. 481 


should meet a man who would marry her under the con- 
dition of never seeing her on a Saturday, and should keep his 
[ She inflicted other judgements on her two sisters, 
jess severe in proportion to their guilt. Melusina now went 
rei a ch the world in search of the man who was to 
deliver her, She passed through the Black Forest, and that 
of Ardennes, and at last she arrived in the forest of Colom- 
biers, in Poitou, where all the Fays of the neighbourhood 
came before her, telling her they had been waiting for her to 


in that place. 
ond having: accidentally killed the count, his uncle, 
by the glancing aside of his ear, was wandering by 


night in the forest of Colombiers. He arrived at a fountain 
that rose at the foot of a high rock. This fountain was 
called Erie people the Fountain of Thirst, or the Fountain 
of the Fays,* on account of the many marvellous things 
which had happened at it. At the time, when Raymond 
arrived at the fountain, three ladies were diverting them- 
selves there by the light of the moon, the principal of whom 
was Melusina. Her beauty and her amiable manners chy 
won his love: she soothed him, concealed the deed 

done, and married him, he promising on his oath never to 
desire to see her on a Saturday. She assured him that a 
breach of his oath would for ever deprive him of her whom 
he #0 much loved, and be followed by the unl iness of 
both for life. Out of her wealth, she built for him, in 
the neighbourhood of the Fountain of Thirst, where he first 
saw her, the castle of Lusignan. She also built La Rochelle, 
Cloitre Malliers, Mersent, and other places. 

But destiny, that would have Melusina single, was 
incensed fn oar her. The marriage was made aes 
by the deformity of the children born of one that was 
enchanted; but still Raymond's love for the beauty that 
ravished both heart and eyes remained unshaken. Destin, 
now renewed her attacks. Raymond's cousin had excit 
him to jealousy and to secret concealment, by malicious 
suggestions of the purport of the Saturday retirement of 


{ Tuie a sis day (1608) comply called Ua Font de 8; nd every yearn 

the month of May a fairis held in the neighbouring mead, where the 

tal gure of ween, bien coifid, called Metluntoen French dvcher's Mote 
an 








482 SOUTHERN EUROPE. 


the countess. He hid himself; and then ssw how the -orely 
form of Melusina ended below in a snake, gray and sky- 
blue, mixed with white. But it was not horror that seized 
him at the sight, it was infinite anguish at the reflection 
that through his breach of faith he might lose his lovely wife 
for ever. Yet this misfortune had not speedily come on 
were it not that his son, Geoflroi with the tooth,* had 

his brother Freimund, who would stay in the of 
Malliers, with the abbot and a bundred monks. At wl 
the afflicted father, count Raymond, when his wife Melusina 
was entering his closet to comfort him, broke out into these 
words against her, before all the courtiers who attended 
her :—“ Out of my sight, thou pernicious snake and odious 

it! thou contaminator of my race!" 

‘elusina's former anxiety was now verified, and the evil 
that had lain so long in inal had now fearfully sprung on 
him and her, At these reproaches she fainted 3 and 
when at length she revived, full of the profoundest she 
declared to him that she must now depart from him, and, in 
obedience to a decree of destiny, fleet about the earth in pai 
and suffering, as a spectre, until the day of doom; and 
only when one of her race was to die at Lusignan would she 
become visible. 

Her words at ee these : 





over the fair castle of Lusignan, then will it be certain that 
in that very year the castle will get a new lord; and though 

ple may not perceive me in the air, yet they will see mo 
byte Fountain of Thirst ; and thus eliall it be so long aa _ 
the castle stands in honour and flourishi ially on 
the Friday before the lord of the castle shall die.” Imme- 
diately, with wailing and loud lamentation, she left the castle 
of Lusignan,t and has ever since existed asa spectre of the 
night. Raymond died as a hermit on Monserrat. 


* A boar's tusk projected from his month. According to Brantime, 
‘Agure of him, cut in stone, stood at the portal of the Mélusine tower, whick 
‘was destroyed in 1874, 

+ At her departure she left the mark of her foot on the atone of one of the 
‘windows, where it remained til the castle was destroyed. 





+ The president de Boissieu says,* that she chose for her 
retreat one of the mountains of Sassenage, near Grenoble, 
on account of certain vats that are there, and to which she 
communicated a virtue which makes them, at this day, one 
of the seven wonders of Dauphiné. They are two in num- 
ber, of great beauty, and so admirably cut in the rock, that 
it is easy to see they are not the work of unaided nature, 
‘The virtue which Melusina communicated to them was, that 
of announcing, by the water they contain, the abundance or 
acantiness of the crops. When there is to be an abundant 
harvest, it rises over the edges. and overflows ; in middling 

ears, the vats are but half full; and when the crops are to 

il, they are quite dry. One of these vats is consecrated 
to corn, the other to wine, 

The popular belief was strong in France that she used to 
appear on what was called the tower of Melusina as often as 
any of the lords of the race of Lusignan was to die ; and that 
when the family was extinct, and the castle had fallen to the 
crown, she was seen whenever a king of France was to depart 
this life. Mézeray informs us that he was assured of the 
truth of the appearance of Melusina on this tower previous 
to the death Pe Lusignan, or a king of France, by le 
of reputation, sind who were not by any means credulous. 
She appeared in a mourning dress, and continued for a long 
time to utter the most heart-piercing lamentation, 

‘The following passage occurs in Brantome's Eloge of the 
Duke of Montpensicr, who in 1574 destroyed Lusiguan, and 
several other retreats of the Huguenots: 

“T heard, more than forty years ago, an old veteran say, 
that when the Emperor Charles V. came to France, they 

ht him by Lusignan for the sake of the recreation of 
hunting the deer, which were there in great abundance in 
fine old parks of France; that he was never tired admiri: 
and praising the beauty, the size, and the chef d’wuvre 
that house, built, which is more, by such a lady, of whom he 
made them tell him several fabulous tales, which are there 
juite common, even to the good old women who washed their 
inen at the fountain, whom Queen Catherine of Medicis, 
mother to the king, would alzo question and listen to. Some 


© In his poom of Melusina, dedicated to Christina of Sweden, 
12 





a4 SOUTHERN EUROFE. 


told her that they used sometimes to see her come to the 
fountain to bathe in it, in the form of a most beautiful 
woman, and in the dress of a widow. Others said that they 
used to see her, but very rarely, and that on Saturday even+ 
ing, (for in that state she did not let herself be seen) 
bathing, half her body being that of a ve ail 
the other = ies in a snake: aber iat ae bel 
ar a-top of the great tower in a very beautiful form, 
geet Some said, that when any great disaster was to 
come on the kingdom, or a change of reign, or a death, or 
misfortune among her relatives, who were [dem = 
of France, and were kings, that three days was 
heard to ery, with a cry most shrill and terrible, three 


times. 

“This is held to be perfectly true. Several persons of that 
— who have heard it, are positive of it, and hand it from 
father to son; and say that, even when the siege came on, 
many soldiers and men of honour who were there affirmed it. 
But it was when the order was given to throw down 
destroy her castles that she uttered her loudest cries po 
wails, This is fectly true, secording to the saying 
people of betes hense ae she has not been heard. Some 
old hes however, say she has appeared to them, but very 
Gacely. 

Jean d’Arras declares that Serville, who defended the 
castle of Lusignan for the English against the Duke of Berri, 
swore to that prince, upon his faith and honour, “that, three 
days before the surrender of the fortress, there entered into 
his chamber, though the doors were shut, a lai 
enamelled with white and blue, which eame bag 


£ 


ong he was very much so; and that when he seized his 
wor 

said to him, How, Serville, you who have been at #0 
sieges and battles, are you afraid! Know that Tam the 
tress of this castle, which I have built, and that 
surrender it very soon. When she had ended #] 
she resumed her serpent-shape, and glided away 80 
that he could not perceive her.” ‘The author 
prince told him that other credible people had sworn 


- 

= 

: 

5 

3283 3 
SE £ 
reculile 


= 





FRANCE. 485 


‘that they too had scen her at the same time in other places 
in the neighbourhood, and in the same form, 


The old castle of Pirou, on the coast of the Cotentin, in 
Lower Normandy, likewise owes its origin to the Fées.* 
‘These were the daughters of a great lord of the country, who 
was a celebrated magician. They built the castle | 
the time of the invasions of the Northmen, and dwelt there 
in peace and unity. But when these pirates began to make 
their descents on the coast, the Fées, fearing their violence, 
changed themselves into wild geese, and thus set them at 
defiance. They did not, however, altogether abandon their 
castle; for the elders of the place assert that every year, on 
the first of March, a flock of wild geese returns to take pos- 
session of the nesta they had hollowed out for themselves in 
its walls. It was also said that when a male child was born 
to the illustrious house of Pirou, the males of these geese, 
displaying their finest grey plumage, strutted about on tl 
pavement in the courts of the castle ; while, if it was a girl, 
the females, in plumage whiter than snow, took 
then over the males. If the new-born maiden was to be a 
nun, it was remarked that one of them did not join with the 
rest, but kept alone in a corner, eating little, and deeply 


sighing. 

‘The following traditions are attached to the castles of 
Argouges and Kanes, in Normandy :—t 

ne of the lords of Argouges, when out hunting one day, 

met a bevy of twenty ladies of rare seer all mounted on 
piers white as the driven snow. One of them sppeereel to 

their queen, and the lord of Argouges became all at once 
20 deeply enamoured of her, that he offered on the spot to 
marry her. This lady was fee ; she bad fea dong enseert 
secretly protected the Sire d’Argouges, and even caused hi 
to come off victorious in a combat with a terrible giant. As 
she lores thes iets ob eae meen ted his 
troth, but under the express condition that he should never 
pronounce in her presence the name of Death. So light a 


+ Mile, Bosg) ae ene, achat is nest Bayeux, 
le. juet, tof 5 cat Dear 
that of Bizet fn the eereadiement of Areata 





456 SOUTHERN RUROPE. 


‘condition caused no difficulty ; the iage took place under 
the happiest auspices, ivey”tldren crowned their 
union. The fatal rord was ever ard, and their i 
seemed without alloy. It came to pass, ska one 
length, that the wedded pair were preparing ‘) i 
presence at a tournament. "Tbe lady wae long at fer toilet, 
and her husband waited for her with impatience. At 
she made her appearance. * Fair dame,” said he, when 
aw her, = you would be «goed pers ieee oe 
Death ; for you take long enough to em wi are 
about.” Hardly had he Ped pie pak pn 
uttering # piercing cry, as if actually struck by death, the 
Féo lady disappeared, feaving the mark of ber on the 
gate. She comes every night clad in a white foe and 
wanders round and round the castle, uttering deep and con- 
tinuous groans, amid which may be heard, in funereal notes, 
Death! Death !+ 

‘The same legend, as we have eaid, adheres to the castle of 
Raines, where, however, it was on the top of a tower that the 
Fé vanished, leaving, like Melusina, the mark of her foot on 
the battlements, btipct re Bet bere aa 

In explication of the former mi '. Plaque 
that at the siege of Bayeux by Henry I, in 1106, Robert 
d'Argouges vanquished in single combat a German of huge 
stature; and that the crest of the house of is 
Faith, under the form of a woman naked to the waist, seated 
in a bark, with the motto, or war-cry, A la FE! (Le. a la 
foi!) which the people pronounce A la Kée! 





So far the genuine French Fées, On the revival of learn- 
ing they appear to have fallen into neglect, till the 
of them was awakened by the appearance of tho translation 
of the Italian tales of Sites many of which seem to have 
become current among the people; and in the end of the 
seventeenth century, the Contes des Fées of Perrault, Madame 
d’Aulvoy, and their imitators and successors, gave them vogue 
throughout Europe. These tales are too beh te to our 
readers to require us to make any observations on them, 


* ‘This proverbial expremion "a to be met with in various toe 
Grins, Deut Mythol. p. 802, + See above, pd 





EASTERN EUROPE, 
— 
‘Dp the hill T went, and gene round, 
oping golden maids to #0; 
‘Trooping lovely maidens came, who 
Round the Dil} sanced merrily, 
All the ssrectest dittios singing, 
Swoetont ditties that might bay 
‘Bearing fragrant apple-blossoms, 
‘These fair maidens came to me. 
Lsrrisn Soxo, 


Evnore is inhabited on the east and north-east, from the 
Frozen Ocean to the eens two extensive races named 
the Finns and the Slaves. The former dwell round the 
northern edge of Seandinavia by the Icy Ocean, and on the 
east and south-east of the Baltic. The Majjare, or the 
dominant portion of the people of Hungary, are also of 
Finnish origin. The Slaves who are akin to the Gotho- 
German race are also widely spread. This stem numbers 
among its branches the Russians, Poles, Bohemians, Ser- 
viana, and the nations dwelling north-east of the Adriatic. 
Our knowledge of the popular mythology of both races is 





Se ee 


FINNS, 


Ree! thon tittle mundane birdt 
Ply away to where I bid thes; 
‘O'er the moon, beneath the sun, 
Behind tho lofty heaven's tars, 
Close by the Watn's axle—fty 
‘To the great Creator's eonrt, 
Foonun Koxe, 


Or the mythology of the Finnish race, the first ibly that 
appeared in Europe, and one of the most widely spread m 
the world, our knowledge, as we have just stated, is very 





488 RASTERN ECROPS. 


light. It appears, however, either to have influenced that 
oe Gothic race, oF to have been affected by it. 

‘The Finlanders, Laplanders, and other nations of this race, 
who are nego of the Scandinavians and Germans, 
believe, like them, in Dwarfs and Kobolds. ‘The former they 
describe as having a magnificent region under the ground, to 
which mortals are sometimes admitted and are 
ae aey entertained, getting plenty of tobacco and 
brandy, and other things esteemed by them delicious. 

It is an article of faith with the Finns that there dwell 
under tho altar in every church little misshapen. bei 
which they call Kirkoneaki, i. ¢., Church-folk. When 
wives of these little people have a difficult om nes 
relieved if a Christian woman visits them and ne her 
upon them. Such service is always rewarded by a gil 
gold and silver. 

The Kobold of Finland is called Para (from the Swedish 
Bjiira) ; he steals the milk from other people's cows, carries 
and coagulates it in his stomach, and then disgorges it into 
the churn of his mistress. There i ee of mushroom, 
which if it be fried with tar, salt an big oe and then 
beaten with s rod, the woman who owns Kobold will 
quickly appear, and entrest to spare him. 

The At or pri is called Painajainen, #.¢., Prosser. 
It resembles a white maid, and its brightness ilumines the 
whole room. It causes people to scream out wofully ; it 
also hurts young children, and makes them squint, 
remedy against it is steel or a broom placed under the 

illow. ‘The House-spirit named Tonttu (the Swedish 
‘omtegubbe) is also common in Finland.t The Esthonians 
believe that the Neck has fish's teeth. 

An Esthonian legend relates that one time a girl was 
stopt by a pretty boy that had on him a handsome ‘8 
belt and forced to scratch his head a little. She did so, and 
while she was s0 engaged she was, without her knowledge, 
fastened to him by his belt, but the rubbing of her hand set 
him to sleep. Meanwhile a woman passed by, who came up 
and asked the girl what she was doing there. She told her 


© Moemoryne, Abo 1821, ep. Grimm, Deut. Mythel, p. 426, 
+ Rule, Finland und seine Bewohwer. 








FINNS, 489 


the whole matter, and as she was speaking she freed herself 
from the belt. The boy, however, slept sounder than ever 
and his mouth was wide open. The woman who had come 
nearer cried at once, Ha! that’s a Nakki (Neck,) see his 
fish's teeth! The Neck instantly vanished.* 
The following Esthonian legend, though the Devil is the 
subject, strongly resembles some of those of France and 
sta Wis Esa Gage of Ch of  farm-house 
man wi charge the grani a 
was sitting one day moulding buttons tn lead, ‘The Devil 
came by, saluted him, and said, “What are you doing 
there?" “I am moulding eyes.” “ Byes! could you make 
me new ones?” “To be sure I could; but I have none by 
me at present.” “Will you then do it another time?” 
“That will 1" “When shall I come again?” “When- 
ever you — Next day the Devil came to get his new 
es, “ Will you have them large or small?” said the man, 
“Very large.” ‘The man then put a large quantity of lead 
down to melt, and said, “I cannot make them for you, 
unleas you first let me tie you fast.” He then made him 
lie on his back on a bench and tied him down with 
strong thick ropes. When the Devil was thus fast bound he 
asked the man what his name was, “My name is Myself 
(Jssi),” ee he. “That's a good name, L know none 
better." The lead was now melted; the Devil opened his 
eyes aa wide as he could, expecting to the new ones. 
“Now, I’m going to pour it out,” said the man, and he 
ured the melting lead into the eyes of the Devil, who 
ae up with the bench on his packs and ran away. As 
e by some people who were Bk ching, they asked 
him “ Who did that to you?” “ Mysel it (Tesi sag 
lied the Devil. The le laughed and said, “If you 
id it yourself, keep it yourself,” the Devil died of his new 
eyes, and since then no one has seen the Devil any more.t 


‘The Hungarians or Madyars (Magyars) as they call them- 


* Grimm, Deut. Mythol, p. 489. 
$ Grimm, Deut, Myibel. p 979. This eth fourth lace where te bere 
met this story, Could they have all come from the Odymey, the hero of 


‘hich tells the Cyclops, whosn be blinds, that bis name js Nobody ? 


490 EASTERN EUROPE. 


selves, are, a we have seen, a portion of the Finnish race: 
‘Two collections of their popular tales have been Moerpee|— 
late years, The editor of one of them which we have A 
assures us that he took them from the i of an 
Hungarian soldier, who knew no language but his own, 
We therefore cannot but ee the tales as 

though the mode and tone in which they are n: by the 
editor are not always the best. They contain no teaits of 
popular mythology,—a circumstance not a little 

rather resembling the French and Italian Fairy tales, 
Several of them, however, are very pleasing. We regret 
that we have not seen the other coll which is appa- 
rently of greater value.+ 


SLAVES, 


‘Whaton’or at ere hail raieed tho workmen, 


Did the Vila raze ore dawn of morning. 
Bownsso, Servian Popstier Foetey. 


A pemoy, in the attire of a mourning widow, in the 
Eastern Russia, to go through the fields at noon in harvest- 
time, and break the legs and arms of the workmen, who 
failed, when they saw her, to fall on their faces. There was 
a remedy, however, against this. Trees, long ver 
grew in the adjacent wood, the bark of which being laid on 
the wound, removed the pain and healed itt 

The Venda believe in a similar being; but a Vend knows 
that when he converses with her for an hour together about 
flax and the preparation of it, if he always contradicts her, 
or i the paternoster backwards without stopping, he is 
secure. 

The Russians also believe in a species of water and wood- 


® Gaal, Miirchon der Magyaren, Wien, 1822, 
¢ Mallath, Magyarische Sagen Mihrchen, ete., 2 vols, Bvo, Statg. 1837, 
'g ‘Delto, 18.1. Sec. 2. Boxhora Rep. Meco, Par b 
§ Grimm, Deut Mythol, p. 447. 








SLAVES. 491 


maids, called Rusalki. They are of a beautiful form, with 
long hair ; they swing and balance themselves on the 
Pesneae Of trsee—batbe fa lake acid rivers—play on the 
surface of the water—and wring their locks on the green 
ore hay the eee ts i chiefly at Ne 
ay , and the people then singing an cing, 
weave poet them, Whi they east ito ths stream.” 


The following is the Polish form of » legend which we 
haye already met with in several places: t 

There came to a nobleman an unknown man, who called 
himself Iskrzycki (epark or firestone), and offered to 
in his service. The contract was drawn up and signed, when 
the master perceived that Iskrzycki had horse’s hoofs, and 
he accordingly wanted to break off the ent; but the 
servant stood on his right, and declared that he would enter 
on his duties, even sgainst his master’s will. From this 
time forwards he took up his abode invisibly in the stove, 
and performed all the tasks set him. People gradually grew 
accustomed to him, but at last the lady prevailed on her 
lord to remove, and he hired another estate. His people 
left the castle, and they had already gone the greater part of 
the way, when on a bad part of the road the carriage was 
near turning over, and the lady gave a loud cry of terror. 
Immediately a voice answered from behind the i 
“ Never fear! Les di is with you!" The lord and his 
lady now saw that. there was no way of getting rid of him, 
8o they went back to the old house, and lived there on good 
paca with their servant till the term of the engagement had 
arriv 

The Servian ballads, that have lately appeared,t have 
made us acquainted with an interesting species of beings 
called Vilas. These are represented as mountain-nymphs, 
young and beautiful, clad in white, with long flying hair. 

ir voice is said to resemble that of the woodpecker. 
‘They shoot, according to popular belief, deadly arrows at 


* Mone, vol. i. p. 144. Grimm, Deut. Mythol. p. 460. 
+ Published by Wi 1 Tal mi ye teas ped thers into German, by 
‘al ‘Cranelat others into: 
Bowring into English, = 


492 EASTERN EUROPE. 


The Vilas sometimes aj ily dancing their kolce 
beneath the branches of the Visine Vistula eh ; 


The following are specimens of these Servian ballads: 


Vilas. 


Curnny! dearest Cherry! 
Higher lift thy branches, 
Under which the Vilas 
Dance their magic roundels, 
Them before Radisha 

Dew from flowers, lashes, 
Leadeth on two Vilas, 

To the third he sayeth— 

“ Be thou mine, O Vila! 
Thou shalt, with my mother, 
In the cool shade seat thee; 
Sott silk defth aay 
From the golden distaff.” t 





* Bowring. p. 175. Sabejam oblake, Clond-gatherer, is an epithet of the 
‘Vila, answering to the NegeAryepérns of the Grecian Zeus, 

+ Death of Kralwich Marko, | Bowring, p. 97. 

The building of Skadra —Thid. 

§ We have mado this translati German verion in the Wiens 
Ishrbiicher, vol. xxx. which is evidently more faithful than Bowring’s, 














Bere anv Vila. 


a 
A youre deer track’d his way thi the lone forest 
One lonely day—another came in 

And the third dawn'd, and brought him sighs and sorrow ; 


‘Then he address’d him to the forest Vila: 

“Young deer," she said, “thou wild one of the forest! 

Now tell me what great sorrow has oppress'd thee; 

‘Why wanderest thou thus in the forest lonely : 

Lonely one day—another day in sadness— 

And the third day with sighs and anguish groaning?" 
And thus the young deer to the Vila answered: 

“O thou sweet sister! Vila of the forest! 

‘Me has indeed a heavy grief befullen ; 

For I once had a fawn, mine own beloved, 

And one sad day she sought the running water; 

She enter’d it, but came not back to bless me. 

‘Then, tell me, bas she lost her way and wander'd ? 

‘Was she pursued and captured by the huntsman ? 

‘Or has she left me ?—has she wholly left me— 

ae some other deer—and I forgotten ? 

Oh, if she has but lost her way, and wanders, 

‘Teach her to find it—bring her back to love me! 

‘Oh, if she has been captured by the huntsman, 

‘Then may a fate as sad as mine await him! 

But if she has forsaken me—if, faithless, 

She loves another deer, and I fo 

Then may the huntsman speedily o'ertake her." * 


We have already observed how almost all nations compare 
female beauty to that of the beings of their legendary creed. 
With the Servians the object of comparison is the lovely 


* Bowring, This version differs considerably from the German one of Talvi. 
We feel quite oonvinced thut the English translator has mistaken the sense, 





44 ZASTRUN EUROPE, 


Vila. “She is fairer than the mountsin-Vils,” is the highest 
praise of woman's beauty. In the ballad of The Sister of 
the Kapitan Leka, it is said of the heroine 

in no country, either Turkey, or the land of the Kauran, or 
Jowrs, was her fellow to be found. No white Bula (Moham- 
medan), no Viachin (Greek), no slender Latiness (Roman 
Catholic), could compare with her, 


And who on the hills hath seen the Vila— 
Een tho Vila, brother, must to ber yield. 


The swiftness of the Vila also affords a subject of com- 
Lert flect horse is said to be “ Vilaish,” or “ swift 
asa " 


The Morlacchi of Dalmatia, as Sir Gardner Wilkinson 
informs us,* believe also in the Vila. They deseribe her as 
a handsome sree Ns accompanies se wer who is ber 
favourite everywhere he goes, and causes ‘is undertakings 
to prosper. One thus favoured is termed Vilénik. Another 
of their objects of belief is the Magich, who appears in the 
form of a boy, with a cap on his head, and is always 
laughing. Any one to whom he appears gets the power 
of commanding him, If ordered to bring money, he usually 
steals it from one of the neighbours, aa if taxed with his 
dishonesty, he goes to the sea and comes back dripping and 
with money. 


* Dalmatis and Montenegro, ees 


AFRICANS, JEWS, Ero. 
—— 


{Les from the hitls the votee of rlot comen, 

‘Where Yumboes about and beat thelsJaloTdrwma, 
Ts division of our work is somewhat miscellaneous, not 
being restricted to any particular race, or to any determinate 
part of the earth's peal It contains merely such matters 
‘4s appeared to us to be worthy of note, but which we could 
sot include in any of the preceding sections. 








AFRICANS, 


‘When ovoning’s shades o'er Goree's inle extend, 

‘Tho nimble Yamboes from the Paps descend, 

Siily approach the natives’ buts, and tral, 

‘With seoret hand, the pounded coot-coos meal. 
Tue Jaloff inhabitants of the mainland of Africa, opnomis 
the isle of Goree, believe in a species of beings who have a 
striking and surprising correspondence with the Gothie 
Fairies. They call them Yumboes, and describe them as 
being about two feet high, of a white colour, as every thing 
preternatural is in Africa. It is remarkable that, acting on 
the same principle as the Greeks, who called their Furies 
Eumenides, and the Scots and Irish, who style the Fairies 


Good Neighbours, or Good Peo; the ‘icans call the 
C$ coches) Haka featuoe: (0 God People The dress of 





496 AFRICANS. 


the Yumboes exactly corresponds with that of the natives, 
and they imitate their actions in every particular. 

attach themselves to particular families; and whenever any 
of their members die, the Yumboes are heard to lament 
them, and to dance upon their graves, The Moors believe 
the Yumboes to be the souls of their deceased friends. 

The chief abode of the Yumboes is a subterrancous 
dwelling on the Paps, the hills about throe miles dixtant 
from the coast. Here they dwell in co wugnificence, and 
many wonderful stories are told of those persons, 
larly Europeans, who have been received and entertained in’ 
the subterraneous residence of the Yumboes: of how 
were placed at richly furnished tables; how nothing but 
hands and fect were to be seen, which Jaid and removed the 
various dishes; of the numerous stories the und: 
abode consisted of; the modes of passing from one to the 
other without stairs, ete., ete. 

In the evening the Yumboes come down to the habitation 
of man, wrapped close in their pange,* with only their eyes 
and nose visible. They steal to the huts, where the women 
are pounding in mortars the coos-coos, or corn, wateh till tho 
pounders are gone for sieves to searce the meal, and then 
slily creep to the mortars, take out the meal, and carry it off 
in their pangs, looking every moment behind them, to see if 
they are observed or pursued ; or sti es it into calabashes, 
and arranging themselves in a row, like the monkeys, convey 
it from hand to hand, till it is placed in safety. 

They aro also seen at night in their canoes, out fishing in 
the bay. They bring their fish to land, and, going to the 
fires kindled by the natives to keep away the wild beasts, 
they steal each as much fire as will roast his fish. 
bury palm-wine, and when it becomes sour they drink of 
till it intoxicates them, and then make a great noise, 

Jalof drums on the hills.+ 


* The Pang (Span. pao, cloth) ls an oblong piece of cotton doth, which 
the natives manufacture and wear wrapped round their bodies. 

+ For the preceding accog,. °C she Yumbors we are indebied to a young 
lady, who spent soveral years of her childhood at Goree, What she related'te. 
‘re kad beard fiom ber maya dale woman, whe mek no lngeage bet 

of. 














JEWS. 


pone Nap ko ep 
Puata xc. 5. Challaied 


‘And the Mazikeen shall not come near thy tents, 


Tr has long been an established article of belief among the 
Jews that there is a species of bei which they call 
Shedeem,* Shehireem,t or Mazikeen.t "fbeso beings exactly 
correspond to the Arabian Jinn ;§ and the Jews hold that it 
is by means of them that all acts of magic and enchantment 
are performed. 

The Talmud says that the Shedeem were the offspring ot 
Adam. After he had eaten of the Tree of life, was 
excommunicated for one hundred and thirty years. “ In all 
those years,” saith Rabbi Jeremiah Ben Eliczar, “ during 
which Adam was under excommunication, he begat spirits, 
demons, and gpectres of the night, as it is written, ‘Adam 
lived one hase and thirty and begat children in his 
likeness and in his image,’ which teaches, that till that time 
he had not begotten them in his own likeness.” In 
Berashith Rabbs, R. Simon says, “During all the one 
hundred and thirty years that Adam was separate from Ere, 
male spirits lay with her, and she bare by them, and female 
spirits lay with Adam, and bare by him.”” 

These Shedeem or Mazikeen are held to resemble the 


© cw from rWy to lay waste. Nout, xxxii, 17, 
+ yyy from ayy horre., saab, xiii, 22, 
p79 from pn to burt. 
§ Moses Edrehi, our informant, mys that the Mazikeen are called fe the 
Arabic language, soon (,.)535), 4% ¢ Jinn. 
ae 








EWS. 499 


belonging to thy father, and as there is much pro) of thy 
father’s still remaining, if thou wilt come with me, thou 
wilt be able to obtain much riches, for thou canst recover all 
that is owing unto thy father.” He made answer unto the 
captain and said, that he could not travel, as he had taken an 
oath unto his father that he never would go out of the 
country. The captain, however, ceased not every day to 
persuade him, until at length he gave him his word that he 
would go with him, He then went unto the learned Rabbin 
that were at that time, to see if they would give him abso- 
lution respecting the oath he had sworn unto his father. 
But they counselled him not to leave the country. But his 
eagerness to acquire more riches was so great, that he would 
not hearken unto the counsel of anyone. So he finally took 
his resolution, and went away with the captain. 

Now, when they were in the midst of the sea, lo! Leda 
went to pieces, and all the merchandise that was on bi 
was lost, and all the people were drowned, save only this 
on man, who got upon a plank. And the water carri 
him about from one place unto another, until it cast him wy 
the land. But here he was in oy Ht of starving, and 
nothing to eat but the herbs of the field, or to drink but the 
running water. 

‘One day an exceeding large eagle drew near unto him, and 
seated himself on the ground before him. As he was now 
reduced to despair, ed iter little hopes of being able to 
preserve his life, and knew not where he was, he resolved to 
mount this eagle, and to sit upon his back. He aecordingly 
mounted the bird, and the eagle flew with him until 
brought him unto a country that was inhabited, where he 
left him.* When he saw that he was in s land where there 
were people, he was greatly rejoiced, and he immediately 
inquired where the great Rabbi of that country dwelt. But 
all the jou that were there stood mocking at him, and 
cursing him, and eying that he should dic, because he had 
broken the oath he sworn unto his father. When he 
heard this he was greatly astonished at their knowing it, 
but he went to the house of the chief person among them 
who said unto him that he should abide in his house until 


© Comp, Lane, Thousand and One Night ik p91. 


JEWS, 501 


exception, and I believe that this man hath not yet come to 
his time that he should die. For if it was the will of God 
that he should die, he would have died along with the rest 
of the le who were on board the same ship with him 
when the ship went to pieces, and not have escaped as he 
hath done. Again, if it was the will of God that he should 
die, he would not have reached the land, and an eagle would 
not have come aud brought him hither amongst us. In like 
manner, God hath delivered him from you, for he might 
have been slain by you. He hath thus delivered out 
of these manifold and great perils, and it therefore seemeth 
unto me that he should live; as for the sin that he hath 
committed, in breaking his oath, it is between him and God, 
who shall reward him for it one day or other. He shall 
therefore be free from us; and I ordain that no one shall 
touch him, or do him any evil; and whosoever troubleth 
him shall be put to death."* 

When they heard these worda of the king, they all ex- 
pressed themselves well pleased at his decision; and the 
man remained in the house of the king, teaching.his chil- 
dren. He continued in the palace for three , highly 
respected by every one, and greatly esteemed ie the king 
for his talents and his capacity. 

Now it came to pass that the king was obliged to set 
forth with an army, to ek ing one of the provinces of 
his kingdom which had rel . As he was on the point 
to sct out, he called for this man, and re him all the hers 
of his palaces and his treasures, and said unto him, “ Behold! 
thou mayest view every thing that is in the land and in the 
palaces ; but thou hast here a golden key of one palace which 
thou must beware of opening, for on the day that thou 
openest it I will slay thee.” Then, charging the people to 

ect and attend to him, the king took his leave i 
end departed When the king was gone, he began to open 
and examine all the palaces, and all the curiosities, which 
were such as he had never seen in his life, and all the 
treasures of the greatest riches that cuuld be in the world ; 
in short, he saw mountains upon mountains of diamonds of 
great weight, and other things of various kinds, most admi- 
rable to behold. But when he had seen all, be was not 
satisfied; he wanted to see more. And as his desire was 





x) 


t, he would the other palace; and he 
To shoald euttee mo ‘apary therelry; eo vinaetiad 
it. Five or six times he drew nigh to it, 
he drew back in fear: at length he courage and 
opened it. - 
Eihare sack seven ita, one within the other, and 
every apartment was full of different rich and curious 


In the seventh apartment was the princess, with 
women, all richly pi and very beautiful. When the 
princess saw him, she gave sigh, and sai 
grieveth me for thee! how art thou come j 
is thy regard for the advice of my father, who entreated thee 
not to open this palace, when he gave thee the keys of hin’ 
palaces and his treasures, and stmitly charged thee not to 
come hither? Know now that my father is coming, 
that be will surely slay thee. But if thou wilt follow my 
counsel, and wilt espouse me, I will save thee; but thou 
must give unto me thy oath, that thou wilt do it” He 
replied that he would, and he sware unto Lesi it 
unto her in writing. She then said unto him, * my 
futher asketh thee why thou hast opened the palace, thou 
shalt make answer, and say that thou desirest to marry me, 
and then be will let thee escape, and not slay thee.” 

He had scarcely ended speaking with her, when the 
entered, with hia sword drawn in his hand, to slay him. 
‘Then he threw himself on the ground, and began to entreat 
him, and said that he was desirous to marry the Heer 
When the king heard this, be was rejoiced that 
remain there, and 80 = children all the beth ne 
possessed ; for he was of great capacity in everything. 
therefore told him, that ‘he Et lege it fs chter, 
whether she would have him or not. The king then asked 


a 
i 








was appointed to be in two months. 
When 


great 
feast was made to celebrate the marriage of the princess; 
and they were married to their great joy and happiness. 





sews. 503 


On the first night of their marriage, waen the husband 
and the wife were alone, she said unto him, “ Behold! I am 
not like one of you, and thou seest that, thanks be unto 
God! there is no defect in my body; if, therefore, though 
we have been publicly married with the consent of my 
father, thou art not content to live with me as husband and 
wife, thou art at liberty, and no one shall know it; but if 
thou art content with all thy will, thou must swear unto me 
that thou wilt never leave me.” He replied, that he was 
well content with everything; and he sware unto her, and 
wrote it down on paper, and signed it with his hand, and 

we it unto her; and they lived happily as man and wife 
for nee and they had children ; and his first-born he 
named Solomon, after the name of king Solomon. 

Immediately after the marriage, the king cansed it to be 
proclaimed that his son-in-law should be the second 
in the kingdom to give judgement, and to punish such as 
should be rving of punishment. This the king did with 
the consent of all the great men of the country. 

But, after some years, this man began to be very anxious 
and melancholy ; and his wife asked him many times what it 
was that ‘ailed him, but he would never tell her the cause: 
yet she persuaded him so much, that at length he told it 
unto her, and said, that when he looked upon his children 
he remembered the other children that he had, and his other 
wife, and that he yearned to behold them once more. His 
wife replied, “My dear husband, let not this give thee any 
uneasiness, for if thou wishest to see them, thou canst see 
them.” He answered, “If thou wilt do me this favour and 

, I shall thank thee much.” She asked him how long 


command me.” She said, “Take an ooth that thou 
keep thy word.” He then sware, and wrote it down on 
papery and gave it unto her, 

he then called one of her servants, and ordered him to 
convey him to his own house with all the speed be could 
make ; and in the space of a few minutes he found himself 








JEWS, 505 
and in the morning T and my son Solomon will arise and go 
unto the school of the Rabbin and the Sanhedrim, and if 
they will do me justice with him, well; if not, I will avenge 
myself upon him and upon them.” ‘They all made auswer 
and said, “ It is well said.” 

In the morning she arose with her son Solomon, and went 
unto the great school, where the divine Law was taught. 
They were consulting, when they heard the voice of one 
crying aloud, and saying, “Sirs, justice before God, and 
before you, upon such a one, my husband ;” and all the 

ple were amazed, and were in astonishment when they 
ard the voice three times, and saw no one. They then 
sent for the man, who came unto them and related the whole 
story, and said that he had no mind to go with her. They 
again heard the voice, which said, “Sirs, here are his oath: 
by himself, which he sware and signed each tim 
and then three written papers fell pekoce bers, ‘They read 
them, and asked him if that was his signature, He said it 
was, They said unto him, “It is ill done to break so many 
oaths,” and that there was no remedy, but that be should go 
with her to where he bad lived so any Ave with her, and 
where she had saved him from death, and he had had children 
by her. “As for us, we advise thee to go with her, and if 
thou dost not, it will not come to good; for she is not an 
inary person, but is a princess, and merits attention, more 
especially as she hath right on her side.” He answered that 
he would give her Guet (a bill of divorce); but she made 
answer, that that would not be for her honour. In fine, he 
refused absolutely to go with her. 

After a great deal of argument, and when she saw that 
there were no means to persuade him, she aid, “Sirs, I am 
highly obliged and grateful to you; for I see that_you do 
me the justice of God, and he will not accept it. You are 
rae; and hua altciprllvbal one Sl refore, airs, 
since there is no eri with him, I entreat that he will 
suffer me to take leave of him, and to embrace him.” He 
replied that she might, and as soon as she embraced him she 
drew out his soul, and he died. She then said, “ Sirs, here 
is his son Solomon, who is one of anite: I will give 
him sufficient riches, and he shall ‘be heir along with the 
children of his other wife, and you will make him among you 








Pes 





zEws. 607 


unfortunate Moohel, who did not know his way in the wilder- 
ness, and in the dark, every now and then fell over the 
stones on the way ; but they still went on until they came 
to a great and Tolty mountain in the midst of the wilderness, 
where people never passed, and where there are ysdee 
to be seen, but only dark, dark mountains, that with 
terror those who look upon them. 

‘The man who came with the Moohel now laid his hand on 
@ great stone of the mountain, so large that five hundred 
persons could not remove or raise it; yet he raised it with 
only one hand. The place then opened, and th 
descended. There were many flights of steps, and it was 
very deep within the earth, and below there was an entire 
city. They entered then into a palace that was very large 
and handsome; it had fine gardens, and there was a great 
deal of Tight, and music, and much dancing of men and 
women. When they saw this Moohel approach, hen began 
to laugh and to mock at him; but the poor Moohel was 
greatly astonished at all the things that he saw, and as he 
stood looking on, he began to consider and reflect upon them; 
and then he saw that ae were not human beings like us, 
and great fear came upon him; but he had no means of 
getting out, or of saving himself, eo he constrained himself, 
and remained quiet. 

Now the man who had brought him thither was one of 
their commanders, and a great Permonage among them. He 
took him then to the apartment of the lying-in woman, that 
he might view the child. ‘The man then went away, and 
left him with the lying-in woman, But the woman groaned 
in great affliction, and began to weep. The Moohel asked 
her what ailed her? Then said the woman unto the Moohel, 
“ How didst thou come hither? Knowest thou in what place 
thou art, and amongst whom thou art?" The Moohel replied 
that he did not, as he had not ventured to speak, The 
woman then explained, “Thou art in the land of the Mazikeen, 
and all the people that are here are Mazikeen; but I ama 
being like unto thyself; for when I was yet young and little, 
T was once alone in a dark place, and these people took me 
and brought me hither; and I was married to this husband, 
who is one of their great men, and who is, moreover, a Jew, 
for there are different religions among them; and I also 








EWA, 509 


with me, till I show thee curtous things that thou hast never 
- seen in thy life.” He was accordingly persuaded; he went 
with him, and he showed him divers apartments all full of 
silver, of gold, of diamonds, of all sorts of precious sto: 
and of other curious and magnificent things, such as he 
never seen in his life, 

He thus led him from one chamber to another, and con- 
tinually asked him if he wished for anything; for if he did, 
he might take it. But he still refused, and would take 
nothing. At length they came to the last chamber, where 
there was nothing but bunches of keys hanging, The 
Moohel raised his eyes at seeing such a number of keys, and, 
io! he beheld a bunch of keys that was his own. He bey 
then to reflect deeply; and the man said unto him, “ What 
dost thou stand gazing at? I have shown thee many precious 
and curious things, and yet thou didst not bestow so much 
attention upon them as upon these old keys, that are of 
little worth.” ‘Be not offended, air,” answered the Moohel, 
“but these keys are so like mine, and I believe they are the 
same.” He took the keys and began to examine them, and 
to ote out each key separately to the man, who at length 
said unto him, “Thou art right, they are ay keys. Know 
that Iam lord over the hearts of the people who never at 
any time do good ; and as thou performest this good deed of 
circumcision, and riskest thy life in dangerous journeys, and 

est with all sorts of le to do the commandment of the 

jod of Israel, here, take the keys! From henceforward thy 
heart will be opened,* and will be good toward the poor, 
which will cause thee to live a long anda happy life with 
thy family. Come now with me; 1 will carry thee home to 
thy house and to thy family. Now shut thine eyes.” 

‘He shut his eyes, and instantly found himself in his own 
house amidst his family. He then be; to distribute 
money to all the poor that were in the land, every week and 
every month. But the world is always curious to hear novel- 
ties and strange eventa, and the Peeples and even his own 
wife, as this was a very wonderful thing, pressed him and 
persuaded him, until at length he was cbidged to relate the 
whole history of what had befallen him, from the beginning 


© The moral here is apparent, 





CONCLUBTON. Si 


beings named Shinsetn, who are said to haunt the woods 
and mountains, where, exempt from the i 
cares of life, they dwell in a state of blissful ease; but still 
exercise an influence over human affairs. Sometimes they 
appear as old men with long beards; at other times as young 
maidens, sauntering amid rocks and woods by tmoonlight® 
We do not recollect to have met, in our reading, with 
a other beings bearing a resemblance to what we term 
fairies. 9 


CONCLUSION. 


Hene, then, we conclude. The task which we imposed on 
ourselves was to collect, arrange, classify, and give under one 
point of view the various ideas and legends ting Fairies 
and similar beings of the popular creed, which lay scattered 
in a variety of books and a variety of . We have 
marked resemblances, traced coincidences, and offered etymo- 
logies. Many legends, eepecly German ones, we know 
enist, which are not to be found in this work; but, in gene- 
ral, they offer no new traits of popular lore, and most persona 
will, we apprehend, be content with what we have given. 

stay labours Shed oes in this dey ae ee 
sophy can never be too hi; grsiand: hey have in 
fact, the creators of it; and the German Mythology is a 
work of the most extensive learning, and written in the Lad 
of true philosophy. And this is no light praise; for of all 
subjects, Mythology appeara to be the one on which imagina~ 
tion is most apt to run riot. Hence, it has been frequently 
almost brought into contempt by the wild vagaries of those 
who have presumed to write on it without judgement or 
common sense. Though all may not agree with the opinions 
or deductions in the preceding pages, we trust that they will 
find in them no traces of ill-regulated imagination, 

As works of this kind have no bearing on material enjoy 
ments, the number of those who will think lightly of 
in these days will, of course, not be small. But in the view 
of sane reason and philosophy, the subject is by no means 


'* Seo Davis's translation cf The Fortunate Union, i, 68, 











APPENDIX. 


— 


‘Tex following tales are some of those which we contributed to 
the Irish Fai ids, Subjoined is a selection from the veraca 
which we have written on various occasions, chiefly to oblige our 
lady-friends, eee inserted merely to show that the writer 

compose well-rimed stanzas, while he lays no claim what- 
evor to the title of 


Che Marbest Winner, 


‘Ir was Monday, and a fine October morning. The sun had been 
tome time above the Sd the hoar frost and the dew- 
drops on the gossamers* were glittering in the light, when Thady 


* Aevwe have above given an etymon of enlaced, we will here repeat our 
note on the word gosamer in the Fairy Le 
“Gossamers, Johnson says, are the long white cobwebs which fly in the 
Air in calm sunny weather, and be derives the word from the Low Latin gos 
is altogether unsatisfuctory. ‘The gossamers are the cobwebs 
which may be sen, particularly of a still autumnal morning, in such numbers 
on the furse-bushes, and which are raised hy the wind and through the 
‘ir, a8 thus exquiritely pictured by Browne in his Britannia’s Pastorale (il, 2), 


‘The milk-white geasamers not upwards enowed, 


Evory lover of nature must bave observed and admired the besutiful appear- 
‘ance of the gomamers in the eatly morning, when covered with dew-dropr, 
‘which, like prisms, separate the rays of light, und shoot the blue, red, yellow, 
and other colours of the spectrum, in briimat confusion. Of King Oberan we 
are told— 
A riche mantle be did wear, 
Made of Uosel gossamer, 
Bestrew'd over with a few 
‘Diamond drops of morning dew. 


A zuch more probable origia of gossamer than that proposed by Johan 
Ts 














THE UWARVEST DINNER, 515 


up to the house, there was every one o” the 


filt, anyhow, as gay as any skylark. rea whin we get 
work, min, women and childher, all come together in the yard ; 


“Thrue for you, Padd jan’ a fine thing it ig, too, to 
work wid a prnbe aee pasthen! Bat Hse aytehy 
how was it the misthress conthrived to the mass for yez : 
shure Father Miley himself, or the codjuthor, didn't come 


over. 
“No, in troth didn't , but the misthress managed it betther 
nor all that. You see, Thady, there's a priest, an ould friend o' 
the family’s, one Father Mulhall's on a visit, this fortnight past, 
up at the big house, He's as gay a little ‘man as iver 
only he's a little too fond o' the dhrop,—the moro 's the pity,— 
it’s whispered about among the sarvints that by manes uv it 
he lost gare had down che country; an’ he was an his 
way up to Dublin, whi to spind a id his 
hE een eee 
ou see, the mi on Satherday, widout sayin’ a 
pei uy it to any livin’ sowl, tens Teter eilitee 
‘own hand, an’ sinds Tom Freen off wid it to Father Miley, to 
ax him for a loan o’ the vistmints, Father Miley, you know 's 
3 mighty ginteel man intirely, and one that kes to obleege the 
juolity in anything 1) loean't in’ his juty; an’ 
era) ts avis Las power 80 palve ara) At is a 
off the vistmints wid all his heart an’ sowl an' as civil a letther, 
‘Tommy Freen says, for he hard the misthress readin’ it, as ivir 






we Wall Py 
“ Well, there was an alther, nee, up in the big hall 
jist bechune the two doors—i wiry uu aay tad" info 4 
store-room, an’ the room the childher sleep in; and whin iviry 
thing was ready we all come in, an’ the priest gev’ us as good 
mass iviry taste as if we wor uj at the chapel for it, The mis- 
thress ati’ all the family attinded thimsilves, an" they stud jist 
widinside o' the parlour-door ; and it waa raaly su ,, 
to see how dacently they behaved thimsilves. If they ‘wor 
their lives goin' to chapel they cudn’t have behaved 
betther nor they did.” 

“Ay, Paddy, mavournoen ; I'll be bail they didn’t skit and laugh 
‘the way some people would be doin'.” 

“Laugh! not thimailves, indeed, They'd more if 
sothtn’ eles; Dor bo da ‘isk WD, fo’ golves wid uy seoeywoES 

a2 





three o'clock come, an’ thin you seo the 
dinner, an’ may be it wasn't we that 


ae 


up at 
one o' the tables, an’ coot up a fine o’ the beef 
right forenint him at the other i Paddy 
though you know he is a farmer hi misthresa 
fond uv fins is sich a mighty dacint 
all manner o° manes hav" bigh there 
head o' th’ other table, an’ said 
alashin’ up another piece o° thi 
wot oe ay the imebeaee an’ shore 
oursilves that played away in grand style at 
mootton, an’ the cabbage, an’ all th’ other 
there was Tom Freen, and all th’ other sarvints i 
an’ handin’ ws dhrink, jist as if we wor a0 

that wor dinin' wid the masther, 


zeae 


i 


We 
SHE 


nh 


masther, an’ the young Indies, an’ the ladies 
down on a visit wid the misthress, fist, as she 


Fi 
uu 


Hi 


i 





‘THE HARVEST DINNER. 617 


whethir they're sick or they're well. Wouldnt 1 miysiif, if it 
worn't but for her; bo-a koue' an dea te man this blissed 


aay 
It’s thrue for you, avick, for she brought Judy through it 
betther nor any docther o° thim all.” a ST 


we laughed, an’ we talked, till we wor tirt, an’ as soon as it grew 
a we worl alt gin ind te al an’ there, you see, the 


come out o' the parlour, an’ ‘ Boys,’ says she, “I hope yex med a 
dinnir, an’ Ive bin ‘hina’ a yea, you yee an Live 
ts if yex don't. spind 


Mooney into the middle of the flure to dance fis, and it was 
they that futted it nately. Thin the masther called out Dinny 
Moran, an’ him up to one o' the Dublin young ies, 
an’ bid Dinny be stout an‘ ax her out to dance wid him. So 
Dinny, you ace, though he was ashamed to make so free wid the 
lndy, still he was afeard not to do as the musther bid him ; #0, 
wes conscience, he bowled up to her manfully, an’ hild out 
fist an’ axed her out to dance wid him, an' she gev' him her 
hand in a crack, an’ Dinny whipt her out into the middie o' the 
hall, forenint us all, an’ pulled up his breeches an’ called out to 
Tim to blow up ‘The Rocks of Cashel” for thim. An’ thin my 
jewil if you wor but to sea thim ! Disny flingin’ the ligs about 
‘as if they'd fly from off him, an’ the lady now here, now 
jist for all the world as if she was a sperit, for not « taate o” 
n'ise did she make on the flure that ivir was hard ; and Dinny 
callin’ out to Tim to play it up fasther an’ fasther, an’ Tim almout 
workin" i a ee bag, tll at aya Indy was fairly 
tirt, an’ Dinny thin clapt hia hands an’ uy Reilly, 
an" the attacked him Mould an dane down inn thin 
yy fohuny Regan an’ put her down complately. “An’ sence 
the wold was a world, I b'leeve there sty waa ‘such dancin’ 


"The sarra the doubt uv it, avick I’m sartin’; they're allo 
thim sich racl fine dancera. An’ only to think o° the lady dancin’ 
wd pall you ton poe ould Paddy pray -whia tates oat 
see, poor 4, wl hears 
Jin'wennks wor all os be’ tiers; ix Ke gover tnt Gis pacloetas ia 
misthress, an’ axes her if he might make #0 bould as to go home 
and fetch Ais woman, So the misthress, you see, though you 











as ‘THE HARVEST DINNER, 


know Byrne's no great favourite wid hur, was 

obl ly, an’ #0 Katty Byrne was there too. Perk =e 
Hogh Carr axt hur oat to move a tlnnet wid bien, ant Users 
Hugh, as stiff as if he dined on one o' the spits, wid his 
wig an’ his brown coat, an’ his movin’ 
id bis hat in his hand, an* ladin’ Katty about, an’ lukin’ ao soft 
upon her; an’ Katty, in her stiff mol wid the eans 

down undher her chin, an’ hur little black on the uy ber 
head; an’ she at one corner curcheyin' to Hi an’ at 
another bowin’ to hor, aa’ ivizy iy wundherin’ at thim, they 
moved it a i 








“ Troth, iy, avournecn, that was well worth goin’ a mile o” 
ground to see.” 

“Well, you see; whin the dancin’ was ovir they tuk to the 
singin’, an’ Bill Carey gev’ the ‘ Wounded Hussar,’ an’ the * Poor 
but Honest So'dger,” in sich style that yi 'd have h’ard him up om 
the top o' Slee Roo; an’ Dinny Moran an’ ould Tom Freen gev! 
us the best songs they had, an' the priest sung the ‘ Cruiskeen 
Haun’ for us gay, an’ one o’ the young Indies played an! sang 
upon a thing ridin in the parlor, like a table, was purtier 


nor any pipes to listen to.” 
An dh 
sthrayed I' Share that’s one o° the best songs 

“ An’ that he did, till he med the very sates shake 
but a body can’t remimber iviry thing, ‘you know. 
was 1? ‘Gh, ay! You see, my dear, the poor little pri 
a= = tong Nipper an’ forwards, iviry minit, 
the wan’ the ; an’ the ‘its, you see, waa lyin’ opin on 
the Buichoord, an tha dear Mills mes heels eMail 
uv him, keep himself from it, #0 he kipt hee bimeelf to a 
dhrop now an’ a dhrop thin, till at Inst he got all as one an ti 
So thin he comes out Into tie, ball s0560: 95 ee eee 
whisperin’ to us to go home, an’ not to be keepin’ the family out 
o' their bids, But the misthress she saw what he was at, an’ 
she stud up, an’ she spoke out an’ she said,‘ Good people,’ sex she, 
‘nivie mind what the priest says to yer; yee are my company, 
an’ nov his, an' yez are heartily weleum to stay as ag yor 
like.’ So whin he found he cud get no gates us at all, be 

is head, you see, waa #0 


rowled off wid himself to his bid ; 

bothered wid the liquor he'd bin takin’, that once 
thought o' takin’ off hia boots, but tumbled into bed wid thim 
upon him, Tommy Freen tould us, whin he wint into the room 
to luk afther him; and divil be in Tim, when be h’ard it he 
lilts up the ‘ Priest in his Boots ;' and, God forgive us, we all burat 
out Jnughin’, for shure who could hilp it, if it was the bishop 


: 
% 
a 
dl 
uJ 
E 


ag 
hE 
my 








THE WARVKST DINNER. 519 


“Troth, it was a shame for yez, anyhow. But Paddy, agrah, 
did yez come away at all!” 

“Why at last we did, afther another round o” the punch to the 
glory an’ sneces othe family. “And now, Thady; omes the mowt 
surprisintest part o' the whole ‘alone, 


t, 
but I must go out into the paddock, to luk afth Rainbow 
the plough bull eer a bal abultner cat 


ke 
an’ it was thin about twelve in the night, as well ‘as I 
cud ji the Plough, an’ the moon was shinin’ as bright as 
asilver dish, and there wasn't a sound to be barrin’ the 
screechin’ o’ the ould owl down in the ivy-wall; an’ I fit it all 
very plenwant, for T was sumhow rather hearty, you see, wid the 

brink I'd bin takin’; for you know, Thady Byrne, L'mn a sober 


“That's no lie for you, Paddy, avick. A little, as they say, 
goes a grent way wid you. 

“Well, you see, an I wint whistlin’ to mysilf some o' the 
chunes they wor singin’, and thinkin’ uv any thing, shure, but the 
good people; whin jist ‘as I come to the cornir o° the plantation, 
an’ got a sight o' the big bush, I thought, faith, I seen sum 1 
movin’ backwards an’ for'ards, an’ dancin’ like, up in the bus 
I was quite sartin it was the fairies that, you know, resort to it, 
for I cud see, I thought, their little red caps an’ green jackite 
quite plain. | Well I was thinkin} at frst goin’ back an’ gitin’ 

Hf, says I, what sh'uld 






be 
an’ I h'ard mass this mornin’ 's 
John's eve, nor any other o' days, an' they ean do me 
no harm, I'm eartin. So I med the sign o' the an’ an 
I wint in God's name, till I come right undher tho bush; and 
what do you think they wor, Thady, afther all 1" 
pide how can I till? But you wor a stout man anyhow, 

hi” 

“Whyrthin, what was it but the green Inves o' the ould bush, 
an’ the rid bunches o’ the haves that war wavin’ and shakin’ in 
the moonlight. Well on I goes till I come to the cornir o' the 
Crab whin I happined to cast my eyes ovir tow’st the little 
moat in the Moatfield, an’ there, by my sowl! (God forgive me 
for swaerin’.) I acen the fairies in rael airnist." 


“You did, thin, did you 1 
«Aymara 
‘too, I can tell you, . The sire o° the moat, you seo, that 





rode two and two so nicely. W: MA BEES acrass 
ligne hep hatie a ee wundherin’ a aayeat 
what wl come ditch, thinkin’ 

nivir git ovir it. Bat Ll wll you what ity hee athathes 
Tom and the brown mare, though they "re both o! $87 wood 
at either ditch or wall, they 're not to be talked uv in samo 
day wid thim. ‘They tuk the dite, you seq, big, a i in. fal 
anki was pop pop pop vie wid hin and Uh, hes ae 

; it was wid thin ; i 

‘wid thim like abot acrass the High Field, in the direction o° the 
ould church. Well, my dear, while I was sthrainin’ my eyes 
lukin’ afther thim, I hears a rumblin’ noise camin’ out o” 
the moat, an’ whin I turned about to luk at it, what did I see but: 
a ould family coach-an'-aix comin’ out o' the meat, and 
makin’ direct for the gate where I was stannin’. Well, says I, 


I'm a lost man now, anyhow, ‘There was no use at 
in thinkin’ to ran for it, for they wor dhrivin' at the 


off wid mysilf while they war op'nin' the gate. But, be 
the gate flew opin widout a sowl Inyin’ a finger to it, the 
instant minnet they come up to it, an’ they wh 
road jist close to the spot where I waa hidin’, an’ I seen thim 
plain as I now ace you; an’ a quare sight it waa, too, to 
not a morsel uv head that i re eee 
horses, nor on the coachman neither, and yit, for 
the Lord Lef‘nint’s coach cudn't ha’ med @ hi 
turn nor they med out o° the gate; an’ the blind thief: 
moan, jist as rade makin’ the wheel, waa near takin’ 
‘out 6° me wid the lash uv his long whip, as he was cuttin” 
horses to show off his dhrivin’. I've my doubts that the: 
knew I was there well enough, and that he did it all a purpose. 
Well, as it passed by me, I peept in at the quolity widinside, an? 
not a head, no not as big as the head uy a pin, was there among 
the whole kit o' thim, an’ four fine futmin that war stannin’ 
behind the coach war jist like the seat o” thim.” 
“ Well, to be ahure, but it ws a quare sight.” 


i 

A 4 
3 bey 
Haig 


5F 





UE 


na 
i] 


[ 





‘eyes, I knew it was onpossible they could ivir see me, 80 up T 
‘ut ' the ditch, and iim wid me along the reat an 
ivir Lould lay fat to ground. But whin I got to the rise o' 


ea 








THE YOUNG PIPER, 521 


hill Iscen they wor 4 great ways a-head o' mo, an’ they ’d takin te 
the fields, an’ war makin’ off for the ould church too. I thought 


“Am I sartin an’ shure I seen thim? Am I sartin an’ shure I 
see the nose there on your face? What was to ail me not to see 
thim? Wasn't the moon shinin’ as bie as day? An’ didn’t 
they widin a yard o’ me? And did ivir any one see me 
dhrunk, or hear me tell a lie?” 

“Tt's thrue for you, Paddy, no one ivir did, and myself doesn't 
rightly know what to say to it 1"* 





The Poung Piper. 


— 


Tuere was livin’, it's not very long ago, on the bordhers o’ the 
county Wicklow, a dacint honest couple, whose names wor 
Mick ‘and Judy Muldoon. ‘hese poor people wor 


* In the notes on this story Mr. Crokee gives the following letter :— 

The accuracy of the following tory I can vouch for, having heard it told 
several times by the person who saw the cireumstances. 

* About twenty years back, William Cody, churn-boy to « person near Cork, 
had, after finishing hie day’s work, to go through six or eight flelds to bis own 
house, about twelve o'clock at night. Ho was passing alongside of the ditch of a 
largo Meld, and coming near a quarry, he heard a great cracking of whipson the 
other side, Ho went on to # gap in the same ditch, and out rode s little 
horseman, dresed in green, and mounted in the best manner, who put 
to hie breant, and made bitn stop until several hundred horsemen, all 
alike, rode out of the yap at full speed, and swept round aglen. When the last 
hurseman was clear off, the sentinel clapt sam to hhis horse, gave three cracks 
‘ol his whip, and was out of sight in a second, 

“The person would awear to the truth of the above, ax he was qaite sober 
and semsible at the time, ‘The place had always before the name of being very 
airy [the Scottish eirie}. 

Royal Cork Institution, P. Bare. 








522 THE TOUNG PIPER. 


bliat, as the saying is, wid four childher, all buya: three o them: 
or as fing tou # vealthy, gcodiukin’ childher ivi = 
OMe Uy ; an’ it was enot to ce Triahean proud 

the hroed of his counthryman to oe thim about Gas O'slsekaaala 
find summer's day ataunin’ at their father’s cabin-door, wid “heir 
beautiful, fine flaxen hair hangin’ in curl 

their cheeks like two rosy apples, au’ 
amokin’ in their hand. A proud 





childber, an’ a proud woman, too, was Judy; an’ raison ! 
they bad to beso. But it was pen Eee 
one, which was the ouldest; he was the most ugly, 


ill-conditioned brat that ivir God put life into: 
Sci gated cryin tick 
long, wry, mat curly as = 
‘yaa uv greet pillow walsery ba yes wor like two burnin’ 
coals, an’ wor for ever movin’ in his head, as 
‘itual motion. Before he was a 


FH 

o 
Bf 
i 


straight as a rapin’ hook; to make the matther worse, he had 
the gut uv a cormorant, and the whi and the yelp, and the 
wereech, and the yowl, was never out of his mouth, 

The neighbours all suspicted that he was somethin’ not right, 
more especialy as it was obearved, that pai eee as use 
to do in the counthry, got about the <a begun to ry 





i 
a 


as i 
him, an' there was a gincral consultashion 


Be 
g 
& 
i 


what i be best to do wid him. "Some advised to put hin out am 
the shovel, but Judy's pride was up at that, A purty thing, 
indeed, that a child of her's shud be put ana an’ ung 


out on the dunghill jist like a dead kitten or a 
0, she wouldn't hoa to that st all. ‘One auld soem 
considhered mighty akilful an’ knowin’ intirely in fairy matthers 
sthrongly so ter to put the in the fire, an’ to hate 
thim rid hot, an’ thin to take his nose thim, an’ that that id, 
beyant all manner o° doubt, make him tell what he was, an’ 
whare he come oe (for a ineral suxpishion wa, that he waa 
chang the le) ; but ay was too naft-herted, an 
too fend o the imp, Drake Weel’ giv’ into this plan neither, 
though iverybody said she was Voor Secs may be so she was, 
but it's 2 hard thing, you know, to a mother. Well some 
‘advised one thing and some another, at last one spoke of sindin 


3é 
Pe 





THE TOCNG PIPER, 523 

judy uy corse had no objection, but one thing or another 
always purvinted eae ee the apo ofthe sim 

that the priest niver seen him at all. ell, things wint on inthe 

cont an’ 

brat continued yelpin' an’ 

yowlin’, an’ aitin’ more nor his three brothers put ran" 


in’’all sorts uv unlucky thricks, for he was mighty mise 
{ine nlnd, tl ed’one day that ‘Tim Carrol, 
the blind piper, goin’ his rounds, called in and sot down by the 
fire to hav’ a bit o' chat wid the woman o’ the house. So afther 
some time, Tim, who was no shucl uv Bis sauals, yok alee 
i an’ begun to lows away in style; wi 
Fant xolnete he begun, the yo oF tebe was lyin’ aa 
as a mouse in his cradle, sot up, an” begun to grin an’ to tw 


an 
ugly phiz, an’ to swing about his long tawny arms, an’ to 
Oat bis extnkel Ham aft So show alga 6) sat goes them 
At last nothin’ id sarve him but he must git the pipee in 


= 
FERESE 


own hands, an’, to humour him, his mother axt Tim to lind thim 
to the child for a minnit. Tim, who was kind to childher, readily 
inted ; and, as Tim hadn't his sight, Judy herself ht 


consi 
thim to the cradle, an’ wint to put thim’an him, but she be 





, there woul 
‘The poor woman was grately delighted to hear all this, = 
iarlylae what Tim ved aboot aathiral jainiees put an int to monte 


misvivin's that war rien ta, hur mid lat whas the, aayhoute 
sed about his not bein’ right might be “st too thrue ; an’ it 
ed hur too to think that her dear ebild (Gor uhe raely loved 

1 whelp) wouldn't be forced to turn out an’ big, but might 
air daoent, honest bread far himailé. Bo whin Mick come home 
im the oventa' fram bis work, she up an' she tould im all: that 
happioed, an‘ all that Tim Carrol ool an Mick, as was nath'rak 


* An alridgment of Leprechaun, tee p. S71. 








O24 THE YOUNG FiPER. 


crather was a grate to him ; so nixt be tak the 
pig to the fair of Nass, amd wid what it i 

nixt holiday that come, to Dublin, an” a 

apes o' the proper size fur him, an’ the nixt time Tom Doolan 
Pit up wid the cars, about 

home, an’ the minnit chap in the cradle 






a 
an’ wint 


& RE 


wo 
Wel the fame wv hia skill en, the pipes soon spread fur 


i 

F 

: 4 

: 

E 

é 
a 
Ege 


Corn, or The Fox Hunther’s Jig, or The 
uy the fine ould Irish jigs, that make 
will or no: an’ it was surprisin’ to hear him rattle 
Fox Hunt; you'd raaly think Facet the bounds 
an’ the tartiors yelpin’ always behind, an’ the 
whippers-in_cheerin’ or correctin’ the de 
very nixt thing to seein’ the hunt itself. ie 
he was no way stingy uv his music, an’ many’s the 
an’ the girls o° the neighbourhood used to hav’ in hia father's 
cabin ; an’ he ‘d play up music far thim that, they eed, med, as 
it wor, to put quicksilver in their foot; an’ they 


they nivir moved eo light an 40 airy to any piper's 
one 


i 
j 
#8. 





ie 
| 


a 
it 
FF. 


F 
: 


ivir they danced to, 

Bot besides all his fine Tish totus, the ado efasi 
jy his own, the cdot that Tver wan any forthe tale he 
begun to play it iverything in the house seamed disposed to Ganee 
the platen av? porringers sod to jingle an the dhireser, 
au! potooks aoe to rattle inthe chimbley, an’ people Gad 
to 


fluro like ico undher thim, an’ thitnsilves ready iviry: minnit to 
come sprawlin’ an their backs or their faces; the young bachelors 
that wanted to show aff their dancin’ an’ their new an’ 
thelr bright red or green an’ yellow. garthers, aware Ghats tease 
fused thim yo that they cud nivir go rightly through the heel 
and-toc, or cover-the-buickle, or any uv their best. but felt 
thimasilves always bedizzied an’ bewildhered, an’ thin ould an? 








THE YOUNG PIPER. 525 


Eis fen eka hea ape atienert 


about the flure, he'd an’ he'd chuckle an’ he ‘d chather, vi 
fur all it wen ike J Jocko, the monkey, whin he ‘s played off 
sum uy hi 

"The oulder he i i te ore he rem ‘ay’ by the time he was 
noine year was no stannin’ the house for him ; he was 


in at ae is his 
ofater ed tere on the dog wid hur face to the tail, an’ hur 
tied round him, an’ the urvhin playin’ his quare, cbune to 
thim, go that the dg it barking an jumpin’ about, an" puss 
‘waa miowin’ fur the dear salts an an’ slappin’ her tail backwards an’ 
forwards, which whin it id hit agin the dog’s chaps, he'd snap at 
it an’ bite it, an’ thin there was the philliloo. Another time the 
farmer Mick worked wid, a mighty dacint kind uv a ae 
happined to call in, an’ Judy wiped ‘a stool wid her apron an’ 
him to sit down an rest himself afther his walk. le was 
sittin’ wid his back to the cradle, an’ behind him was a 
blood, fur Judy was makin’ hog's puddin’s 5 the lad uite 
still in his nist, an’ watched his oj munity till he got a 
hook at the ind uv a piece o! ‘thread ‘an’ he conthrived to 
fling it 80 handy that it cotcht in the bob o’ the man’s nice new 
wig, an’ it in the pan o' blood. Another time his mother 
was comin’ in from milkin’ the cow, wid the pail an her head, 
an’ the very minnit he saw her, he lilted up his infernal chune, 
an’ the poor woman lettin’ go the clapped her hands aside 
an’ begun to dance a jig, an’ tumbled the milk all Lai dels her 
husband, who was bringin’ in some turf to bile the suy 
short there id be no ind to tellin’ all his pranks, an’ the mis- 
chievyous tricks he played. 
Soon afther, some mischances es to the farmer's 
sattle 5 Reeder cppdcmerich vale Songs ‘the black- 





a 
Hie 
i 
oe 
Hee 
4 
hy 


fiat Mick Ticmapats oles Sie ori 
mischief, So, Foie lai oe sed to him, 
“ Mick,” sez he, “you ace things are not goin’ on wid me as 
ought to j aa’ do be plain an’ honest wid you, Mick, Tl 
that chil youre is the enue we i, 1 am ranly fallin’ away to 


* This wonderfal tune is, we fear, a transference wo made from Scandinavia, 
Bee above, p. 79. 





EF 8 
aE 


aman 

Mick for Bis, 
losses, ‘be the 
cause aley in 


F 
i 


Hy 
it 


Sunday at chegil, Mick gov’ ont hat ibe 
work at John’ Ricrdan's, an’ imusajetly 
o” miles aff, an’ who wanted a 


life 
ij 


house who knew 
him. So 
take bis 


ij 
& 


it car to 
little an the following 


? 
i 


¥- 

‘Whin Thursday come, the car come accondin’ to 

i i cradle wid the child an’ 
p an’ Judy sat beside it to take care uy 

shud tumble out an’ be kilt; they druv the cow 


dl 


Hi 


i 


the bridge, whin 
the roarin’ o' the wather (for there was a grate flood in the 
as there was heavy rain for the last two or three 
in his cradle, an’ fuked about him ; is 
ov the wather, an’ found they wor goin’ 
oh! how he did bellow, an’ how he 
alanna,” sod Judy, “there ’s no fear o' yer ; shure it's 
the stone bridge we 're goin’. Bad fuck to yer, ye oul 
sex he, “what a purty thrick yuv played 
an’ he still wint an yellin’, and the farther t 
the loudher he yelled ; till at last Mick eud 
so givin’ him a skelp o' the whip he had 
choke you, you crukked brat,” sez he; * 
bawlin‘? a body can't hear their ears for 
me tee ar he — thon, ee 1) 

the cradle, clapped Pipes is 

orir the battlewints o' the bridge down into the 


5 : res : 3 
Pere Hh 








THE SOUL CAGES. 527 


pees my child !" shouted Judy; “he's clane ie for ivir 
frum me." Dick an’ the rest o° the childber run to the other side 

o’ the bridge an‘ Iukt down, an’ they seen him comin’ out from 

undher the arch o” the bridge, sittin’ crastligys an the top uv a 

Lig white-headed wave, an’ playin’ away an a pres jist as Se 

pothin’ had happened at all river was runnin! very 

e was wh aw: eaten tor ut he: wa} 

ay, and faster nor the river run. PE peaks 

end along the bank ; but as the tiger me ie tao 

the hill, about a hundred yards below the bridge, by the time 

they got there he was out o' sight an':no one fir led eyes an 

him sence ; but the gineral belief is, that he wint home wid the 

pees his own relations—the good people—to make music fur 








Che Foul Cages. 

Jack Docaenrr lived on the coast of the ed Clare. Jnek 
was a fisherman, as his father and his ther before him 
nad been. Like them, too, he lived all c (but for the wife), 
and just in the same ‘too. le used to wonder why the 
Dogherty family were so fond of that wild situation, so far away 
from all human kind, and in the midst of huge seattered 
with nothing Fat. the the ie ocean to look sae But they 
ot a place sae the onl; that of th 

e was 2 just, § in e on C 
oiak “Phew wytaly could well vey ‘sPocat Hila 


was 
where a might lie as snug a8 & poffin in her nest, and 

Py east 

Now, when the Atlantic, according to custom, was with a 

storm, and a good wester! wind was blowing strong on 

many 's the ‘Hehly-laden ahi to 

and then the fine bales of cotton and tol and such 


things; and the pipes of wine, and the puncheons of rum, and 
the ensks of ge ‘Gos kage of Hlolianie that wisedl toon, 
ashore. Why, bless you! Dunbeg Bay was just like a little 


‘Not but that they were kind and humane to 
if ever one had the good luck to get to land ; and mays 
indeed; did Jack pot ont in his litle hy that: we 


a distressed sailor, 
the billows like any gannet, to lend a towards bringing off 


init 


£ 


7 
Many a strange sight, it may well be 
nd many a strange sotnd did the heat, Bat 


; 


TH 
fi 


Jack had heard that they were mighty like 

luck had always come out of an acq) 

therefore, did he dimly discern the 

face of the waters in their robes of mist, but he 

them ; and many a scolding did Biddy, in 
hia wi 
poor 


il 


i 


i 


bestow upon Jack for 
bringing Lome no fish. Little dh Biddy 
a ing to Jack that, though 
it was rather annoying to Jac! 
where the Merrows were a8 Plenty as lol he 
aright view of one. What vexed him more 
father and grandfather had often and often 
even remembered hearing, when a child, 
who was the first of the family that had 
Greek, had been so intimate with a Merrow, 
vexing the priest, he would have had hi 
children, ia, however, Jack did mot 
Fortune at length began to think that it was 
Jack should know as much ss his father and 
Accordingly, one day, when he bad 
usual along the coast to the northward, just aa he 
point, he saw something, like to nothing he had 
ae eye nee peepee 2d 
m the ie iy, 


Ei 


: 
Fer! 


Fa 


ns well as be could discern st that 
would have sworn, only the thing war * 





THE SOUL CAGES. 629 


cocked hat in his hand, Jack stood, for a half hour. atrain- 
ing his eye and wondering at it, and all the time the thing did 
not stir or foot, At last Jack meaty nite worn: 
out, and he gave a Joad whistle and a errow (for 
itn art op te kel to ke ead el ved 
down, head foremost, 
Jack's curiosity was now excited, and he constantly directed 
his steps toward peek still he could never get a giimpse of 
the bee eimeiy with the cocked hat ; and witl 


ae ape the strange ta ae Sie upon gr of on 


and then diving, down, and up, and then 
Pee gts) or ek Sep tgeg 

‘that is, ing day,) and he might, see man oi 
eget e eel aa as cia All this, however, didnot 
satisfy him,—“much will have more ;" wished now to 
get acquainted with the Merrow, this he 


suc 

ceeded. One tremendous bh Sele he to the 

point whence he had a view of he ig es Vee ihe ieee 

Pee cst Aicncaly thes Sh wad eteet ty taka ae in one 

of the caves which are so numerous ne coe ne ee to 
wit 


no clot Dyas peyeseg es ae and seemed 
engaged thinking very seriously about something. Jack, with all 
his was a little daunted ; but now or tert te it he; 
80 up he went ee to the eget 2 ee off his hat, 
and made his best 


your ae knows Gleera pee Tick bars eT ack bere 
our name, Jack Dogherty? “Why, man, I knew your grand 


‘to Judy Regan, 
sia jack, ducky Lowen fond of at greed of 


shell- 
tal of iran Thepo ty bays" anid old ina og 
‘his own grandson."—* Never fear me for that,” anid Jack ; 
Ty ahi only reared mu on brand; 
bo a suckin infant to this hour."—* Well, 
so manly; you and I must be onal hay tt 
for your grandfather's sake. But, Jack, that of yours was 
« 














530 ‘THE SOUL CAGES, 
pera oegy he had no head at all, not he"—* Tm share 
rb 





joged 40 dhrink ike keop ton gee 
vink a power to =F, you, af 

all at all, in such a cruel, dam Ad 

at Chathens da i i abe a ight 

to ere you sperite 2”. them 

oursdf, Jack” sald the Merrow, with a, Knowing! Io 
Hubbubboo,” cries Jack, “now I see how it is; but sp bet 


and on Monday they met, and Jack was not a tes 
Marrow had''twa cocked hate with hint, Coe raaia 
each arm. “ Mi, fT mek a oe oe ie ee 
c ; 





tried Jack, in amazement, “would you want go down to 
the bottom of the salt eay ocean? Shure I'd be smoothered and 
choked up wid the wather, to say nothin’ of bein’ dhrownded ! 
‘And what would poor Biddy do for me, and what would she say?” 
—*And what matter what she says, you pinkeen you? Whe 
cares for Biddy's squalling? It’s long’ before 
would have talked in that way. ‘Many ’s the time he atuk: that 
same hat on his head, and div fore ey ee ae 
no 
a 








the snug bit of dinner, and good shellful of he and 
ther, below under the water."—“Is it ty, air, and 

joke 1” said Jack ; “why, thin, sorra’ be from me ivir and 
day afther, if 1'll be a bit a worse man nor my grandfather was ! 
So here goes ; but play me fair now. Here's nick or nothin!” 
eried Jack.—* That's your father all over,” said the old 
fellow. “So come along, my boy, and do as I do.” 

‘They both left the cave, walked into the sea, and then swam a 
picce until they got to the rock. The Merrow climbed to the 
of it, and Jack followed him. On the far side it was as 
‘aa the wall of a house, and the sea looked so deep that Jack was 
almost cowed. 

“ Now, do you see, Jack,” said the Merrow, “just put this bat 





THE BOUL CAGES, 531 


on year head, and mind to keep your wide Take hold 
ofnny tall aun ier aher eon rc lice aay Ret Nee 

In he dashed, and in J him ‘They went 
and they went, and Jack sheslgtn a they'd never stop stop going, 

i time did he wish Dee Roe wit 
Biddy: where was tee now, when he was sv 


tanya le hough blow ee waves ofthe Atlantic? Still 
lerrow" as itwas, And, at 
pe re Seri Mie ling neh hr cen 
actually found himself on at the bottom of the sea. 
Ther hin ‘ , 


neatly with oyster-ehells; and the Merrow, turning about to 

bs welcomed him down. Jack could hardl: what with 

Aicragt sin eaten ie Inted abort inayat sand sae ag 
a e water, He lool al could see no 

things, gl there were plenty 

Walkie ieatey about ot the nando Orverind wee tsa ew lee 


3 ind no notion that I had euch w snug Little concer as this 
after Billy eh ™ SOhT not yl seem oe vail Jaks showing 
Meh Ob t not (4 
his teeth with a good-humoured gr Phat ho fa the Gerld tod 
ivir ha’ thought uv seein’ sich a thing?” “Well, come along my 
Ina ts ns what they "ro go or 1 eae 
ack was rally hungry, and it gave, him no «mall pleamur to 
ive a fine lumn of smol from the chimney, 
Eo ieg had ‘pau eli on wlblel ake ta bina ane 
the Merrow, and there he saw a good kitchen, right well provided 
with everything, "There was a boble dresser, and lenty of pote 
aud pans, with two young Merrows "His host thea 
him into the room, which was furnialied ah ny seca Toes 


now nt ald 
Merrow, with a aly ook j a ame 2 little door, he ‘al Tack 


into a fine well filled with and and 
ets Pee alse ee 
Dogherty 1—Eh !—May-be a body te: live snug down ander 
the inhale ‘divil. the “doul that,” said Jack, 
‘anyhow.” 


went back to the room, and found dinner laid. ‘There 

was no table-cloth, to be sure—but what matter? It was not 
eh et bo The dinner would have been no 
discredit to the first house in the county on a fast-day, 
und 


? 





632 THE SOUL CAORS. 


choicest of fish, and no wonder, was there. Turbots, 
a sae boge clam _ face ay _ 
lanks at once, an 
low said, were too cold for his mee Tack 
till he could eat no more; then, upa 
“Here's to your honour’s health sie 
beggin’ your pardon, its mighty odd, 
nequainted, I don't know your name yit." 
replied he; “I never thought of it before, but better 
never. My name is Coomara.” “ Coomara 
sort of a name it is, too,” cried Jack, taking 


ES 
iat 


Hf 
ff 


E 

tae 
oe 
ii 


: 4 
be 
He 


“here's, then, to your health, Coomara, and you live 
these fifty year i years!” Coomazay Em 
obliged to you, indeed; if you had five hundred, it would 
have been something worth wishing.” “By the laws, air,” maid 
Jack, “ yer live to a powerful great age here undher the wather! 
Ye knew my eet and ne and betther nor 
sixty years. I'm shure it must be a might place te 
live in.” “No doubt of it ; but come, Jack, ep the Ee Sees 
Shell after shell did they empty, and to Jack’ 


Hi 


surprise, he found the drink never got into his 
suppose, to the sea being over them, which kept 
coal. Old Coomara got exceedingly comfortable, and 
songs; but Jack, if his life had on it 
remember any of them. At length said he to Ji 
dear boy, if you follow me, I'll show you my curosi 
opened # litile door, and led Jack into'n large room, 
saw a great many odda and onda that Coomara had 
one time or another. Whut chiefly took his attent however, 
were things like lobster-pota, ranged on the ground along 


the wall. 
eure Speech hy do you pee ey, ee ein Coo, 
“Upon my sowking, sir,” said Jack, # i worth 
the iukin' at but ‘might a bodymuake oo, boule ue 
thim things like lobster-pots are?” “Oh, the soul-cages, is it)” 
“The what, sir?" “These things here that I keep the souls in.” 
“Arrah! what sowls, sir?" said Jack in amazement ; “shure the 
fish ha’ got no owls in them?” “Oh, no," replied Coo, quite 
coolly, “that thay haven't; but these are the souls of drowned 
sailor." “The Lord presarve us from all harm!" muttered 
Jack,“ how in the world did you conthrive to get thim 1” “Baaily 
enough. I've only when I seea good storm coming on, to net = 
couple of dozen of these, and then, when the sailors are drowned, 
and the souls get out of them under the water, tos peon things 
_ are almost perished to death, not being used to the $80 they 
taake into my pots for shelter, and then I have them snug, 


Hy 
ul 


fh 
ss 


4 
& 


: 
i 








THE sovL CAGES. 533 


Sic iso sh og on eed Sey eee eee 
not wel tl souls, to get into such good quarters 
cident dios pace wil oaaraste 


said nothi They went back into the dinis and had 
forma toc reigns we gitllenticsd ise loel See 
that it must be i ios Biddy might be uneusy, 


Pectin Sie nase "said Coo, “but take a doch om durrus 
before you go; you've a cold journey before you.” Jack knew 


better manners) refuse 

said he, “will I ivir be able to make out my way home.” “What 
should ail you” said Coo,“ when I show you the way 1” Out 
they went before the house, and Coomara took one of the cocked 
hata, and put if om Jack's head the wrong way, and them lifted 
him up i his shoal that he might latch him wp into the 
water. Now," say ‘iving him a heave, “you'll come uj 
fasbin tho sate spot you omnes) iowa ie janis Tan Gated fail 
‘throw me back the hat.” He canted Jack off his shoulder, and 
up he shot like a bubble—whirr, whirr, whiz—away he went 
though the water, till he came to the very rock he had juny 
off; whiere ha found askindige place; and than etch ewes 
which sunk like a stone, 


golden flood of light, ‘So Jack, perceiving it was getting late, set 

Rosay'to Buddy 

The state ofthe poor evulscogped up in the lobster-pots, guve 

dark gra eal of trol nw ole em Py 
tl to 


regard for him and it also mi, his own 
cradle if it wore ktown that he 4 tog di withthe Mowe 
ee 


I 
i 
= 


at 
= 4 
Ht 
1 
iS & 

i 
=| 
Pi 
Bs. 

BEE Fete 


i 
5. 
i 
= 
& 
E 
3 
F 
: 
E 
= 











534 THE SOUL CAGES. 


pear Ennis. Biddy thought #0 too, and 
one fine morning at day dawn, giving, Jack 
Lave an e: The 
Tack to the rock 12 give the cinted signal 
was, ap ete a big stone Gri Sack whet dary 
sprang Coo. “Good morrow, J 

want with me?” “Jist nothin’ at 
Jack; “only to come and take oak a ea 





vanient to y air: say one o'clock, ¢! ara 
ewan daylight.” Tl’ be wih you. bend ols 
never fear me.’ 

Jack (grbapeaghertereres nr dinner, and out 
plenty of his best spirits, enough for that matter to make 


twenty irk uat to the minate came Coo, with 
pee pps aay Dinner was ready ; they sat 
and ate and drank manfully, Jack thinking of the poor souls 
below in the plied old ‘Goo well with pear io 
him to sing, hoping to put him under the bal eoeeea 
ok pobony erry ¢ sea over his own head now to keep it 
‘The brandy got into it and did his business for him, and 
Coo reeled off home, leaving his entertainer as dumb as a had 
dock on a Good Friday 
° Jack never woke til the next and then he was ina 
sad way, “’Tis no use at all for me th ‘kin’ to make that ould 
Rapperee dhrunk,” said Jack} “an' how in this world ean f 
help the poor sowls out o” the lobster pote.” re 
red the whole day Mar te struck him, “I have it,” 
ielaping hihi 3. “I'll be bail Coo nivir exw a ° 
yyeen as ou! erie a ee to acttle him t 
os thin isn't it well that 





right stuff; nivir believe me agin i it im't fifty times better 
nor brandy or rum either. pa 


‘THE SOUI. CAGES. 535 


of a little dhrop, for some brandy, and as you ‘re 

ould frind o° ae fasilye T p it to thrate 

let's see what sort of it is,” said Coo, 
was 


Al was as still asa churchyard at midnight—not a Merrow 
Side tal ha, tos only Na he puree eee 
tn e see, e 2 it, a 
Little ‘whistle or or chirp ee cae 
was W scallectel was tee priest had often anid, 
Hatake tg ect acer ee 
see the wind or the air. Having now done 


its 
E 
£ 
E 


of ever yy To pow that ed not Choma 
touirehine tt. Ho 


sav, a spot where the sea, hung rather pate aa 


appa to pat dow Mint Jack made a jump and es 
of it, and the cod, all in amazement, gave a bounce and 
pall Jack up. The minute the hat touched the water, 
away Jack waa whisked ; and up he bot ik acon, dnt 
the por cody that he flngo to let gy up wih him ta 
Hg ete Gace ne ae eee eee ee 
bana rloling Jn the good dos al a But, meanwhile, 
‘there was fine work at home; for our friend Jack had hardly 
left the honse on his soul-freeing expedition, when back came 
Biddy from her eoul-saving one to the well. When she entered 
Ses ae are ing thrie-na heelah on the table 


before her—* Hy ry jol Said she, “ that cated 
Popes il] ink t ad ivir to marry him—he 


sid 


aan 
table.” “The blessed Vargin help an’ save me,” shouted ahe, “it 
be hae’ ade a’ veak Foe oe ibaeate Sr: 











636 THY SOUL CAGKS 


shure, I often hard till of a man makn’ a baste of 
wid dhrink, but I niver say it afore! Ob hone, oh 
Tuck, boney, what ‘ill I do wid you, or what ‘il I do wi 

J How 'can any dacint woman ivir think of livin’ wide 


‘With such like lamentations, Biddy ruzhed out of the 
sod was going, she knew not where, wien she’ Heend the wal 


all; and Biddy, though she had half a mind 

him for not telling her before, owned that he had done 
service to the soul, they both went most to 
the house, and Jack wakened Bp re facet 


* 


and 
him not be cast 


a 
ul 
if 
i 
RE 
: ‘ 
Ap 


him, 
a hair of the dog that bit him. Fore Bete anh to 
ho had had guite enough: he got mp, quite out of sorta, and 
out having tl ron cae Be one i 
lity, he sneaked off to cool hi by a jaunt through the 
water. 

Coomara never missed the souls, He and Jack continued the 
best friends in the world; and no one, perhaps, ever 
Jack at freeing souls from ry ; for he eont fifty 
excuses for into the house below the sea, unknown to the 
old follow ; and then turned up the and let out the souks. 
Tt vexed him, to be sure, that he could never sce them ; but as 
he knew the thing to be impossible, he was obliged to be satisfied, 
‘Their intercourse continued for several years. However, one 
morning, on Jack's throwing in a stont, as 
answer. Ho flung another, and another ; still there was no 
He went away, and returned the next morning ; but it was to De 
purpose. As he was without the hat, he not Cob to 
ace what had become of old Coo; but his belief was, ‘the old 
man, or the old fish, or whatever he was, had either died, or had 
removed away from that part of the country.* 


i 


F 
e 
4 
Be 


g 


* Wo must here moke an honest confession. This story had no foundation 


things like flower-pots he kept them in.” So faithful fe popular tradition im 
these matters! in thie and the following tale there are some traits By anther 
‘hand which we are now unable to discriminate, 


a 


BARRY OF GAIRN THIERNA, 


Ferwoy, now wo pretty and go clean a town, was once an 
pe ete rey reer ena ate fend 
sealed church, nor school, nor anything to admire. Two- 


dirty i ond the limita actually required. 

Th those dyn #t Kappensi thet a regiineyt ti Mot-ras proceed- 
ing from Dublin to Cork. One company, which left Caher in the 
morning, had, with ‘toilsome march,’ passed through Mitchels- 
Gheisen across the Kilworth mountains ; and, late of an 
October evening, tired and hungry, reached Fermoy, the last 
stage but one to their quartera. No barracks, as we have said, 
were then built there to relieve them; and’ every voice was 


Cor 
replied a fo answering, @ [ Jrlandaise, the question, 
another. ao ere Febery par pele yey om 


Whisht, Teigue, ean’ you, now 1" said hi neigh- 


you, . r- 
stay, shure it's mysilf 

id thi Le Sce ee  ee 
fx deacon must be afther the — 
fellow,” sai the dust-covered 
foe Ned Flynn, with all the men of war following close at 
Mr. Consadine, the billet-master, was, a8 be a 
Dparsoaiot eatin worl, Oaks teasoca wetieneemeta ata 
CT Eee ie ripe gaded irs 
build, and of a grave slow movement, suited at once to 
importance and to his size. Three inches of fair linen were at 
all times visible between his waistband and waistcoat, His 








ice 
r, ines own and that of his son Tom were now in 
2 olen 


i 
ete 
3 
if 
af 


i 
it 


aa he was, he leaned as light ax 
woldiers had nearly all departed for a 
Evaltet anit ceed ang 
wall, was a yy the 
over to the table at which Mr. Conandine was 
worship would give him a good billet. “A 
said the billet-master-general, “that you 
biggest house in the whole place. Do yo 
out a billet for this honest man upon Mr. <o! of Cairn 
“On Mr, of Cairn Thierna !" said with 
amazement. “Yes, to be sure, on Mr. Barry of Cairn 
the great Barry!” replied his father, giving 
sail bs Teetp tbe greeslen heute fe ia eet ee 
atay, Tom, jist hand me over the paper, and I'll write the 
myself” 


signatu “es np pony of ‘ *Consadines and 
jourishes rr. 
grenadier received it with Sor itude and thanks, 
up his knapsack and firelock, he left the office, and Mr. 
dine waddled back to the proctor to chuckle over the trick he 
layed on the soldier, and to laugh at the idea of his search 
of Cairn Thierna’s house. Truly had he said no 
vie in capacity with Mr, Barry's; for like Allan 

ta roof was 


i 
i 


ree 
biked 


if 
ff 


are a 


if 


; 


‘The blue vault of Heaven, with its crescent #0 pale, 


I ie 





BARRY OF CAIRN THIERNA, 539 


Barry of Cai 
torded ‘it over the ee ore, and for some reason or 
ae he had become enchant on the mountain of Cairn 
wy ie ited amon 


ae 





iven me the direction on_m ii iat bemiiteee 


jouse, and I think he call im the grent Mr. Barry.” “Why, 
an Jos wouldn't be the ee of Cairn Thierna you 're 
« Aye,” said the soldier, “ Cairn Thierna—that’s 


fo 
ieee Can you tell me where it 31” "Cairn Thiernal™ 
the man—* Barry of Cairn 
wayi sere re G 
that ever Tlh'ard of a soger bein’ billeted on 
“Tis & quare thing, anyhow, for ould Dick Consain tobe sindin’ 
‘ou up there,” continued he; “but you see that big mountain 
fore you—that's Cairn Thierna. Any one will show you Mr, 
Barrys ‘milan you get to the top of fe up to. tho big nape of 


The weary soldier gave sigh a8 he he walked forwards toward 
the mountain ; but he had not proceeded far when he heard the 
clatter of a horse coming alog the road after him, and, tur 
his head round i saw a dark idly approaching. A 
gentleman, richl; and sounted on @ noble ble Ey. ia 
fo com a hs dc the der pled ey orm 
repeated his inquiry aft rae 

‘m Barry of Nina ‘Thierna, mysels” ern itleman, “and 
by what's your business with m wae “The 
Fs mos i a indcod” sald Me. Borey ; © wel hens ite 

‘ermoy, indeed,” in 
aot we fallow man‘aad you chal bs wel ake eave of 

\e) 


eon tbe sad es, ia res Sia aon ee 
the. mani followed by the soldier, who 
seeing the horse proceed with so little die preaa wee 
gbliged to scramble up, and could hardly Sind or Keep his footing 
When they the top, there was a house, sure eno 
beyond any wy Med Tt was three stories high, ft dow 








BARRY OF CAIRN THIERNA. 541 
the ‘ueath, He rubbed his eyes; nothing did he wee but the 


aete ak, 





with two or three ee morning clouds ing away, 
Bal Barry fine house and soft feather bed had melted into air, 
and he found himself stretched on the side of Cairn Thierna, 
buried in the heath, with the sowhide which had been given him, 
rolled wy ae under aie ‘head for a pillow. 


pind the lisantest of ht I iver ie, with Mr. Barry 
iw epee And nd what i in the a ae the house, 
and the hall door with the Sey oad tare 
undher me?" He stood up. Not a vestige of @ house or any 
thing like one, but the rude heap of stones on the top of the 
rea: could he see; and ever 80 far off lay the luk rater, 
gittering with the morning sun, and the little quiet vi 

Fermoy on its banks, from whose chimneys a 


uke were beginning’ to rise upwards into 

the cowhide over his shoulder, he descended, eer elbows it B01 
difficulty, the steep side of the mountain, up which Mr. 
had led his horse the preceding night with so much ease ; ani 
he proceeded along the rosd, eae ‘on what had befallen 

im. 

When he reached Fermoy, he ean a he Mr. Consadine’ 
ri asked to see him. “Wi 





Tainy of 
Thierna?" “The ‘good ent, sir,” replied the 
soldier; “and well bi he @ of you, he disired me to 
give ‘ot this cowhide as a token to remimber him by.” “Many 
to Mr. Barry for his generosity,” said the Geen 
making » low bow, in mock solemnity ; “aany thanks 5 indeed, 

and a right good skin it is is, wherever he 
rr. Gemnttoe had scarcely finish De sentence, when he 


* It is not very likely that the inventor of this legend knew anything about 
the Amadigi of B, Taso, yet in that poem wo meet this circumstance more 
than once. Inc. ii, when night falls on the young knight Alidoro, in tho 
open. country, be Bad « pavilion piched beside.» fountain with lghta ta i 
‘and heurs a Voice which invites bim to entor it. He there supr and goes to 
Sos bras bel call awaking in the morning (lil. 98) finds hisself lying 
{in the open air. Another time (. vii) he comes to fair inn, in a wild region, 
ho is entertained and his wounds are dressed by a gentle damsel, and on 
awaking in the morning he finds himself lying under a tree. ‘The tent snd 
inn were the work of his protectress, the Fairy Silvana, Another Fairy, Argea, 
Si xiii.) a king, queen, knight and ladies, in « stately palace, 
‘At night they catve to magelceal chainbers, and tar the moraiog. they. Gad 
themclves lying in a mead, some under trees, others on the sides of = stream 
‘with mote of the beauties of the ladies displayed than they could have desired, 























‘Gileen x Moon, 


(muues ar Love.) 
= 


Caznot O'Datr in the Lochinvar of Ireland. He 
Cavanagh were intimate from childhood. ‘The result 
‘but Ellen’s father insisted on her marrying a wealthier suitor, 
‘On the wedding-night Carrol came disguised as a harper, and 

layed and sung this air, which he had composed for the occasion, 
fitlen's ‘tenderness revived in full force ; she contrived to males 


ik 
iF 


who wished to have the writer's idea of what 
po ‘The air is generally known under the name of Robin 


‘What are the joys wealth and honours bestow ? 
Do the like true love's steady glow t 


Soon they disperse and 
‘Allene reat 


ROUSBEAU’S DREAM. a8 
‘Time waa when Aileen tripped light aa the fawn, 


ying young Carrol approach in the dawn, 
* soe the mt aly aaare 
littered on lake and stream,— 
‘Oh! that was bliss 
‘Allon arcalr 
Or when mild even’s star beamed in the west, 
ringing to nature the season of rest— 
Ps fas sweet hour to rove, 
wn mn ve, 
Brain vows ove 
leen a roon | 
Aileen forgets, but her Carrol more true, 
‘As these pet scones memory brings to his view, 
Heaves many a heavy sigh, 
Breaking his heart is nigl 
And canst thou let him die? 
Aileen 4 roon! 





Rousseau’s Bream, 
ee 


Tuxse verses are adapted to the well-known air. They were 
buggestel by & passage from Roussean's works, quoted by Aion 
in his Essay on Taste. Though real names are mentioned, the 
scenery and subject are purely ideal, 


ar fi Ait? ey ete o'er Lake Leman, 

in watery expanse, 

Bey ‘the white anila reflected his gleaming, 

Groves, banks, and trees their slow shadows advance, 
Cool from the mountains the summer-gule breathed, 
Laden with fragrance the lake it came o'er ; 

Leman, exulting, danced joyous beneath it, 

Light crisped waves gently roll to the shore. 


At that soft hour on the blue Leman rowing, 
ay a sage his bark by a gro’ 
Bilently m Tis lofty mind’glowing, 
Viewing earth pomp med the glories above 





ALEXANDER SELKIRK’S DREAM. 645 


From the sea-beat shore returning 
Homeward hied the lonely man, 
Over his cheerless fortune mourning, 

As through past days memory ran. 


Soon his brief repost was ended 
And he sought his lowly bed ; 

Balmy slumber there descended, 
‘Shedding influence o'er his head, 


‘Then a vision full of gladness 

Came, sent forth by Him , 
Who his suffering servants’ 

Off dispelleth in a dream. 


In his view the lively dream sets 
Hills and vales in verdure bright 5 

Where the gaily-prattling streamlete 
Sparkle in the morning-light. 


Hark ! the holy bell is swinging, 
Calling to the house of prayer; 

Loud resounds the solemn ringing 
‘Through the still and balmy air. 


Youths and maids Celis nd mountain 
Hasten at the hallowed sound, 

Old men rest by shady fountain, 
Children lay them on the ground. 


Now the pious throng is streaming 

hrough the temple's portal low 

Rigton trek tatete eaaica ee 
devotion's genuine glow. 


Fervently the hoary pastor, 
Tumbly bent before his God, 
Supplicates their heavenly Master 

m to lead on Sion’s road 


Owns that all have widely erred 
From the true, the nurrow way, 

‘That with Him we have no met 
And no claim of right can lay. 





A MOONLIGHT SCENE, 547 


Still the vision hovers o’er him, 
Still the heavenly strains he hears, 
Setting those bright realms before him 
Where are wiped away all tear, 


All this vain and transitory 
State of mankind here on earth, 
Weighed with that exceeding glory, 

Now he deems as nothing worth. 


Low he bends in adoration, 
‘As the sun ascends the sky ; 

Doubt and fear and lamentation 
With the night's last shadows fly. 





MX Moonlight Scene, 


COPCELYED AND COMMENCED WHES PASSING OVER PUTSEY MuiDON OH 


A-YIXE MOONLIGNT XIGIT IX STAREER. 
—— 


‘Tux moonbeams on the lake are glancing, 
The nimble bark is now advancing, 

That for this grove is bound. 
Ye gentle clouds, ah! hear a lover, 


And hasten not the moon to cover 


As nearer at 


Methinks I hear tl 





And darkness pour around, 


Doth faney sport, or do T hear her, 
}) she comes and nearer, 
Cutting the billows bright !— 
How still | scarce even « light breeze flying! 
Earth, water, air, at peace are lying 
Beneath the calm moonlight, 


My heart beats hi 





my soul rejoi 
merry voices— 
a a soon aa reach Se sia 
me! ™ my hopes are 
You sate cloud is onwards sailing— 
‘The moon it covers o'er. 














LINES WEITTES IN AN ALBUM, 


Now o'er the lake they dubious wander, 
And on some part remote may strand her, 
Unless they aid obtain— 
I'll wave a signal from the summit 
Of yon high bank, and baply from it 
Some guidance they may gain. 


The cload moves om, the moonlight beameth 
And o’er the lovely lady streameth, 

tips her lofty stand, 
With joyful about the boatmen greet her, 
Her anxious lover hastea to meet her, 

And eager springs to land, 


ines Critten mm x Laty'’s Album 


Is those blest days, when free from care 
e 


And happy as the birds in air, 
I roamed the hills and dales, 
By purting rilla oft passed the day, 
Or on green banks recumbent lay, 
Listening the shepherds’ tales, 


My fancy, rising on the wing, 
Would visions fnir before me bring, 
“Of castles high. and towers, 
With knights in radiant panoply, 
And Indies of the beaming eye, 
Within their fragrant bowers 5 


Or lead me thence away to shades 
Of woods, and show me, in the glades, 
The cottages serene, 
Where Peace dwelt with Conta’, among 
The happy, gay Arcadian t 
‘Thut tenanted the scene. 








TANES WRITTEN IN AN ALBUM. 9 


But whether cot or tower arose 

In vision, at the dawn or close 
Of sunimer-days, to me, 

The lovely form of woman still 

Shone bright by dale, by mead, by rill, 
‘Amid my extacy. 


Zeaw her robed in every grace 

With youth, with lovelinesa of fio, 
And virtue's gentle eye ; 

And from her tongue heard accents fall, 

That would the rudest heart enthral, 
‘And raise emotions high. 


But like the Eastern prince, who loved 
+ The pictured form of one that moved 
In life full many a year 
Ere he beheld the light, I deemed 
‘The lovely form of which I dreamed 
‘Would ne'er to me appear. 


And years came on, and yeara wont by, 
‘And yet [never found me nigh 
‘My youthful vision bright, 
I said —I might as well, I ween, 
Expect to see the Fairy-queen 
jescend, to bless my sight. 


But often, when we we it least, 

‘And when our search has well nigh ceased, 
‘Good fortune will befall : 

So T one evening saw a maid, 

Who every grace and charm displayed 
That decked my Jdeal. 


Her portrait here I need not show, 
For, reader, thou must surely know 
‘That peerless, gentle maid : 
And if she smiles I'll deem, 
‘My toll far overpaid, ol 








LINES WRITTEN AT ROME. 55k 


ines, 
Warrrex At nome Dx Tus srmIvo oF 1942 


Fare Tibur, once the Muses’ home, 
Before us lay ; aroun 

‘Was spread the plain which mighty Rowe 
Oft saw with victory crowned. 


‘The sun rode high, the sky was clear, 
‘The lark poured forth his strain, 

And flowers, the firstlings of the yeur, 
Shed fragrance o'er the plain. 


A gentle Indy turned on me 
er bright expressive eyes, 
And bade the flame of poesy 
Within my bosom rise. 


‘Twas then I felt, I felt, alas ! 
How Time has dealt with me, 

And how the rays of fancy pass, 
And vanish utterly, 


For time has been when such a view 
And mandate of the fair, 

With images of brightest hue, 
Had fill'd the land and air! 


While now I strive, and strive in vaio, 
To twine poetic flowers, 

Since from me ‘Time away has ta‘en 
Imagination's powers, 


Then lady, be thou gentie still, 
Lat pity sway thy breast ; 

Accept fir deeds tho fervent will 
To honour thy behest. 


@ farewell 


—_ 


Fansweit ! farewell | the parting hour 
Ts come, and I rmunt leave thee | 

Oh | ne'er may anght approach thy bower 
‘That might of bliss boreave thee 


But ever « perennial rill 
Of joy, so brightly flowing, 

Keep each fair thought in fragrance «till 
Within thy pare mind blowing. 


For life all charm had lost for me, 
My thoughts ware only sadness, 
When fortune led me unto thee 
To taste onee more of gladnes.— 


I'vo neen the sullen shades of night 
r nature's face concealing, 
And marked how scattered raya of light 
Name morn's approach revealing. 


The light increased, tho arb of da 
Clomb to the mountain’s summit 5 

And vale and plain, and stream and bay, 
Drew life and lustre from it. 


And as it towered in majesty, 
Light all around it shedding, 
It seemed a monarch, seated high, 
Bliss through his realms wide spreading, 


All nature joyed ; I felt my heart 
Distend, and fill with pleasure ; 
For heavenly light and warmth impart 
bliss we cannot measure, 


ae ious sun to me art thou, 
Tight all gloom dispel'eta, 
Before whose majesty I bot 
"When he bis power revealeth. 





A FAREWELL. 


Thy golden locks, thine eyes so blue, 
‘Thy smile so sweetly playing, 

Were those first shafts of light that flew, 
‘The gloom of night warraying. 


But when, more intimately known, 
me found not only bean 
t genius, taste, and truth, thine own, 
Combined with filial duty : 


‘Then rose the sun, o'er all my soul 
In fall etfulgence beamii 

And tides of joy begun to rol 
Beneath his radiance gleaming — 


‘Time still his noiseless course pursues 
With unremitting vigour, 

And lovely Spring each year renews 
‘The waste of Winter's rigour, 


Were mine the power, thus, like Ti 
To wake agai Bivedisirsten 

And days recall of youthful prime 
Passed in the Muses’ bowers ; 


Then, lovely maiden ! fancy-free, 
Rich in each mental treasure, 

In me thou wouldst 1 votary see— 
Thy will would be my pleasure, 


But while such bliss might not be mine, 
‘A filendehip pure and holy 
T offered at the hallowed sh 
‘To which my heart turned solely. — 
‘When sistant from thee many a mile, 
High waves betweon us swelling, 
Til think upon thy lovely smile, 
Of pure emotion telling. 
‘The sky will show me thy blue eye; 
‘Tho whispering breeze’ of even 
Recall that voice, whoae melody 
‘Oft lapped my soul in heaven ! 
The sinking sun thy ringlete’ gold 
Will show ; but memory only 
The treasures of thy mind unfold 
‘To me when musing lonely. 


VERSES IN AN ALDUM, 


Oh! may I hope that memory, 
‘That power tor ever cl 

Will make thee sometimes think on ma, 
O'er distant mountains ranging ? 


Sey me not nay; let Fancy cheat 

ly soul with bland illusion $ 

And let not Doubt my vision sweet 
Dispel by rudy intrusion, 


Gerses, 


WRETTEx AT RATH tr TMMO) FOR A LITTLE 207 WHO KEPT AX AIZEN, AWD WAR 
A GIRAY ADMIRER OF BOGIX MOOS ASD HE MERRY MEM, 


Hap the kind Muse, young friend, on me 
x pleasing gifts bestowed, 
And taught to tread of pocay 
The smooth and flowary road ; 


Then should the doeds of Robin Hood, 
And Little John, 80 bald, 
And of the Friar, stout and 
high be told, 


0 ‘eenwood should resound 
With feats of archery, 

And antlered deer along should bound 
So light and gracefully 1 


But vain the hopes ; 'gainst Fate's decreas 
To struggle I nvust cease 5 
T only can write histories 


Of England, Rome, and Greees, 








FATHER CUDDY 8 505d. 


Father Cudyy’s Song. 
{r TUE LXOEXD OF CLOUGH ¥4 CUDDY, 
— 


Quaor pulchra sunt ova, 
Cum alba et nova. 
In stabulo acite leguntar ; 
Et A Margery bella, 
Ques festiva pnella | 
Pinguis lardi cum fruatia coquantur. 


Ut belles in prato 
Aprico et lato 

Sub ran tam ete renident, 
Ova tosta, in mensa 
Mappa bene extensa, 

Nitidissima lance consident, 


‘TRANSLATION, 
On | ‘tis eggs are a treat, 
When #o white and go awest 


From under the manger they "re takea, 
And by fair Margery, 
Ook: ! ‘tis she's full of glee, 

Thoy aro fried with fat ruahors of baoom, 


Tust like daisies all spread 
O'er a broad sunny mead, 

mn the sunbeams x0 eautoonaly shining, 
Aro fri fair displayed 
Ona aah yen we "ve Tad 

The cloth and are thinking of dining. 








She Praives of Mayenderan. 
yom THE sadp-eierH OF FexSOCEEE, 


[Tie object of this version was to give a correct {des of the animated anapaedie 
measere in which the Shih-Niroeh ts writtes, Our knowiolge of Beran 
was extremely stight; bat « frlendty Oriemtalint gave ie a falehead Hine 
forine tranciatio, which we versifiol, aed be and Reet Molex Roy then 
cuenpared out version with the eetginal,) 


His hand phar pene yrs n 
And thus rose the su1 reece 


May Mazenderin, Bit 
voit erat in ¢ earth = 


For evermore blooms in its the rose, 
On its hills nods the tulip, t = Waa blows ; 
Its air ever fragrant, os earth flourishi 
Cold or heat is not felt,—tis 
‘The nightingale’s lays in the ord a sen 3 
On the sides of the Constaban' the stately deer bound, 
In search evermore of their pastime and food ; 
With fragrance and een exch season 's bedewed ; 
Ita streams of rose-water unceasing) ly roll, 

xcae perfume doth pistace diffuse o'er the soul 

November, December, and January, 
Full of tulips the ground thou pele esi. Bee 5 
MThe epcinge sab conated flow the year; 
The haw his chase everywhere pony appear. 
‘The region of bliss is pic all o'er 

» With rich stuffs, and with all costly store; 

‘The idol-adorera with fine gold are crown 
And girdles of gold gird the heroes renowned. 


Whoe'er hath not dwelt in that region 80 
His soul knows no pleasure, his heart no delight. 





INDEX. 


‘The wortls printed tm faior are those whose origin or moaning is explainea. 
‘The word “ Fairy” ts Inciustve of all similar baings. 


repay 206, 


douse 464. 
Amndigi, L', 454, 
Apauresas, 610. 


Bakhna Sn ee 
Barguest, 308, 810, 
Berserkers, 74, 
Boeles, 316, 961 
Booby, 464. 


Boy, 816. 
Brownie, 171, 296, 867, 395, 


jons, 440. 
— LU i 136, 276, 875, 391. 


Couril 
Changeling, 125, 166, 2: 








7, 800, 855, 
865, 303, 898, 436, 471, 473, 521. 


Dames Blanches, 474. 
Dame du Lac, $1. 
Daoine Shi, 384, 
Deovs, 15, 

Dewoe, 438, 


Duo, 465. 
Duende, 462, 464. 
Duergar, 66, 


438. 
Dwarfs, 94, 157, 174, 206, 266. 


Elfqueen, 331. 
Elves, 78, 281, 
Bugel, 207. 


naan ae 109, 237, 288, 988, 
carers, 197, 228, 257, 278, 


886. 
Fai 1 
noe Ta ise ie 261, 275, 301, 
308, 





INDEX. 


origin, T5, 147, rd 218, 266, 
i 412, 4 

yriking, 265, 884, 401, 414, 620, 

-aotig, 964, 438, 461. 


459, 450, 458, 480, 485, 
Palry-land, 44. 


Farinocs, 306, 
Fai 


Fear Dearg, 889. 
Foes, 47 

Fomo-Grim, 152, 
Friar Rush, 347, 


Gobeling, 47 

Gelde 

Good People, 363, 397, 495. 
Gorics, 440. 

Gossamer, 518. 

Graut, 286. 

Guancia, 464. 

Guid Neighbours, 164, 361. 


Habundia, 474. 

Hada, 6, 

Hadas, 469. 

Hag, 290, 882. 

Haggard, 318. 

Havfrue, et 

Havmand, 1 

Het Keplei 

Hinzelmann, 

Hobgoblin, 317. 

Hadekin, 255. 

Holger Danske, 129. 

House-spirit, 139, 168, 171, 2 
265, 287, 291, 206, 307, 857, 3 
395, 407, 449, 402, 468, 488. 

Howsloegg, 291. 

Huldrafolk, 79 

Hyldemoer, 94. 





Ineubo, 449, 
von, 25, 148, 418, 488. 


Jean do la Boliéta, 265, 
ding, 25, 
Jinnietdn, 16, 


Ka, 15, 
Kelpie, 260, 386. 
Kit-withe Canstick, 291 
Kleine Velk, 216. 
Klintckonger, 92. 
Kobold, 289, 

Korr, 431. 

Korrod, 431. 

Korrig, 431. 

Korrigan, 420, 481. 


Lancelot du Lac, 81, 


Loh's pound, 319, 


Inbber, 318. 
Lubin, 

Lubrican, $72, 

Laridan, 172, 

Lutin, 478, 

Luok of Fdlen Fall, 29% 


Mab, 381, 676. 
Magich, 404. 
Mazikeen, 497. 
Melusite, 


Monacieilo, #49, 
Monkey, 464. 

Morgan, 43%, 

Morgand, 5. 

Morgue la Fabe, 42, 44. 
Moss people, 234, 





INDEX. 


Napf Han. 266. &. Peer mater; 18. 
Nock, 148, 178, 488, 158. 
Neptunes, 285. 
Nickur, 162, 163. 


Shollycont, 360. 
Shian, $84. 

Shinseén, 611. 

Shoopiltic, 171, 

Skidbladni, 68. 

Spoorn, 201, 

| Stool, see Zrom, 

Stout, 108, 

| Stille Volk, 216, 

 Strvionkarl, 152, 

/Svond Fielling, 88, 128, 

Oldenburg Horn, 287, Similar Legenda —{i) 19, 163, 162, 
Otnit, 208. 870. (11.). 88, 109, 287, 288, 284, 
Ouph, 829. 899. (Iii) 115, 966, 398. (iv) 116, 
292. (yv.) 121, 409, 450, 455, 480, 
485. (vi) 122, 261, 275, 301, 
Pawkey, 316, _ S11, 388, (vik) 124,260. (viii) 
Pontamerone, Tl, 455, 4, S86, B87, 415. (ix.) 127, 
Pories, 15, i, |. (x2) 140, 307, 209, 


Poxy, 305, ) 5. (xii) 
Phynnoderrea, 402, 352, 389, 
Picktroo Brag, 310, xiii.) 298, 261, 287, 289, 209, 
Pisachas, 510, $05, 403. " (xiv.) 309, 809, 
B12, B58, 466. (xv.) 308, 

438 401. (xvi) 318, B06, 





Toke, 898. 
‘Tangio, 173. 
Tarnkappe, 207, 


‘Tirfing, 72, 
‘Titania, 325, 
Tomte, 129, 147. 
Trogo, 462, 464. 
‘Trolls, 94, 102, 
Trows, 164 


Pwoes, 418, cmt, 300, 
sie ‘Tylwyt ent. Teg, 408, 


Robin Goodfallow, 287, 817 
Robin Hood, 318, 

Runes, 98. 

Rumlki, 491, 

St. Oluf, 137. 








560 Uvper. 


Vairies, 305. Wight, 216, 319, 
Vidhyadharas, 519, Vild-women, 234, 
Vilag, 491. Wite P , 812, 
Volmar, 256, Witch, 319. 

Wolf's fat, 817, 





its, 147, 162, 163, 171] 
122: 178, 268, 360 385, 409, 435, 

, 450, 470, 
Wicht, Wichtlein, 216. 299, 


Yakshas, 510, 
| Yewdrasil, 64. 
Yumboes, 496. 


| 


TONDON: PRINTED BY WELLL CLOWRS AND 80N8, LIMITED, 


PORE STREET, staxyonD, STREET, &R, AND GREAT WINDMILL STREET, w. 


AN 


ALPHABETICAL LIST 


OF BOOKS CONTAINED IN 


BOHN’'S LIBRARIES. 


Detailed Catalogue, arranged according to the various 
Libraries, will be sent on application, 


ADDISON'S Works. With the 
Notes of Bishop Hurd, Portrait, 
and 8 Plates of Medals and Coins, 
Edited by H. G. Bohn. 6 vols, 
35 6d. cach. 


HISCHYLUS, The Dramas of 
Translated into Engtish Verse by 
‘Anna Swanwick. qth Edition, 
revised. $2. 


—— Tho ‘Tragedios of. Trans. 
lated into Prose by T. A. Backley, 
B.A. 3t. 62, 

ALLEN’S (Joseph, R. N.) Battles 


of the British Navy. Revised 
eae ‘with 57 Stee] Engravings. 


ea andy ‘Valentinian and Valens. | 


Translated by Prof. C.D. Yonge, 
M.A. 74. 62. u bo 





with Notes and Introduction by 
George Long, M.A. 3s. 6d. 


APOLLONIUS RHODIUS. 
‘The ” ‘Translated 


by E. P. Coleridge, BA 5% 


APPIAN'S Roman History. 
‘Transiated by Horace ‘yhite, 
M.A., LED. With Maps 
Hlustrations. 2 vols. 65. 


in Us. The 
the Golden 


a ‘Soerates, poe 
cours 

ARIOSTO'S ota Furloso. 
‘Translated into English Verse by 
W.S. Rose. With Portrait, amd 24 
Steel Engravings. avols. $1. each 

ARISTOPHANES' Comedies. 
Translated by W. |, Hickin 2 
vols. $4. each 

ARISTOTLE'S Nicomachean 
Bthios. Translated, with Intro- 
duction asd Notes, by the Vener 
able hae ea a 


‘Works of 
Ass, God 
and Dis- 


ee Walford, M.A., 
= nslated . 

rib Tetredcciion by De, Gilles, 
Sn 




















Contained in Bohu's Libraries, 





BUTROPIUS.—See Justin, 


BUSEBIUS PAMPRILUS, | 
Eocloalastioal History of. Trass- 
lated by Rev.C. F. Cruse, M.A. 54. 


EVELYN'S Diary and Corre: 
mpondendence. Edited from the 
Suge MSS. by W. Bray, 
7 fate 45 engravings. 4 
sie $s. each. 


FAIRHOLT’S Costume in Eng- 
land. A History of Dress to the 
sexi of the Eighteenth Century. 
3rd Edition, revised, by Viscount 
Dillon, V.P.S.A. Uusteated with 
above ‘700 Engravings, 2 vols, 
$s. each. 


FIELDING'S Adventures ot 
Joeeph Andrewaand hi Friend 

‘Abraham Adams. With 
Gicikabani’s Mosteations 34. Gt. 


— History of Tom Jones, a 
FPoundiing, With Cruikshank’s 
Tilustrations. 2 vols. 36. 6d. each, 
—— Amelia, With Cmikshank’s 
Mibustrations. §r, 
FPLAXMAN’S Lectures on Soulp- 


tare. By John Flaxman, R.A. 
With Portrait and 53 Plates. Gs, 


POSTER'S (John) Life and Cor- 
Tespondence.. Elted by J. E. 
Ryland. 2 volk 37. Gd, exch, 


—— Oritical Easays, a 
J. E. Ryland. 2vole 3s, 6, 
each, 


—— Esmys: on Decision of Cha- 
racter ; on a Man's writing Me 
moirs of Hisnelf; om the epithet 
Romantic; on the aversion of 
Men of Teste to Evangelical Re 
Vigion. 3s. 6d 


— Speed 


a 





| POSTER'S Bssayn oo the Im~ 
provement of Tine. With Nores 
‘OF Sermons ani other Pieces, 
3% 6d. 

yeti History of ee 

erature. Translated by Her 

= Qelsner, MA, PRD, 
Vol. 1. 3. Gat 


GEOFFREY OF MONMOUTH, 
Chronicle of—See Old English 
Chromicler. 


GESTA ROMANORUM, or En- 

i Maral Stories invented 
fonks. Translated by the 

Charles § Revised 
Eation, by Wynsard Hooper, 
BA. 5% 

GILDAS, Chrontoles of —See Olt 
Breglist Chronicles. 


GIBBON'’S Doaline and Fall of 
the Roman 


t 
by the 


the bre ye W J. W. “Glitart Fae 
New Eaition, revised by A, 


Eopa St i her Suet 
pe than a oeaean 


get NS OAMBRENSIS' 
Historical W% 














Contained in Bokn’s Libraries. 





Trving’s(Wasittnaton}CoMFLeTS 
WORKS continued, 
VIL.& VIL—Life and Ve 
‘Colum! 


the Voyages 


of 
with 
his Com- 


panions. 
VItl.—Astoria, A Tour on the 
ee 
Successors of Mahomet. 
X.—Adventares of Captain Bon. 
neville, U.S.A., Wolfert’s 
Roast, 
XI.—Biographies and Miscella- 


IL-XV.—Life iS Wak 
XIL-XV.-Life of George Waah- 
ington. 


ees 
Nephew, Pierre E-Irving. 2 
3h 6. cack, 


TSOCRATES, The Orations of. 
by J. H. Freese, M.A, 

Vol. Te ss. 
ir tetey oe PR) Life of 
Cour de Lion. 2 vols. 

Se 


JAMESON’S (Mrs) Shake- 
spenre's Heroines. 


JESSE'S (E.) Anoodotes of Dogs. 
With go Woodcuts and 34 Steel 
Engravings. 55. 


JESSE'S (3. H.} Momotrs of a 
‘Court of 





Li 
with Julia's extant 
Works, 

King, MA. $s. 

JUNTUS'S Letters. With all the 
Notes of Woodfall's Edition, ard 
important Additions, 2 
3 6d, exch. 


JUSTIN CORNELIUS 
and EUTROPIUS. 





























Contained in Bohn's Libraries. 


23 





Chess 
With Introduction and Notes. sr. 


Experimental 
Chomistry. Udited by CW. 
Heaton, F.C.S. 3. 


STOWS (Mrs.H.B.) Uncle Tom's | 
Cabin. Ilfestrated. 31. 6a. | 
hae fli Goography. 
by W.. Falconer, 
a H.C. Hamilton. * 5 
5% cack. 
STRICKLAND'S (Agnos) Lives 
‘of the Queens of England, from 
the Norman Conquest. Revised 
Eadhtion. With 6 Portraits. 6 vols. 
St. each. 
—— Life of Mary Quoon of Scots. 
Byoks. 55. each, | 
—— Lives of the Tudorand Stuart | 
Prinocancs. With Portraits. 5: 


STUART and REVETT’S Anti. | 
quitles of Athena, and other 
Monuments of Greece. With 71 
Plates wed on Steel, and 
numerons Woodest Capitals. Sr. 


SUBTONIUS' Lives ofthe Twelre 
Cmsart and Lives of the Gram 
mariana. Thomson's tranilatioe, 
tovised by T. Forester, 5. 


SWIFT'S Prose Works. Edited 


‘Trans 
M.A, 
vols. 


6d. cach, 
[Folt, LXE. ready. 
teeters of & Tob, The Battle 
pf the Books, 





| Swart’s Puose Woxxs,continwed, 
11-—The]oummalte Stella, 


Ry Ae 

Vis Pia and ae 

az: 3 De Wingo Retgon oad 

v—Histerleal, ‘and. Political 
‘Tracts (English), 

"I.—The Drapier’s Letters. 

With faesimniles of Wood's 


Coinage, &. 
VIL.—Historical and Political 
‘Tracts (Trish). 


Vil, ran ‘Travels, Edited 
GR. Dennis. With 
Porat and 


IX, —Contritmtions to Periodicals. 


TACITUS. The Works of. Liter 
ally translated, 2 vols. $1, each. 


TASSO'S Jerusalem 
Trasied ety aoe 
by J. H, Wiffen. With & 
Engraving on Steet and 25 Wood: 
cuts by Thurston. §f 
TAYLOR'S (Bishop Jeremy) 
Holy Living and Dying. 31: 
TEN BRINK.—See Barre. 


ba petri and 
translated by HT. 
‘o which ix 
Metical Version of Pl 


THROCRITUS, BION, 
OHUS, and TYRTRUS. 
ally translated by 
Bank, MA, To 


410 At 
43t tO A.D 








BELLS HANDBOOKS 
THE GREAT MASTERS 


IN PAINTING AND SCULPTURE, 


Eprrep by G, C, WILLIAMSON, Litr.D. 
NEW AND CHEAPER REISS 
Post Svo. With go Ilustrathons and Ptotogravure Frontispiece. 


The falloroing Volumces have Kem istied 
BOTTICELLI. By A. Staexren, and Edition, 
BRUNELLESCHE By Leanne Scorr. 
CORREGGIO. ly Setwyy Baiwtox, M.A. 2nd Baition, 
CARLO CRIVELLI By G, McNen, Rusnorri, M.A. 
DELLA ROBBIA, By the MARcuRsA Burtasaccit. and Edition, 
ANDREA DEL SARTO. By H. Guinness. 2d Edition. 
DONATELLO. By Hors Rea. 2a Edition, 
GERARD DOU. By Dr. W. Max 1c by Clara Bell, 
GAUDENZIO FERRARL By Er 
FRANCIA. By Gxoxc TLUIAMSON, Litt,D. 
GIORGIONE, By Heeneer Coox, M 
GIOTTO. 
FRANS HALS s 
BERNARDINO LUINI. By a& C. WinKIAMs0N, LUD, 3rd Edition, 
LEONARDO DA VINGL By Eowaan McCurvy, MLA, 
MANTEGNA, By Mavp Cxurrwett. 
MEMLINC. By W. H. Janne Weae. 
MICHEL ANGELO. By Lord Rowaup Surumetann Gowsk, MAG 
¥.S.A. 


PERUGINO. By G, C. Wiittamson, Litt.D. and Edition, 

PIERO DEL FRANCESCA. By W. G. Warers, MA, 

PINTORICCHIO. By Evetyn Marcu Pirtaires. 

RAPHAEL. By li. Srracuey. 2ni Edition. 

REMBRANDT. By Matcoum Beit, and Edition, 

RUBE By Hore Rea. 

LUCA SIGNORELLL By Mavn Ceurrweit, and Edition. 

SODOMA. By the Conrxssa Loaenzo Paivi.t-Bon, 

TINTORETTO. By J, B. Stoveirrox Hotvows, M.A. 

VAN DYCK. By Lionst Cust, M.V.O., F.S.A. 

VELASQUEZ. By R. A. M. Srevnyson. 3rd Editing: 

WATTEAU. pum: STALKY, B.A, 

WILKIE. By Lord Rowan Suruee.ann Gowns, MA. Fabs 
Write fer Tustrated Prospectiis, 





‘New Editions, foap, 8v0. 2s, 6d. each nat. 


THE ALDINE EDITION 


BRITISH POETS. 


This excellent edition of the Bnglish olassion, with thuir complete texte and 
sobolarly Intecdnetiows, are something very different trom the chesp volimer of 
sxtrnots which are just now so much too commen.’ —St, James's Gasette, 


* Ax oteellont series. Stiall, handy, and completa’ —Seturkay Review. 


Blake. Edited by W. M. Roosctti 
Burns. Edited by G. A. Aitken. 
Svols. 

Butler, 
2 vole. 
ee poe 
Moncle oy We iia 


Chatterton. arti Re ae 
eerste 


Obauoer. Biited by De B, R. Morzis, 
with Memaiz ‘by Mir HL. Nicolas, 6 vols, 


Gburohill. Edited by Jas. Hannay. 
* 

Colaridge, Edited by ‘T. Auhe, 
BA. 2vol, 

Collins Edited by W. Moy 


Opener, Bld by John Brace, 
A 

Dryden. “Edited by the Rev. BR. 
Hooper, MLA. $ vole 


Edited by B. B. Johnson. 


His Bon- 
f. Hill, With 


Goldsmith, Revised Edition by 
Austin Dotson, With Portrait. 
fae Bdited by J. Bradshaw, 


Horbert. Edited bythe Rey A. B. 
Grom t, 


Horrick. Edited by Goorye 
Saintsbery. 2 vols, 

Keate. Edited by the Inte Lord 
‘Heaghtom, 


Kirce White. Eidited, with a 
Memotr, by Gic 8. Micotas, 





Milton. Edited by Dr. Bradahaw. 
Qrole. 


Parnoll. Edited by G. A. Aitken, 


Pope. Edited a G. bom 
With Memair by John Deanis, 


Prior. Edited wh Sais 
vols, 


Ralelgh and Wotton. With Se 
leesions frove tha of other 
OOURTLY PORTS frem 
Béited by Ver. a1 


‘Thomeon. Edited by the Rey. D. 
©. Torey. 2 Yolen 


Sacred Poors aud 
‘Eetited by the 


Vaughan, 
Pious 
Kor, My 





BELL'S CATHEDRAL - SERIES. 


Profusely Mustrated, cloth, crown Svo. 13. 6a. met cach, 
. CATHEDRALS. An Itinerary apd Description. Compiled iy Jamas G. 
are AMT Met _Revtoal tod cdued: ei on Bntendccsed eu Catnedeal 
Auchitectare by the Rew, T. Paastsy ACA, ERAS, 
BANGOR, ily P, 0, Tnovmine Bax. 
BRISTOL. fy H. J. 1, J, Mast MA. 
CANTERBURY, | By Harriay Wetnexe 3th Edition 
CARLISLE. By © Kino Etxy, 
CHESTER. ily Cuaszes Hearn. gpd Edition 
CHICHESTER. By H.C. Comnrré, AREA: 
DURHAM, By J.E, Broare, AR.GA, 3 
ELY. By Rev. W.D. Swanvinc, M.A. end Bi 
EXETER, By Pescy Anoumge, BLA. and Editlom, revived. 
GLOUCESTER, By Ih. Jol, J. Mawt MLA, ged Edition, 
HEREFORD, Dy A. Hoan Fist, ARE, ond Béitioa, eevinall 
Ry A. th Cuirtox.. 2nd Edition, 
By A. P. Kuoromecx, BA, ged Edition, 
By K.C. Moxgan Witasorr, AREA, 
MANCHESTER. iy Rev, T, Pasiins, MA, 
NORWICH. By C,H. B. Quexwuut, sd Edition, 
OXFORD. By Rev. Puecy Daannun, SLA. and HAlthon, revived 
PETERBOROUGH. By Rev. W. D, Swaztutc. anit Edition, tevined 
RIPON. By Cecu Hatewrr, KA 
ROCHESTER. ly G. H. Pauues, B.A. end Bition, revised. 
ST. ALBANS, By Rey. T. Panciws, MA. 
ST. ASAPH. By P. 1h Inowsine Bax 
51. DAVIDS, By Puusr Rossow, ARLDBA. 
ST. PATRICK'S, DUBLIN, By Rey. JM: Biman, Muy DD. sud Keillor 
SY, PAUL'S. By Rev. Aeruex Diwcex, Mit. ged Biltlon, revived 
ST. SAVIOUR'S, SOUTHWARK, ly Gronox Wortny. 
SALISHURY. By Guowon Watre, yl Edition, revised 
SOUTHWELL. By Rev. Aeriux Desocx, M.A. and Edition, revineds 
WELLES, Ty Rev, Prncy Daanune, M.A, 3rd Edition. 
WINCHESTER. By P, W. Sunceawr. 3nd Editien, 
WORCESTER. By KF. Srmavox, sed Edition, 
YORK. By A. Cucrroxtinore, MAA. 30d Edition 
Uniform with above Series, New ready. 1. Gl. met cack. 


ST. MARTIN'S CHURCH, CANTERBURY. By the Key. Caso) Rovrueoary 
BEVERLEY MINSTER. By Camas Hiart. 


WIMBORNE MINSTER sad CHRISTCHURCH PRIORY. By the Rey, Ty 
Prexies, M.A. 


TEWKESBURY ABBEY AND DERRKURST PRIORY, By Ht. J. ia J. Masel MAL 
BATH ABBEY, SALMESBURY ABBEY, ant BRADFORD-ON-AVON CHURCH 
fer. T.'Pexxrs; M, 
[MINSTER ABBEY. “By Cuaxtes Hiatt. 
THE TEMPLE CHURCH. ‘By Grovee 
St. BARTHOLOMEW'S, SMITHFIELD, 
STRATFORD-ON-AVON CHURCH, ly 


BELL'S HANDBOOKS TO CONTINENTAL CHURCHES. 

Profustly lilustrated. Crown Soo, cloth, 25, Gil. wet wack, 

AMIENS, By the Rey, T. Penis, M.A, 

BAVEUX. By the Rev, K. 5. Myuvn. 

CHARTRES : The Cathedral and Other Churches By Hf, L J. Masog, MLA. 

MONT ST. MICHEL By H. J. be J. Massd, MLA, 

PARIS (NOTRE-DAME). By Cuaaues Hiatr. 

ROUEN 2 The Cathodes! and Other Churches. Dy the Rev. T. Pamenr ahd, 








378 


TON Wales 


3 6105 O04 928 ab? <r 


STANFORD UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES 
STANFORD AUXILIARY LIBRARY 
STANFORD, CALIFORNIA 94305-6004 
{415) 723-9201 
All books may be recalled after 7 days 


DATE DUE